《His Majesty's Devious Sin》


 Chapter 1 - Beloved Prey

    Looking back now, Adeline should have known her destiny had been entwined with him the second she tried to stab him.


    "At the very least, can you smile?" her aunt hissed from beside her. "You were invited to this ball to capture the King''s attention, but you''re frowning like you''re attending a funeral."


    Adeline Rose bowed her head and nced down at the polished ground. Her tiara was slipping. When it slid off her blond hair, she caught it on reflex. No one noticed and she couldn''t care less.


    "Even if the King is a pure-bred Vampire, you should still try and please him. As you know, Adeline, he is a heartless man. Just offer your neck to him and we will be able to livefortably."


    That is, if he didn''t try to kill her on the spot.


    Adeline had forgotten the tale that was as old as time. A century ago, an ancient species whose name existed only in fairy tales came forward. They ravaged the modern world with brute strength and mesmerizing beauty. War began between the humans and the Vampires. It was the same clich¨¦ tale of good vs. evil.


    History was always told by the victors.


    The Vampires reigned supreme. They were praised as the most elite of races. Vampires seized daunting positions, from ones in the monarch government, torge, corporate businesses.


    Soon, they infiltrated every aspect of life.


    "Goodness, if you weren''t so dreary looking, like a girl greeting the grim reaper, I wouldn''t have to worry so much," Aunt Eleanor added on.


    "I-I need fresh air," Adeline stuttered out, atst.


    Adeline''s heart skipped at the unexpected stammer. Her Aunt Eleanor hated it. She had lost count how many times she had been whipped on the hind legs for stumbling over her words.


    "Goodness, not again," Aunt Eleanor said with a roll of her eyes. "The least you can do as a Princess is to show your face and¡ª"


    "His Majesty is nowhere i-in sight," Adeline muttered.


    Adeline''s heart raced when Aunt Eleanor shot her a dirty re. Despite Aunt Eleanor''s meager rant as a Viscountess, she still had an unwavering effect on the young woman.


    Adeline wanted to argue that she was no longer a Princess. The title was discarded the day her parents tragically died and her throne was seized by an usurper. She was no longer royalty. Even so, Aunt Eleanor forced her to wear a tiny tiara, as if that would change anything.


    "Don''t back-talk," Aunt Eleanor chided. "As a woman, it is disrespectful for you to object to someone wiser and older than you."


    Adeline cast a final nce towards the majestic ballroom of the enormous castle. Crystal chandeliers glimmered over her, as elegant music mingled through the dancing crowd.


    There were beautiful women dressed with prestige and handsome men reeking of wealth. The sight was nauseating and the scent made her cringe. She desperately wanted to leave. This was not her scene. Not her fort¨¦.


    "I''ll be back soon," Adeline whispered. ''Or not.''


    Adeline escaped to the balcony. The heavy, muslin curtains blew with the wind as she quickly rushed past them. The cool, chilling air licked at her skin, provoking goosebumps.


    She glimpsed the twirling figures in the ballroom, her grip tightening on the railings. It would be great if she could fling herself off the balcony. Then, she could make a dashing escape into the midnight.


    Adeline gulped. A dagger pressed into her outer thigh, the cold leather a cruel reminder of her task tonight. Seduce His Majesty and assassinate him. It was easy in theory. But in practice? Only fools would attempt it.


    "F-focus," she hissed to herself.


    The fate of her kingdom relied on her. She needed to kill His Majesty, for he was the cause of her parents'' demise. It was a clich¨¦ plot, truly. If only she were a confident and stubborn protagonist, with the tongue of a silver fox. s, she was just a little Princess with her head in the clouds.


    Pushing away from the railing with a sigh, Adeline collided with a hard body. She whirled around.


    "I-I''m sorry¡ª" like her hopes and aspirations, her voice died off.


    Handsome was an understatement. He was ravishingly beautiful. Sharp features, eyes the color of blood rubies; he was a Vampire. Judging from his elegant form and intimidating presence, he was a high-ranking one as well.


    Adeline locked eyes with the Vampire. She was breath taken by his astounding beauty. So much so, that she forgot to avert her gaze. It was custom. A mere human like her should bow, regardless of status. She''d have to worship the ground he walked upon.


    Admittedly, she was too caught up by him. His eyes were dark and mysterious. His lips curled into a devious smirk. Her stomach fluttered.


    "Hello, darling."


    Adeline shivered at his voice. Deep and husky, yet velvety smooth. She recognized that voice ander eyes grew wide. Lost in her daydream, she didn''t realize their position. Her small back was pressed against the stone railing. His hand tightly gripped the railing beside her waist. His ck suit did not hide his muscles.


    He towered over her.


    "What are you d-doing?" she uttered. Cursing herself for stuttering, she tried to appear strong.


    It did not work.


    His hand was on her thigh. His long fingers grazed the spot where her dagger rested.


    "Oh darling," he cooed with an amused smile. "Is that a present for me?"


    Adeline''s pulse raced, her lips parted in horror. She had finally recalled where this voice came from. She had once spent a drunken night with this voice. Although, that was not the only thing that had happened.


    He let out a cold, dark chuckle. A mischievous smile graced his lips. Leaning down, his mouth brushed against her ear. She quivered and shrank back. There was nowhere to run.


    She was prey, caught by the predator.


    His breath was hot as it fanned her ear. It tickled. Her fingers curled into tight fists. Without warning, his icy fingersnded upon her clenched hand.


    "What''s wrong, darling?" he drawled out.


    His voice sent sparks down her body. Butterflies erupted in her stomach. In normal circumstances, she would''ve shoved him away. Her integrity and dignity was at stake, afterall. But she knew him. And he knew her. For, they were more than strangers.


    "You were a lot more verbal that night," he teased. "Yet tonight, you decide to go mute?"


    He slipped his fingers through her fist. He guided her hand to her thigh, pressing it against the dagger.


    "W-what are you doing here?" Adeline stumbled out.


    s, Adeline regained her voice. Even so, she could not look up at him. He was standing too close. It was strange, Vampires reeked of death and murder, but his scent of pine cones and cinnamon told her otherwise.


    He gently urged her to ce her hand into her pocket. She noticed her long ball gown was scrunched between his thighs. She swallowed.


    Adeline squeezed her eyes shut. Her pocket had arge hole towards the bottom, which gave her ess to the dagger. He slid it out, revealing the glistening silver de. The moonlight cascaded upon them, creating the fa?ade of lovers sneaking off into the midnight.


    "How lovely," he teased. "I hope you''re not here to kill me."


    Adeline couldn''t breathe. Her hand was shaking.


    Adeline was assigned with that task, but she could not do it. Blood terrified her. It was a silly fear, especially with the prominent race in her life. Despite this, she was just a little human girl, or so she thought.


    "Sweet, sweet Adeline," he softly chuckled. He twirled the knife through his long fingers. He was an expert in using his hands.


    "You, out of everyone else, should know what I am capable of."


    Adeline''s face flushed. She nced away, but he did not give her the chance,


    "So, what shall be done of you?" he inquired.


    Adeline''s heart trembled, like her shuddering shoulders. The arctic wind of winter was nipping at her exposed skin. He did not seem to care, however. His once kind and warm eyes were nowhere to be found. How could she have forgotten? The side he showed to her that night was a mere illusion.


    "How should I punish you, my dear Adeline?"


    Adeline''s body jolted. Her head shot up, revealing her terrified gaze. His smile widened.


    "W-well, you can let me go and¡ª"


    "Nonsense," he interrupted sharply.


    Adeline flinched. His raised voice reminded her of someone unpleasant. It was strange to believe how time could change someone. He wasn''t like this before. Did he remember her? He acted as if he did. If that were the case, why was he so unkind to her?


    In an instant, his features hardened, his eyes narrowing. Before she could divulge on his change, he was back to normal. All smiles and jokes.


    "Who is it, Adeline? Who hurt my beloved prey?"


    She rapidly shook her head. "I don''t know why you''re here, but I suggest you leave. I-if His Majesty hears of a trespasser, he won''t let you live."


    His eyes twinkled with mirth. "And let you go so easily? I''ve yet to punish you for bringing a weapon here."


    How did he know about the knife in the first ce?


    Who told him she came armed? How did he even get in here? She tried to rattle her brain for answers. What did he say he was again? She couldn''t remember.


    "What do you want?" she finally demanded, exasperated. "I-I have to go back to the ballroom soon."


    His smile widened. "I want you to dance with me. But not the same kind of dance we engaged in a few nights ago."

 Chapter 2 - Little Fawn

    Waltz Music: Joe Hisaishi ¡ª Merry Go Round of Life.


    - - - - -


    "He really lost his mind. Didn''t he?" an irritable voice bit out from the top of the ballroom. He stood on a balcony that overlooked the entire dancefloor. Out of all the beautiful women present, he picked the most prude of them all.


    "His Majesty has been eyeing her ever since she set foot inside the ball," another voice piqued, almost amused by his twin brother''s anger. "She looks familiar, don''t you think so, Weston?"


    Weston''s lips drew into a deep scowl. Through his silver sses, he watched her closer. The poor woman was being dragged to the middle of the dance floor. Well, more like she was whisked there, for her sight never left His Majesty.


    "Seems like His Majesty is doing charity work for once," Weston spat. Every pair of eyes were on them and people parted like the red sea. Only a fool would not recognize a Pure-Bred who reeked of power and wealth.


    "Aw, big brother, you''re so mean," Easton snickered. He leaned an arm on his brother''s shoulders and peered over the railing as well. His eyes lit up at the sight of her.


    "She''s quite the looker, if you ask me," Easton added in a cheerful voice. The crystal chandelier treated her well. Brilliant lights speckled across her small silhouette. She had the physique of a swan andt the innocent presence of a baby deer¡ªa little fawn.


    "Her personality is as angelic as her sun-kissed hair," Easton said. She gazed upwards suddenly, with eyes of pure emerald. His heart nearly stopped.


    Easton''srge, teasing smile disappeared. He roughly nudged his older brother and his elbow rudely bumped into Weston''s neck.


    "You brute!" Weston growled, shoving his brother off of him. "How many pastries did you have the maids sneak up? You''re heavier than a pig ready for ughter."


    Easton groaned at his brother''s grouchiness. Geez, what had his panties in a twist? "What crawled up your ass and died?" he grumbled,rubbing his now sore arm.


    "Your future," Weston seethed. He was in a horrible mood due to His Majesty''s meddling. Today''s ball was meant to celebrate His Majesty''s birthday, but to also find a wife.


    Princesses from every corner of the seven continents were invited. Socialites, daughters of politicians, conglomerate girls, the list went on. The prophecy had spoken. On the day of the full moon, when the werewolves howled, and the stars aligned, His Majesty''s soulmate would reveal herself.


    Instead of letting fate take its course, the brute of a King dragged out a woman from the hidden shadows of the balcony. So much for his soulmate showing up. Just imagine her surprise when she discovered her beloved entangled in another woman''s arms.


    "No, Weston, look!" Easton jutted his chin towards the girl. "This balcony is well-hidden amongst the thick curtains. No one is able to detect us, yet that mere human did so with ease."


    Weston rolled his eyes. "As if." He peered over the railing, and sure enough, he saw only the top of her head. Her hair resembled sunlight in thete afternoon. Depending on the angle, it was a mixture between stunned gold and glistening honey.


    "She''s such a stiff woman. Why does she look like she''s dancing with the devil himself?" Weston muttered.


    Easton rubbed the side of his arm again. Maybe the light had tricked him? Except,t that was impossible. He was a Pure-Bred as well. There were only ten families that possessed the original blood of the Vampire. The strongest of the races, all other Vampire originated from the Pure-Breds.


    A Pure-Bred''s strength was unlike any other. They could take on ten hybrids without flinching. The world was their yground, and they behaved as they pleased. However, no one truly knew the identity of the ten families. They were kept a secret.


    "She had forest-green eyes," Easton pointed out. "You don''t think she''s the Golden Rose, do you?"


    Weston''s mood soured further. That limp little thing was the Golden Rose? "Don''t pull my leg with such a stupid joke, you dimwit."


    Easton rolled his eyes. "How many times do you have to insult me in one night? This is your eighth insult and the party just started!"


    Weston scoffed. "It''s not an insult if it''s the truth¡ª" his voice died off. The pitiful human had nced up. The prey was staring the predators right in the eyes.


    His brother had not lied. Even through the far distance, he saw her curious gaze clear as day. Through the heavy burgundy curtains, through the magic barrier, she had spotted them.


    It was an impossible task. A mere human like her shouldn''t be capable of such a thing. His eyes narrowed. Who exactly was this woman?


    - - - - -


    "Am I boring you?"


    Adeline jumped at his unexpected voice. Low and seductive, it caressed her exposed flesh. She was jittery around him, despite the brave acts of that night. Alcohol had fueled her that day, and she did not recall much. Although, her sore and shaky thighs certainly remembered.


    His lips were directly beside her ear. She shivered when he gently brushed them against the tip. His breath was warm and ticklish, stimting her skin.


    "This is the second time you''ve been distracted, little fawn."


    Adeline tore her sight away from the balcony. The entire time, she could feel the envious, yet curious resing her way. An ambush on all sides. But she had noticed two pairs in particr. Or at least, that was how many she had counted up there. Tucked high in the ceiling, concealed by drawn curtains, were two people. What were they doing on the balcony? Assassins perhaps?


    "Someone is trying to steal my job," she discerned in a low, demure voice.


    His brows shot up in delight. Her job? A lovely Princess such as herself, had a job? What a bizarre thing to say. Granted, she was always filled with surprises. Like that night, when she came to him and confessed her undying love through a slur of words.


    "And what is your job, little fawn?" he humored her.


    Adeline''s grip tightened on his hand. They were breezing through the dance floor, though she found it strange. Why were so many people watching her? Why did Aunt Eleanor look like she was going to faint at any minute?


    "T-there''s two people in the balcony near the top of the ceiling, between the decorative curtains. T-they''ve been watching us for a while now," she confessed in a hesitant voice. "I think they''re looking for His Majesty..."


    When he raised his head, finally looking elsewhere, she hurriedly stepped closer to him. He was caught off guard. Instantly, his attention returned to her.


    "No!" she rushed out. "Don''t look!"


    "Well, this reminds me of that night." He let out a smooth, low chuckle. She had squished herself against him. At the realization, she quickly stepped back. The hand resting upon her lower back pushed her into him once more.


    "I was just teasing you, darling," he cooed into her ears.


    Adeline''s heart was a traitor. He was someone she had vowed to stay away from. She had made up the resolve to never see him again. Yet, here she stood, embraced in his arms, whilst he took her hand. Together, they waltzed through the dance floor, their chests brushing against each other.


    His grip on her was firm and strong. Like a predator with the prey caught inhis jaw. He was never going to let her escape.


    "Will you stop that?" she demanded in a shaking voice.


    "Stop what?"


    "S-stop teasing me. I-I don''t even know you¡ª"


    "Nonsense," he stated. "Adeline, I''m hurt."


    Adeline tensed. Her name rolled off his tongue perfectly, as if it was meant for him to say it. He smiled down at her, like the mischievous demon that he was.


    "How do you know my name?" she asked.


    It was just her luck that he snickered. Theugh sent sparks down her body. Her toes curled from the sound alone. Everything he did to her reminded her of the night where candle lights flickered and rain had raged outside the window. Inside the bedroom however, was a bigger storm.


    "Dear, Adeline, did you forget already?" he mused. "I''ve known your name long before you were born."

 Chapter 3 - Kick A Puppy

    Adeline wanted to know what he meant. Unfortunately, the music halted. It was then she noticed no one else had been dancing. She was so swept up in his world, that she had forgotten about everyone else. As if lost in a trance, he had enraptured her, body and soul.


    "This time, it''s my turn to disappear at midnight," he cooed, his lips brushing upon her ear, tickling the sensitive flesh.


    His taunt rang like bells in her ears.


    Adeline''s pale cheeks flushed a bright red that put tomatoes to shame. "I didn''t mean to leave!" she blurted out in a meek, frantic voice.


    The idea of her fleeing in the middle of the night, haphazardly dressed, left her mortified. Her dignity and etiquette was long forgotten. It felt like she was a man afraid of being caught cheating by his wife, thus ran from the mistress'' bed in a hurry.


    He certainly stared at her like a scorned mistress. Especially with his narrowed eyes and daunting smirk.


    "I would love to stick around and discuss more about the cold bed I woke up to, but I have ces to be, people to meet, and humans to kill," he said.


    Adeline nervouslyughed. The sound was cut short by his piercing re. His smile remained, but his eyes were cold. Her blood chilled.


    He was serious.


    Without another word, he spun his back to her and walked off. Then something tested his restraint.


    A tiny hand tugged his sleeve. Adeline was like a sullen child.


    "How the tables have turned," he bemused. She was always full of delightful surprises, wasn''t she?


    One minute, she attempted to flee from him, the next, she clutched onto him. She pinched the edge of his sleeve with her thumb and forefinger.


    "If you wanted me to stay so bad, dear Adeline, you should''ve begged for more that night," he goaded


    "How rude," she snipped.


    When he sharply turned around, baring his red eyes for her to see, she did not shrink back in fear. Although, his abnormally calm smile certainly frightened her. He was the type of man tough in the face of Death himself.


    Adeline cursed her wretched hand. She dropped it, as if his touch had burned her. He was eerily still. Full of mysteries and sins, she should''ve ran far, far away from him. The second he released her, she should''ve dashed for the hills.


    "Your name," she finally said. "Y-you never told me that night, and I¡ª"


    His smile widened, his eyes redder than freshly spilt blood. "I did tell you my name, dear girl. If I didn''t, how would I know yours?"


    His tone was a gentle lull, his face friendly for the time being. Despite his frigid gaze implying otherwise.


    Her fingers trembled. She had made a mistake. A drastic one. Not only did a human step out of ce, she had also grabbed a Vampire. Now, she had revealed another w.


    It was then that the world came back into focus. The whispers, the inquisitive stares, the startled people. Background chatter buzzed in her ears again. Reality had made itself known. The hierarchy was deeming her a crazy girl, who had sealed her fate by grabbing a Vampire.


    "I-I don''t remember much of that night," Adeline confessed. "I''m sorry¡ª"


    "Why do you stammer?"


    Adeline stiffened at his words. What type of horrendous question was that? When she nced up, she was met with pure curiosity. No judgement. No mocking stare. He was solemn.


    "You didn''t use to stammer as a child," he added on.


    "It''s just a bad habit that''s all¡ª"


    "I see."


    Adeline frowned. Why did he seem disappointed? The air became chillier. Or maybe it was because of his intimidating presence. His shadow loomed over her petite figure. He could swallow her alive if he wanted too. Yet, there was a regal air to him.


    He was breathtakingly stunning. She could not tear her visage from him, even when he was cold to her. His raven hair framed his forehead, a few strands lingering over his refined stare.


    He behaved as if the world was his yground. It was an outrageous thing, considering that privilege belonged to the King and no one else.


    "Until next time, Adeline," he whispered her name, like a man kneeling before the church. A sacred name. Or the beginning of a letter dedicated to a loved one.


    When she blinked in bewilderment, he grinned down at her, revealing pearly white teeth. For a split second, his fangs were revealed.


    Then, like a fevered dream, he was gone.


    And suddenly, Adeline realized a daunting fact¡ªhe knew her as a child.


    - - - - -


    "I didn''t know you did charity work, Your Majesty," Weston sneered.


    Weston bowed his head at the sight of the King. In public, he was an obedient protector. In private, he was a loyal friend. A chastising, nagging one.


    "All these years of umted karma, I have to start somewhere," the man in ck chuckled.


    "No amount of redemption will wash the sin from your hands, Your Majesty," Weston gritted. He behaved like a cheated wife. Stomping forward, he revealed his palms.


    A crown brooch rested upon his hand. Golden chains hung from the brooch, the other end revealing a ruby cut to resemble the sun. In the other hand was a red satchel rimmed with gold embroidery.


    "Please," Weston deadpanned in a voice that was far from begging.


    "Ah yes," the King smirked. "I seem to have forgotten this."


    Weston tried his hardest not to re. But he ended up brooding anyways. Forgot was an understatement.


    Weston turned his back for just a second and the essories were discarded on the chair. Next thing he knew, the King was on the ballroom floor, and in a blink, he was gone.


    No one had seen him walk across the enormous dance room, towards the open balcony. The people only caught snippets of his face after he brought a slender human to the center of the floor.


    "Who was that, Your Majesty?" Easton inquired.


    His voice was filled with child-like wonder, his eyes broadening. Maybe that was why the maids always snuck him candy and chocte. He had boyish charms that wooed even the head maidservant.


    "She saw us, Your Majesty," Easton bbered on. "It should''ve been impossible. I don''t think she''s a mere human."


    The King quirked a brow. Was that so? How interesting. No wonder she kept looking away. He had assumed she was too bashful to face him.


    Afterall, he was quite handsome, and women always blushed in his presence. He was familiar with that treatment.


    Now that he thought about it, she had reddened before him many times. First, was the flush of her chest that night, and now, it was at almost everything he said. Her skin was creamy smooth, pale like the first fall of snow, so he did not me her.


    Adeline was a treasure box of mysteries, and he intended to unravel every single one of them. Starting with that emerald green dress of hers.


    "Your Majesty," Easton whined upon realizing he was being ignored. His lips drew into a gloomy pout, and he regarded the monarch with puppy eyes. "Don''t neglect me like this¡­"


    The King felt the urge to kick a puppy. Specifically, this brown-haired, shaggy dog in front of him.


    "You and your brother are like day and night," he coldly remarked. He scrutinized both of the twins. "But none the beauty and grace."


    Weston opened his mouth to speak, only to be interrupted,


    "Which isn''t a surprise, considering the fact you''re in my presence." The King slipped the brooch upon his chest pocket, despite not needing to. Everyone knew his face. Only an imbecile didn''t.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Easton whispered to his brother, his brows drawn together.


    "It means our King is shameless and thinks he''s the most fairest in thend," Weston quipped.


    "Am I not?" the King mused.


    Weston''s pressed his lips together. He didn''t get paid enough to deal with this. Just then, the King''s great mood¡ªa rare phenomenon¡ªsuddenly dispersed. The warmth fled from his eyes. His face grew icy.


    "Who the hell is that?" he demanded.


    Weston and Easton whirled around, curious of who they had to behead this time. "Where, where?" Easton asked, like a confused little child.


    "There," his older brother snapped with a pointed finger.


    Judging from the King''s stormy features, Weston already knew who had ruined the despot''s mood.


    A tall,nky man of sizable shoulders and decent physique, was chatting with a woman. For the first time that night, a smile graced her face. She had never looked more beautiful than when she was happy.


    But none of that joy was dedicated to the man she had danced with.


    The King''s little deer was being caught in another predator''s trap. And he was far from pleased.

 Chapter 4 - Of Course

    The King watched their entire interaction. Her lips, soft as peony petals, moved with ease. Her eyes glimmered, much like that night as she breathed out his name. A thrill unlike any other jolted through him. He wanted to have his way with her, for as long as the night wouldst, and that was precisely what had happened.


    Adeline was so frail, that he wanted to cherish her dearly. He did not forget how she tasted and felt. Just being near him was enough to overwhelm his senses. She was delectably sweet.


    The beautiful flutter of hershes when she was shy, her startled gasps that quickened her breathing, and the tremble of her fingers. He desired to possess her, bewitch her even.


    "Such a naughty little prey," he mused.


    Yet, there she stood, rosy cheeked and wide eyed for a man that was not him. That was fine. Soon, he would have her begging for him.


    He licked his tongue over a fang. He would have his way with her body and soul. He would make certain of it.


    - - - - -


    "Who was that, Adeline?" Asher questioned.


    His face was nonchnt, despite the storm brewing in his gaze. All he did was turn to retrieve a te of cake for her. The next thing he knew, she was gone. He had searched high and low for her. His heart was in his lungs when he couldn''t find her


    Without warning, some gentleman brought her out to the dance floor. He could not imagine the scene, not once in his lifetime.


    Adeline Rose was easily one of the most beautiful women at the ball. At least in his eyes. From her cascading locks of chrysanthemum hair, to her verdant green eyes, she resembled a rare blossom in a meadow of flowers that desperately attempted to mimic her. s, none couldpare.


    "I don''t know," Adeline lied. She smiled up at him, knowing he was only concerned for her wellbeing.


    Asher was her bodyguard. He had every right to question whoever apanied her. He needed to ensure her safety, even if there was no one that would ever target her. It was a silly job, really. Why would someone care about a no-name woman like herself?


    But he insisted.


    Even after the death of her parents and her banishment from her city, Asher followed her. He was her shield and sword.


    "Adeline," Asher sternly spoke, like an older brother chastising his disobedient sister. "I swore to your parents I would keep you safe. You must tell me his name."


    Adeline flinched at the mention of her parents. It wasn''t a conventional death. Even as a child, she knew it was plotted murder. A decade had passed since their demise, but she could never forget their bloodshot eyes and drained, purple skin.


    "Adeline Mae Rose," he deadpanned in a deeper voice.


    "I truly don''t know." Adeline loudly sighed. "I wish I did."


    Asher''s hand twitched. An ache gnawed at his chest. She was intrigued by another man. It was an urrence that had never happened. For as long as Asher could remember, she was always caught up within herself.


    Adeline had just turned twenty. It was natural for her to finally be interested in men. Yet, for some reason, his heart did not cooperate. The entire time she danced with that stranger, he felt a strange bitterness. He had an urge to kill.


    The bloodlust was strong, but he concealed it. His thirst for blood was always strong, though, whenever it concerned Adeline.


    For the sake of his beloved flower, he hid everything from her.


    "That''s alright," Asher finally said. "I crossed the line, Princess. I''m sorry."


    Adeline frowned with guilt. She ufortably shifted in her shoes and tucked her anxious fingers together. She didn''t like to hear that title. It did not belong to her anymore. Regardless of the Royal blood running through her veins, she was a nobody now.


    This continent was dominated by a sole King, His Royal Majesty. Everyone else that governed over the cities, apart from the capital, were mere Crown Princes or Crown Princesses, and nothing else. They could never be King.


    "Everyone was watching you, Princess," Ashermented.


    Adeline gulped. She had tough skin, so she was used to the stares and whispers. It had happened for years following the poisoning of her parents. Pitiful smiles, worried eyes, they angered her. There were not many things that got on her nerves, but fake sympathy certainly did.


    "You know I don''t like that title," she griped, her voice no longer meek and kind.


    Asher paused and studied her expression before making his next move. Her soft brows were creased, a fiery look in her gentle eyes, her lips thin.


    ''I see,'' he thought to himself. ''She''s upset.''


    Asher supposed it couldn''t be helped. Regardless, she had displeased him today. It was only fair he returned the favor.


    Asher had crossed the line. It was written all over her face, which was an open book to him. Though, he preferred for other parts of her to be opened.


    Like her heart.


    "I apologize, Adeline. However, I am your bodyguard, not your friend," Asher slowly uttered. He chastised her out of love, not anger. "You must understand I care for your wellbeing the most."


    Adeline was hurt. Her heart was stabbed by his painful words¡ªnot a friend. How could she forget? No matter the past between them, their rtionship had diminished to a meager friendship. She did not hate it. She was used to it.


    Despite her sullen mood, she forced a smile. Although, in her eyes, it came out as a grimace. She did not wish to upset him in such a festive ce, with hushed chatter and elegant music.


    Adeline quickly searched for something to distract them from the awkward conversation. Aunt Eleanor was nowhere to be found. However, she would rather not bring that up.


    Eventually, she spotted something interesting.


    "What''s that?" Adeline asked.


    In Asher''s hand was something that looked out of ce¡ªconsidering his size and nature. He was well-built, with muscles from constant exercise. Seeing a grown man like him holding a te of cake humored her to the extent of widening her smile. Eventually, her happiness became genuine.


    "A piece of cake," Asher shyly said.


    Suddenly, Asher''s frustration was forgotten. Enamoured by her dazzling charm, he was reduced to a fumbling mess. He couldn''t help it, she always brought out this embarrassing side to him.


    "For me?" Adeline breathlessly asked, her eyes growingrger.


    There it came, her child-like wonder. He was momentarily mesmerized by her soft, beautiful features. The air was stolen from his lungs.


    "O-of course." At the stutter, Asher inwardly cursed. He would never swear in front of her. Goodness no, he would never taint her ears like that.


    Asher cleared his throat. "I know Viscountess Eleanor ced that horrendous diet on you, but she''s being distracted by a group of gossiping elderly women. Thus, I found your favorite cake."


    It was clear as day. Adeline''s somber mood was gone, as if it was never there in the first ce. When she was truly happy, her eyes would lighten in shade, until it resembled soft, plush grass on a rainy day.


    He was captivated. Bewitched, even.


    "Can I have it?" Adeline requested excitedly.


    Asher swallowed. Hard. When Adeline peered up at him like that, he wanted to hide her from everyone. He wished to bring her, far, far away from this continent. Maybe then, she would always smile like this.


    "Of course," Asher said. "Who else would I give this lemon meringue tart to?"


    Adeline extended both of her hands. They were cupped together, as if she was going to receive the national treasure. Her heart was pitter-pattering with joy.


    She was starving. The whole morning and afternoon, Aunt Eleanor had deprived her of food, just so she could fit into the body-hugging, ivory ball gown. Everyone there was dressed in majestic colors. The ballroom resembled a rainbow, but Adeline preferred in and simple.


    It was what her mother enjoyed. Thus, she enjoyed it as well.


    "Thank you," Adeline gratefully said.


    Adeline took the dessert fork from his other hand. It was small and no longer than a man''s finger. She eagerly stabbed the utensil through the juicy pastry.


    Adeline brought the fork into her mouth, tart and tangy vors bursting on her tongue. She closed her eyes and moaned in relief. It was delicious. Her shoulders rxed in pure ecstasy.


    "It''s delicious," Adeline wistfully sighed.


    Ever the innocent woman, she was not aware of the burning eyes watching her every movent. Nor did she fathom the thoughts that ran through their minds. Four people had fixated their attention on her.


    Adeline waspletely oblivious. Especially towards their unruly intent of undressing her right then and there.

 Chapter 5 - Forget About It

    "What are you eating?" a shrill voice demanded.


    Adeline cringed, her eardrums nearly shattering from the unpleasant noise. It resembled nails on a ckboard tone froze her fingers. She had barely taken a third bite when the te disappeared from her grasp.


    "You''re supposed to be on a diet, Adeline," Aunt Eleanor scolded.


    Aunt Eleanor had worked so hard to get the young woman into the dress. It would only take a few mouthfuls of food for the corset to burst and the clips to open! How embarrassing would that be?


    In a ballroom of women with hourss figures and thin, yet elegant bodies, Adeline stood out like a sore thumb. In Aunt Eleanor''s eyes, Adeline should not be eating. At all. For the next few weeks. A woman should eat no more than what a bird consumed.


    "Goodness, look at your belly, it''s protruding like your lips. What did I say about pouting like this?" Aunt Eleanor nagged on.


    Aunt Eleanor ced a hand on Adeline''s shoulder and another behind her back to straighten the young woman''s spine.


    "Stand up taller," Aunt Eleanor ordered. "It''s because you''re behaving like this that no man has danced with you."


    Adeline stiffened. "Auntie, what are you talking about? I was just¡ª"


    "Viscountess Eleanor, surely Adeline can let herself go for one night? She has already begun eating the tart. It is impolite to not finish her te," Asher immediately came to her rescue.


    Asher had witnessed how swiftly sunshine could be a storm. Especially with her glum stare and lowered shoulders.


    "Absolutely not. Adeline has eaten enough bites for the night," Aunt Eleanor asserted. It was her duty to marry Adeline off. But if Eleanor couldn''t control something as simple as an appetite, how else was she going to control the rebellious woman?


    Adeline was still confused. "Auntie, what did you mean when you said I wasn''t dancing¡ª"


    "Adeline," Asher interrupted. "Aunt Eleanor is right," he agreed slowly, almost convinced of the same thing.


    In an instant, her face fell, her happiness gone. "But¡ª"


    "It seems the ball ising to an end," Aunt Eleanor exasperated. She released a loud, disappointed sigh. "Yet another wasted dress. What''s the point of dolling you up if no one dances with you?"


    Adeline was absolutely floored. What exactly was going on?! She was dancing with someone! For quite a long time, too. Her foot was hurting from that dance. He was slow, but rough with her, pulling and molding her to the way he wanted. Everyone should have witnessed that.


    "Oh, nevermind!" Aunt Eleanor huffed. She waved her hand, as if shooing away a pet. "Servant, bring her to the car and make sure she doesn''t wander off. I will be out soon."


    Asher''s expression darkened at the title. Servant. For Adeline''s sake, he kept his mouth shut. Pivoting on his heels, he nodded in her direction.


    "Come, Princess," Asher seethed.


    Adeline noticed his taut shoulders, they were firmer than usual. His hands were curled into fists two shades lighter than his tanned skin. He was furious and her heart raced with fear. Not because of him.


    "Alright," Adeline whispered, her voice a ghost of an echo. He didn''t hear her.


    Adeline walked off with Asher directly alongside her. The whole time, she kept her head low and hands tucked. She did not wish to give Aunt Eleanor another excuse to lecture her. Surely, she would receive a harsh p on the mouth for eating.


    The hallways resonated with high heeled shoes and polished leather. There was a low hum in the background. Whilst Adeline strode past, the whispers grew louder. Albeit only for a select few, with keen eyes that had seen beyond the facade.


    - - - - -


    "Asher," Adeline shakily murmured his name. It almost sounded forbidden on her tongue, although she had called it many times as a kid. However, her memories were distorted now, for years had passed since then.


    "Y-you saw me dancing with that man, right?" Adeline questioned.


    Adeline was standing beside the sleek ck car that had brought her to the ball. It was arge van, simr to the ones high-ss Hybrid celebrities drove in.


    The most popr actors and actresses were Vampires. It would exin why they were so stunning and beautiful. Humans could neverpare to them.


    A hundred human celebrities did not equate to a single hair on the head of the dazzling Vampires. Who would dare to outshine the superior species?


    "Are you cold?" Asher asked, concerncing his warm, adoring voice.


    The moon stalked over them, casting a pale light upon her creamy white skin. He saw the goosebumps speckled across her corbone, the valley of her chest, and her thin, slender arms.


    "You''re too delicate to be wearing just a dress in the middle of winter," Asher added on. He slipped off his ck suit-jacket.


    "Asher¡ª"


    "What was Viscountess Eleanor thinking when she didn''t give you a shawl?" Asher huffed.


    With ease, Asher slid the jacket over her trembling shoulders and tried not to smile. She looked like a child wearing her father''s clothes. It was adorable.


    Asher could not take his eyes off of her. Usually, he couldn''t anyway, but seeing her in his jacket was an entirely different story. Carefully, he buttoned up the suit, so that she would be properly covered.


    Adeline stiffened and looked down at his jacket. She parted her mouth to speak, but he didn''t want her to say anymore,


    "I apologize for calling you Princess back there," Asher stated, his voice bing more serious and sincere. "I was a bit irritated, though I don''t have the right to be."


    "Why were you mad?" Adeline asked. Seeing as he did not want to answer her previous question, she decided to change the topic to more important matters. Such as his own well-being.


    Witnessing him in pain also hurt her. His sadness was her mncholy.


    "I wasn''t angry with you."


    Adeline didn''t say he was.


    "I was angry at myself," he dered.


    Adeline couldn''t help but think he was still annoyed with her. Why else would he ignore her pressing question? Despite that, he had offered his jacket to her. Did that mean his frustration had lessened?


    His kind features were twisted with dissatisfaction. He exhaled deliberately and tugged on the shoulder of his jacket. He had adjusted it to conceal her neck.


    With this many disgusting, blood-sucking creatures lurking around, Asher would prefer it if they didn''t gawk ather like fresh meat. Many Vampires breezed past them, and every single onecast her an intrusive stare. Some sneered at her, others simply blinked.


    "Forget about it," Asher gritted.


    Adeline frowned. Did he have an internal argument with himself and lose? Asher was usually not this short tempered. What happened? He was more patient and weing than this.


    His full lips were screwed into a scow, his chocte brown eyes were as dark as bitter cacao. She wanted topel him for more answers, but knew he would only dismiss her again.


    Their dynamic was strange. It was nothing like bodyguard and master. She couldn''t describe their rtionship¡ªeven though he made it clear they were just friends.


    "Alright," Adeline sullenly said. She didn''t want to cross the line and sour his mood further. Besides, it was not like he was being rude, or anything.


    Asher was in a bad mood. That was all.


    Without warning, Asher thrust his hand out.


    Adeline flinched and squeezed her eyes shut, waiting for a blow that never came. Her heart drummed against her ribcage, blood thundered in her ears. She sucked in a trembling breath.


    Asher was not going to hit her. He never had and never will.


    "I''m sorry, did I frighten you?" Asher whispered. "I just wanted to adjust the cor of the suit, so your neck would be properly covered."


    Adeline unsteadily nodded her head. She intertwined her fingers together to stop them from quivering like a brittle leaf during winter. As he fixed the cor of his jacket, she caught sight of Aunt Eleanor.


    Subconsciously, Adeline hugged her stomach.


    Adeline watched as Aunt Eleanor exchanged words with a gentleman near the enormous doors of the castle entrance. Pirs held up a marble arch that bore an emblem of the Noble House of Highmore.


    "What is it?" Asher asked. What could''ve captured her attention for that long?


    Suddenly, a chill crawled down his spine. His head snapped around, searching for the source of evil. He could sense it, a deep, rooted hatred and bloodlust.


    Who was it? And why was it directed towards naive, little Adeline?

 Chapter 6 - Filfthy

    Asher observed his surroundings. They currently stoodnear therge, looming gates of the castle. Tall, goldenmps lit the way for the lost wanderers under the star speckled night.


    There was a white stone pavement leading directly into the front entrance of the castle, with a majestic marble fountain and an even more impressive garden. There was a lingering scent of floral sweetness and vani essence frequently used by Vampires.


    Everyone was heading towards their cars without hesitation. They slid into their vehicles with the poise and ease of experience; humans and Vampires alike.


    Asher had done an extensive background check on the majority of the guests. They were all high-profilers, the majority being Vampires, since they upied the top one percent.


    "Get into the car," Asher demanded.


    His voice left no room for argument.


    Adeline rapidly blinked. For a split second, Asher looked like he was prepared to kill. Not wanting to challenge him, she climbed into the tall vehicle. The car was warm, as the driver already had the heater running. Compared to the frigid weather outside, it was much safer.


    "Will you join me?" Adeline asked in a small voice. Did he have to investigate something? Why?


    Humans and Vampires had made a pact. Neither race would target, nor hurt each other. The millions of deaths from the Species War two centuries ago had guaranteed that much. Though, recently, there were a lot of mysterious deaths around the city¡­ all in the form of young maidens.


    "I will get Viscountess Eleanor and ensure both of you return safely," Asher stated. He firmly twisted to her. "Stay in here and don''t leave the van."


    Adeline nodded her head. She didn''t n to, anyway. She wasn''t motivated by foolish courage to save someone, despite possessing the skills to do so. If only¡­ if only she wasn''t so weak. Then, maybe she wouldn''t shake at the thought of harming someone.


    It was precisely why the task given to her was so impossible. Adeline lowered her head. Her Uncle was going to be furious. It was a single request, kill the Vampire King. One way or another, she had to do it.


    A suicide mission.


    That was exactly what her Uncle assigned to her¡ªa girl who despised violence. He was sentencing her to death. The reason was clear.


    "A life for a life," Adeline whispered to herself.


    It was the King''s life for hers. Her Uncle had promised he would set her free from her rtives. Once she regained freedom, he would no longer contact her. He would do everything in his power to ensure no one discovered her location, either.


    "Now, what am I supposed to do?" Adeline groaned. She slumped her head on the leather seat and squeezed her eyes shut.


    "His Majesty didn''t even show up to his own party." Adeline ran a frustrated hand through her hair. Things never went her way.


    Out of everywhere in the world, she just had to run into the man from the bar. It was a miscalcted judgement of hers. Back then, she was drunk with a beloved friend, and before anyone knew it, Adeline was whisked into the night.


    Her virtue remained. She ensured it.


    "Aunt Eleanor would blow the world up if she knew what happened," Adeline considered out loud.


    She heaved a burdened sigh. Her shoulders seemed heavy, much like her guilty conscience. Who exactly was that man? She had spent a night with him on a warm bed, and he held her as if she were a lover. Nevertheless, their bodies did not tangle together, and neither did he kiss her.


    "I should stay away from him the next time I see him." Adeline concluded her verdict. He was dangerous. She didn''t even remember his name. She recalled nothing of him, except his unforgettable face.


    The mysterious stranger possessed features that put all of Heaven''s favorite angels to shame. Just the flicker of his ruby-red eyes was enough for the woman to fawn over him. His deliberately sensual smile promised of sinful things. It was difficult to forget a face like that. Especially when people would double and triple look¡ªonly to gawk at his striking appearance.


    "Goodness, His Majesty is quite rude, but that''s expected of those disgusting creatures," Aunt Eleanor squabbled. Her voice raised an octave, like her eyebrows. Her leathered lips were stretched into a firm resolve.


    "He doesn''t show up to the ballroom, nor make amencement speech. What a disappointment," Aunt Eleanor fumed. She lifted her dress,and with the help of Asher, mbered into the car.


    "I should''ve believed the rumors. Supposedly, this is a normal urrence," Aunt Eleanor added on. Her actions were jerky, her shoulders tensed. She was far more than upset.


    Today, Aunt Eleanor had spent quite a fortune to buy Adeline her lovely emerald dress. The color suited the Princess''s eyes; a hideous shade of envy green. All the money in the world could not bring Adeline a good suitor. She was simply too shy and too embarrassing.


    "And you," Aunt Eleanor sharply whirled to her niece. "Where were you half the night? I look away and all of a sudden, you''re gone!"


    There it was again. That strange conversation. Adeline was baffled. "I was in the balcony, then I¡ª"


    "Security is cleared," Asher interrupted. He shot Adeline a warning stare, urging her to be quiet. He ignored her exasperated expression.


    "We can head back to the estate," Asher added on.


    Asher gave the sliding ck door a solid tug. Automatically, the door slid into ce. Asher sat in the passenger seat after having just finished retrieving his confiscated weapons. Guns, knives, and all sorts of other things were not permitted inside of the castle. They had been collected and sorted by family name.


    Through the rear view mirror, he saw Adeline''s pleading reflection. She was a child brimming with curiosity. None of which he would divulge with. He had figured out what happened earlier. And nothing about it was pleasant.


    No one in the world deserved Adeline. Especially not a filthy Vampire.

 Chapter 7 - Just Beginning

    Adeline had barely changed out of her dress when a servant came running to her room. Two maids were helping her out of the emerald green gown, when a curt knock was heard at the door. She ced a hand upon her chest. It had just been unzipped in the back, and the dress would have fallen if it wasn''t for her aid.


    "Mydy," a voice frantically requested.


    Adeline sighed. "Zip the dress back up," she instructed.


    The maids turned their snobby nose to her. They did not like to serve this freeloader. No one knew of her true identity, except that she was the childless Viscountess Eleanor''s niece.


    The maids had no choice. This was their job. No matter how much they despised the freeloader sucking up their Viscountess'' money, the maids rezipped the dress.


    Adeline took a step forward. "You maye in now," she managed to say.


    Now that Adeline was home, she was no longer as nervous. At the ball, her stuttering had worsened. There were too many people present. The incessant chattering and fauxughter bothered her too much. It had been difficult to focus on her speech.


    Aunt Eleanor''s constant badgering was of no help, either. It was a brutish attempt. Her intentions meant well, but her heart was in the wrong ce.


    "Mydy," the servant outside the door said with a hesitant stare.


    Her fingers wrung before her light grey attire. All of the maids in the house wore this uniform. Back in the day when the Marden Family was considerably wealthy, maids were forced into prim and proper skirts, whilst doing the most extensive house chores.


    However, it was modern times now. Sleek cars ran on the highway, nes whirled through the skies, and buildings climbed towards the Heavens.


    Times have changed. Now, servants wore grey cks and white blouses. The clothes were more manageable and easier to walk in.


    "What is it?" Adeline inquired. It seemed the maid was in a rush. She was catching her breath, as if having sprinted a marathon.


    "Viscount Marden would like to see you, mydy."


    Adeline''s throat constricted. Viscount Sebastian Marden was not a kind man. In contrast to his babbling wife, he was a strict man of little words. When he did speak, it was always with a frown. He behaved as if the world had wronged him. Nothing made him happy. Nothing made him smile.


    "Alright then," Adeline reluctantly said. She folded her hands together. Her fingers tightly gripped each other for support. If not, they would be shaking, like her nerves.


    "Please take me to see him."


    - - - - -


    Adeline''s fate was sealed. She was never going to leave this house alive. She would have to relinquish her inheritance to the Marden family. She couldn''t fathom why her chatterbox Aunt Eleanor married Viscount Sebastian.


    Aunt Eleanor was the older sister of Adeline''ste mother. They came from humble beginnings, with a status lower than that of a Viscount, which was already considerably low on the hierarchy. It was a miracle that Adeline''s mother had married a Prince.


    "V-Viscount Marden," Adeline greeted. She bowed her head in respect.


    Adeline had just entered the room. Her shoulders were already trembling. It was difficult to not cower before him.


    Despite Viscount Marden''s age, he was a man of considerablyrge stature. His frame was broad and he was sporting salt and pepper hair. There was a healthy glow to him.


    Viscount Marden was handsome in his youth. Or so, Aunt Eleanor always bragged. Unfortunately for him, he grew arge wart on his left cheek. A single hair solemnly grew out of it, making him an eye sore.


    However, his reputation and presence was enough tomand the room. In particr, his private study, furnished in polished rosewood and decorated with green velvet furniture.


    "Y-you called for me?" Adeline added on.


    Adeline lifted her eyes to see that the Viscount had his back to her. He was watching out of his window, even though there was nothing that could be seen, except a pitch-dark forest behind theirrge mansion in the middle of nowhere.


    Adeline noticed the cane in his hand. It was a walking cane, with a lion head at the top. He used it to support one of his bad legs. As a result, one of his arms was stronger than the other.


    "You failed," Viscount Sebastian said.


    His disappointed voice forced her to tense. Adeline''s stomach ufortably churned. She suddenly wanted to use the bathroom. Her nerves were all over the ce.


    "Useless, through and through," he seethed.


    Adeline tried to not shake. His re would worsen, and she''d be a stuttering mess. Now that she thought about it, Adeline did not stutter as a child. Somewhere along her growth spurt, she had picked up the habit.


    "What do you have to say for yourself?" he demanded in a crude voice.


    Adeline had a thousand things to say. The mission was rigged. It was an impossible task. His Majesty wasn''t present. These phrases barely scratched the surface. She could provide many exnations.


    Viscount Sebastian would deem all of them excuses. Failure was failure. With it, came punishment. So the same mistakes were not repeated. Ever again.


    And he would be certain of it.


    "I-I have a lot to say," Adeline managed. "But you''ll think of them¡ª"


    "As excuses," he finished for her.


    Viscount Sebastian swung around. He preferred not to look at her. She was the splitting image of her beautiful mother. Too bad Adeline inherited none the grace and elegance. Staring into thoserge, green eyes of hers, his heart burned with envy.


    "On with it," Viscount Sebastian gestured.


    Adeline shrank back. She gripped the sides of her dress, knowing what was toe. A failure was a failure. Even when he sent her on a suicide mission. Somewhere along the lines, she wondered if he enjoyed hurting her.


    "Y-you said you wouldn''t hurt me if I failed," Adeline exined. "You told me¡ª"


    "I said I won''t be mad," Viscount Sebastian said. "It''s a difficult task that guarantees your freedom. But you failed. And now, it''s time to fulfill your end of the bargain."


    Viscount Sebastian did not lie. He was not mad. At all. He had expected this oue. He made certain of it. It was known that His Majesty rarely showed his face in public. Much less a boring socialite ball.


    "Now sign the papers," Viscount Sebastian stated. He motioned towards his mahogany table. Everything was immactely organized. Not a single paper or pen was out of ce. He preferred it that way.


    Adeline''s shoulders rxed a bit. Her back legs were still burning from two days ago. Like a dog walking to its death, she trudged forward. Her eyes swept over the paper.


    "A deal is a deal," he reminded her.


    His voice was lighter now, and less disappointed. What man would be unhappy to make more money? It only took a single slip of paper, too. How easy was that?


    Adeline gulped. She picked up the papers, her fingers quivering. She expected as much.


    "Party A agrees failure to fulfill Section 1. Mission, Party A will relinquish rights to Kaline and Addison Rose''s inheritance bestowed to their sole daughter, Adeline Mae Rose. Adeline Mae Rose''s inheritance will be transferred to Sebastian Marden."


    Adeline''s eyes flew to the Section 1. Mission. "Party A will be fully emancipated from House Marden and rtives if Party Apletely eradicated the person of Party B''s request by the end of the Ball."


    "It''s time to hand your fortune over," Viscount Sebastian calmly announced. He pointed to her name at the bottom of the paper. In neat handwriting, was her signature and thumb print in red ink.


    "T-there''s a problem, Viscount," Adeline slowly said.


    Viscount Sebastian quirked a brow. "And what''s the problem?"


    Adeline''s heart thundered in her ears. She found a loophole. Everything was going to either go very, very wrong. Or everything would fall into ce. She prayed it was thetter.


    "The Ball is just beginning, today''s the first day of the season."

 Chapter 8 - He Knows The Answer

    Viscount Sebastian chuckled. It was faint and sounded like a breath. Viscount Sebastian had never been so entertained by her stupidity. Adeline was exactly like her mother. She was just a pretty face with no brain. How did a fool like her find a fault in a legal contract?


    "S-so if you can be patient enough," Adeline assured him "I will fulfill your request soon."


    Viscount Sebastian loudlyughed. The taunting noise echoed in the room and sent her flinching back.


    Her eyes mped shut in fear.


    His lips curled into a snarl. Her terrified reaction was just like that of the past, when he saw her before her parents ever did. It was funny how the world worked.


    "What a brave girl you''ve be," Viscount Sebastian spat out.


    The Mardens had always been at the mercy of the Roses. Adeline''s father was a Crown Prince. Prince Kaline of Kastrem. They were only Princes and Princesses in name.


    A castle didn''t reside in Kastrem. It was forbidden for any other castle to be built besides the one possessed by His Majesty. However, Crown Prince and Princesses resided in enormous mansions that might as well have been castles.


    Kastrem''s expansivend was valuable. Residing on theirnd wererge mines where precious gemstones had been unearthed for decades. The mines gave the Rose family their wealth.


    Crown Prince Kaline was filthy rich. His fortune was supposed to be given to Adeline the day she turned twenty-one. It was an unexpected age. Children usually inherited their parent''s fortune when they turned eighteen.


    It was as if Prince Kaline knew he was going to die and there would be people fighting for Adeline''s wealth. Why prolong it for three extra years? What was he waiting for?


    "Fine then," Viscount Sebastian said. He could wait two more days. The dance was held for three and the first had passed. Soon, Adeline''s fortune would be his.


    His sardonic expression morphed into satisfaction. He watched as she politely ced the paper back onto his desk. A girl of her lineage and blood, bowing her head like a servant. He truly enjoyed that sight.


    - - - - -


    "Adeline?" Asher called from down the hallway.


    Asher had been searching everywhere for her. From the first floor of the estate to the fifth, there was not a single inch of therge house that he did not investigate.


    "He summoned you into the private study again?" Asher sharply asked. He rushed to her in no time, knowing the Viscount did not treat women well. He should have known this was where she would be.


    Adeline was visibly shaken. Her eyes were wide. She stumbled over her footing and nearly tripped, but caught herself in time.


    Seeing her like this made his blood boil. Did that wretched Viscount hurt his niece again? What gave that man the rights to do so? Adeline was a Princess!


    "Asher," she whispered. "I have to do it."


    Asher''s anger was momentarily blinded by confusion. He didn''t understand what she was babbling about.


    "What are you talking about?" he questioned in a hardened voice. A secondter, he cringed. It sounded harsh, even in his own ears.


    "He agreed," she mumbled.


    Adeline approached Asher. She was a jumbled mess. Was Lady Luck on her side for once? Did the coldhearted Viscount actually agree with her? Or, was he getting her hopes up, only to disappoint herter?


    She couldn''t figure it out. The thought bothered her more than she had wished.


    "Asher, you''ll always be with me, won''t you?" she asked.


    Asher wondered how that was even a question.


    Asher had apanied her since she was five and he was ten. Since then, there was not a day that passed where he didn''t apany the crybaby Princess. Tears would gush out of her eyes over the slightest inconvenience and whenever she wept, she''d cling to him. When she had such a im on his heart, how could he not apany her for the rest of his life?


    Adeline had not cried for an entire decade now. Not even at the funeral of her own parents. On her parents'' burrial grounds, she was forced to grow up. Her eyes had dried up like her shriveled heart.


    From the tender age of ten, Adeline learned not to trust a single adult. All of them were evil. Especially the ones closest to her, the ones who smiled the brightest, the ones who lovingly patted the top of her head.


    "Of course I will, Adeline," Asher promised. "Where else would I go?"


    Adeline swallowed. "E-even if I kill someone?"


    Asher''s blinked. "Is that possible?"


    Asher was entertained by her startling words. Death was not a simple thing. Murder was not tolerable. Especially in the age they lived in, where a death would be sentenced before a jury and court. What was she thinking?


    Could Adeline''s frail wrist lift a knife? Did she possess the guts to kill? She used to cry over killing a fly.


    "It seems you have consumed alcohol whilst I went to fetch the cake," Asher joked. "You must be drunk, Adeline. Come, let me guide you back to your room."


    Adeline''s shoulders dropped in disappointment. Did no one believe in her? Even her closest friend believed she was too weak to hurt something. It was half the truth. But still. Couldn''t he have faith in her? Just as she had faith in him?


    "Asher," Adeline slowly said. She reluctantly followed him back to her room.


    "Yes?"


    "Why did Aunt Eleanor say she didn''t see me dancing with someone? I really did¡ª"


    "Adeline," he warned, spinning around.


    Adeline came to a startling halt, nearly bumping into him. Luckily, she had quick reflexes. She didn''t want to hit her forehead on his muscr back. It would hurt.


    "That man you were dancing with is a Vampire," he revealed. "Maybe Madam Eleanor doesn''t deem him as a suitable suitor, thus, would like to pretend the event never happened in the first ce."


    Adeline nodded her head. Was that why Aunt Eleanor looked so horrified when she had been dancing with the stranger? Her twisting gut told her otherwise.


    "But Aunt Eleanor mentioned that she wished I would hopefully catch His Majesty''s attention," she pointed out. There was a hole in Asher''s story that didn''t make sense.


    "As much as Aunt Eleanor despises Vampires, she wouldn''t say something that bizarre," Adeline added on.


    Aunt Eleanor was just a harsh critic. That''s all. She would nitpick every single thing Adeline did. The same went for anyone else.


    Adeline would like to believe it was out of love. People that cared about each other would have to show their concern somehow. Aunt Eleanor''s intention was in the right ce, but her actions were not.


    "I wish I could read minds, Adeline," he patiently articted, as if exining a simple topic to a small child. "But I am not a vermin¡ª"


    "Vampire," she corrected. "Don''t insult them..."


    Asher suppressed a scoff. They were monsters. Demons, even. Why was she so kind to the race that restrained humans? Did she not realize the circumstances she was in?


    "Vermin, Vampire, same thing," he stated. "The point is, I can''t read what Madam Eleanor is thinking. I can only make guesses. You''d have to ask her yourself."


    Adeline frowned. "Vampires don''t read minds though. They only do that in fictional novels."


    "You know what I meant," Asher mumbled. "If you want to know, you''d have to ask Madam Eleanor."


    That was the problem. Adeline couldn''t ask Aunt Eleanor. The older woman would only nag on about finding a suitor. It was one lecture after the other. If it''s not about the food being consumed, then it was about Adeline''s posture. This and that. It was overwhelming at times and hurt her immensely.


    In the eyes of Aunt Eleanor, everything Adeline did was incorrect.


    Adeline had thick skin, but it thinned to nothing when insults were hurled by rtives. She cared about their opinion. In the end, she was always affected by theirments.


    "Nevermind then," Adeline responded.


    She would rather drop the subject than approach Aunt Eleanor. Besides, her stomach was rumbling and Adeline was growing more grumpy by the minute. She was starving, but could not eat.


    Adeline wordlessly brushed past him and headed straight for her room. She was angry that he was treating her like a small child.


    ''He knows the answer,'' she thought to herself. ''I''m certain he does. Why else would he try to change the subject this evening?'' she wondered.


    It was strange.


    And never in her wildest dreams would Adeline expect the truth.

 Chapter 9 - Day And Night

    Luxton Pce.


    "Your Majesty," Easton began. "The girl that you danced with might be the¡ªmmf!" Weston pped a hand over his brother''s mouth.


    "What did you just say?" the King mused. An unusual smile rested upon his full lips. His countenance was unbelievably calm. It was in his nature to maintain hisposure. The world could be in chaos and he''d remain in control of his emotions.


    "Nothing," Weston sharply interrupted his younger brother. "I believe Easton drank something weird at the ball," he hurriedly added on.


    Easton gaped at the¡­ what was it now? Tenth? Eleventh? Twentieth?! Insult of the night!


    Easton pried his brother''s hand away. "I am perfectly sober, it''s you who''s drunk out of your mind," he hissed at his twin.


    Goodness, this was why people called him the better looking one. Easton never had his panties in a twist, or a brooding scowl on his face. Unlike the party popper, Weston, who was either frowning or ring. There was no in between.


    "I meant what I said, Your Majesty," Easton reiterated.


    Easton opened his mouth to say more, but a hand was pped over it. He nearly threw up on the spot.


    "He''s mentally insane, Your Majesty," Weston gritted. "Let me take him to the doctor and prescribe some medicine for him."


    The King let out a small scoff. Dumb and dumber were arguing in front of him. Well, as dumb as the genius of the nation could ever get. Weston, precisely. Lord knows Easton miraculously fell asleep on all of his tests before he could''ve demonstrated his potential.


    "I''m just saying, the girl you danced with¡ªmmph!" Easton screamed into his older brother''s hand.


    Easton had just scuffled his way out of the unbearable grip, only to be forced into it again.


    "Will you quit it?" he hissed. He could disappear to the other side of the room in the blink of an eye, but the inhumane speed would be useless with Weston. Though not every Vampire had this privilege.


    A Vampire''s power and strength dwindled the more their blood was mudded with impurity. There were not many Pure-Breds in the world who still possessed the magic of their ancestors. Well, as far back as their ancestors could be, considering Pure-Breds never died of natural causes.


    "I''ll say it," Weston snapped at his brother. That way, he could exin his brother''s outrageous thought process.


    Sometimes, Weston wished his mother had stopped with him. Why did nature take its course and grant her a second son?


    The King leisurely drank his wine from a crystal ss. Despite not having a sensitivity to light, he preferred for it to be off. With the ample windows in the room and the pale sheen of moonlight in the darkness, he did not need it, anyway.


    The King enjoyed the solitude. It wasforting. The shadows were his domain and realm. Hemanded the darkness with great ease, when other Pure-Bredsstruggled just to make shadows move. Perhaps that was why he was given the pesky title of King.


    When the Vampires won the war a century ago, he was leading it. He joined the military out of pure boredom. Unexpectedly, he climbed the ranks, led the gruesome battle, and was awarded a prestigious throne.


    "The town fool beside me," Weston spat out, "believes the girl you were dancing with is the Golden Rose of the prophecy."


    The King sipped his wine. The sweetness of the ancient drink danced upon his tongue and he licked his fangs. It was not as sweet as his little fawn. What a darling thing she was.


    "Though, he thinks any girl with striking blond hair and green eyes is the Golden Rose," Weston reminded. "Like thest time he thought the new pce servant was the girl from the prophecy."


    "That''s because her name was literally Rosie and she matched the description!" Easton cried out.


    Weston deeply sighed. Sometimes, even he believed nepotism gave Easton his position. How could His Majesty''s advisor be so¡­ so¡­ undoubtedly stupid?


    "The prophecy is an utter lie," Weston deadpanned. "Every decade, the overseer murmurs the same thing. The Golden Rose is supposed to show up on a full moon on the tenth month of the year. We''ve been trying for five decades now, and she still hasn''t shown up."


    Weston pressed his lips together. "The ball is a waste of money and time."


    Easton grumbled. "It''s not like His Majestycks the funds to host balls for the rest of eternity."


    Weston shot his brother a terrifying glower. His burgundy eyes glowed with malice. If he could turn back time and get rid of this little puppy, he would. But it had been a century and a half since this fool was born. It would be no use to get rid of his beloved brother, regardless of how daft he was.


    "As much as I enjoy watching Dumb and Dumber argue in front of me, I will be entertaining myself with someone else," the King finally drawled out.


    His voice was low and smooth, like the liquor he favored. His presence was as intoxicating as alcohol. He was certain of his own charms.


    "Your Majesty," Weston stressed. "At the very least, please tell us where you''re going. You don''t need my protection, but I have a sworn duty to keep you safe."


    His Majesty rose from the golden chair with a red velvet seat. His handnguidly brushed against the edges of the desk. He fingered the thin gold lying on the t surface.


    "It''s just as you said," the King nonchntly spoke. "I will be fine."


    Weston opened his mouth to protest and mped it shut. He had blinked once and the King was gone. A window was flung open. The wind howled, its ws tugging the muslin curtains that fluttered weakly against it.


    "Gone like the wind," Eastonplimented.


    "We can try catching up to him," Weston suggested.


    "You know that''s impossible. We may be Pure-Breds, but His Majesty excels in everything," Easton refuted.


    Easton wished he was lying. But it was true. His Majesty was a man who could give a lecture about theories of physics, stitch a wound, tame a beast, the list went on. And he''d do it in half the time as an actual expert.


    There were only three Pure-Bredsin the entirend that could rival the Luxton Monarch. Everyone else were dullparisons.


    "And don''t even think about following any possible leads. He never leaves a trace behind," Easton hurriedly mentioned.


    Weston sighed again. At this rate, his hair was going to turn white. Despite his full head of ink ck hair and an inability to age, it would be impossible to naturally go grey. He stressed himself out too much. For no apparent reason and it would be entirely his fault.


    "Now, we have to go and finalize tomorrow''s preparations," Easton announced. He was finally being the responsible one. It was only fun to jest in His Majesty''s presence.


    "Ugh, I''ll leave the frills and fun to your discretion," Weston retorted.


    Weston waved his hand and headed for the door. Decorations and misceneous tasks like that was not his speciality. It was Easton''s hobby, since he possessed the patience of a saint. It was difficult to believe they came out of the same womb.


    If it wasn''t for their resembling features, people would think they were simply close friends. Regardless of being born less than ten minutes apart, Weston and Easton did not have identical personalities. The former had the charm of a strict instructor and thetter had the charisma of a yful schoolmate.


    "Just as His Majesty said," Weston grunted, "different, like day and night."


    Weston wished he knew where the King was day and night. Trying to find the sneaky man was like trying to find blooming flowers in winter. It was a task he did not bother attempting anymore.


    This particr night, he would learn to regret his actions.

 Chapter 10 - Sleepless Night

    In the dead of the night, when the mice were asleep and the world was still, a quiet disturbance came. The doors to Adeline''s hauntinglyrge room creaked open. A figure tiptoed towards her unmoving figure.


    The grey moon was nowhere in sight, a thick fog had covered its bright glimmer. Asher did not need the light to see. Nothing illuminated his path, but he saw everything clearly. A skill that humans could not possess, without great and constant practice.


    "Adeline," Asher greeted in a quiet whisper.


    Asher stood by the edge of her canopy bed. The sheer curtains were drawn and she resembled a Princess from a fairy tale. Her hands were obediently tucked over her chest. The nkets were drawn up to her corbone, revealing her delicately pale neck.


    Hearing no response from her, Asher bent down. He cupped her ear and whispered, "I have lemon meringue tart."


    Nothing. Not even a fidget.


    His lips curled into a satisfied smile. History would not be repeating itself. Asher was certain of it. He would be furious if she snuck out again. The incident already happened a few days ago. Since then, he had beening to her bedroom at night to make sure she was fully asleep.


    Adeline was demure, but surprisingly bold. It did not make sense. All of her courage was misced, much like herpassion.


    "Good night, Adeline. Sleep well," Asher''s voice was lower than a hum. He uttered his words like a silent prayer, truly hoping that she sleptfortably.


    Nightmares were aplenty and shee only had her traumatic childhood to me. Sometimes, she''d hold his hand all night, until she finally fell asleep. There were times she was bold enough to ask him to sleep with her, but not sexually, of course.


    Without another word, Asher silently retreated back into the darkness. He counted each footstep, making sure not to walk too quickly. The primary reason was that he didn''t want to startle her awake with disappearing footsteps. She''d scream bloody murder.


    Asher cast her a final nce. In the pitch-ckness of her room, she remained in the same position as before. He released a small sigh of relief.


    There were no night terrors tonight.


    Unfortunately for him, the terror would only begin after he left.


    Once Asher was gone, Adeline''s eyes shot open. This bad habit of Asher''s had been happening too frequently now. She lied wide awake in her bed, unmoving for a few more seconds.


    Adeline knew Asher well. He was probably standing outside the door, waiting for her to make a noise.


    It was impressive how abnormally sensitive Asher''s five senses were. He could hear a pin drop in a crowd. He could see in the darkness and navigate through it like a creature of the night.


    Adeline was not surprised.


    ''He trained very hard for this position,'' she thought to herself.


    Adeline recalled a fond memory of her youth. She was reading a book by therge balcony on her parents'' estate. In the near distance was a young Asher, diligently practicing by himself. He was all alone and thought no one would be able to see him through the dense trees.


    The sun was mellow and the wind was kind. The weather was amazing that day, as Asher practiced the bow and arrow. He shot at small creatures in the forest, but his aim was always off. He''d always nip the animals in a part that wouldn''t kill them.


    Adeline liked to believe it was because he was too afraid of hurting living things.


    "Alright, no more diddle daddle," Adeline decided. She sat upright in bed and adjusted her clothes. She nced at the bottom of her door, where light peaked through. She noted Asher had left, and there was no shadow standing by her door.


    Adeline peered left and right. Like a small thief, she tiptoed out of bed. Hurriedly, she skipped her way to therge bookshelf on the other end of the room. She randomly retrieved a book from the middle row.


    "Ow!" she hissed after stumbling into a chair.


    Adeline hopped on one leg and suppressed a groan of pain. Once it subsided, she rushed back to bed like an angel chased by demons.


    Adeline excitedly yanked the nkets over her legs and propped up her pillow. Now that it was in afortable position, she blindly reached for the nightstand.


    "I need to ask Aunt Eleanor for my nightlight back¡­" Adelineined to herself.


    Finally, her fingers grazed the familiar smooth touch of her white nightstand. Her hand haphazardly seized a handle and tugged the drawer open. She was crafty and quiet, careful not to wake anyone.


    The walls were incredibly thin. Even though there was no one in the rooms next door, there was always a guard patrolling the hallways.


    "There!" she breathed, pulling out a tool the length of her hand.


    Adeline giddily set it onto the soft mattress. She readjusted herself into afortable position. Once settled, she held the shlight in one hand, and the book in the other.


    It was going to be another sleepless night.


    - - - - -


    The King watched her from outside the window. She was a fool. Perhaps, even more so than Easton. Who the hell let her sleep this unsecurely? The tall window left little to no imagination. He couldnd on the balcony leading to her room and kidnap her right then and there.


    His eyes narrowed. It was a tempting thought.


    "I should kill that man," The King noted to himself.


    It would be a shame if a mere human stole his prey from him. A quiet crack could be heard. He had gripped the poor tree too hard. Now, there would be a split running down the middle. Surely, this pathetic tree would have sturdier branches?


    His sour mood would worsen if the branch underneath his feet broke. It''d alert everyone. Like his little Adeline,pletely oblivious to the stalker outside of her window.


    "How is she this dense?" he muttered.


    He nced up at the sky, wishing for patience. He could see everything in her room, as if the light was turned on. But it was not.


    He noticed the boring night sky and dense trees. Was that why the window gave a view of the bed? So that she could sit on her bed and observe the wonders nature had to offer?


    The foolish action wouldpletely align with her morals. She was the naive type. He knew that best. Especially when she peered into his bloody red eyes and had the nerve to continue looking.


    "Is that a sex toy?" He squinted.


    There was a cylinder-thing in her hand. And from how fast she ran to her bed with a book, he could only assume she was reading erotica. Why read it when she can experience it?


    "Time to make my entrance," he mused.


    A single step was taken, before he froze. Light came out of her toy. To his utter disappointment, it was not a tool for pleasure. It was a shlight. What was she doing?


    He paused to observe her for a while longer. It had been a little bit longer than a decade since he had done this.


    Back then, she was a stupid girl toddling after a demon. What a serene world she grew up in. To not fear creatures that could snap her pretty little neck, suck her dry against a wall, and discard her without hesitation¡­ She had been ignorant since birth.


    "But times have changed, haven''t they?" he spected.


    Fifteen years to be exact. He had counted each minute, day, and week by himself. Patience was a virtue he miraculously possessed. He counted each day until their next interaction. The next time she was in his domain, he would not let her escape.


    Adeline Mae Rose belonged to him. She always had and always will. Now, his prey hade of age, and splendidly so. It was time for the Princess to return to her ss castle.

 Chapter 11 - Dreadful Ball

    Adeline slowly cracked the book open. Lately, Aunt Eleanor had forbade her to read in bed, since she needed her "beauty sleep." However, no amount of rest could change Adeline''s somber stare.


    "Let''s see¡­ where did I leave off?" Adeline had randomly selected a book from the shelves. It would have been a lot smarter if she had used the shlight first, before picking from her enormous selection.


    "Toote to regret that now," she mumbled.


    Adeline double-checked the front cover. "The Rise of Xueyue," she muttered.


    Blinking curiously, she recalled it was a historical bibliography from centuries upon centuries ago. Judging from the thickness of the novel, it was not the abridged version.


    "Oh, found it!" Adeline''s page flipping had finallye to a halt. Her bookmark was stuck through the center of the pages, the thin metal outlines depicting a soaring phoenix with a long, feathery tail.


    "Little fawn¡­" Adeline squinted at the familiar nickname. In the novel, it was exchanged from a Commander to the heroine.


    "Hah, so much for originality," Adeline scoffed to herself. Here she was, thinking the mysterious stranger had given her an unique, yet interesting nickname.


    With a shrug of her shoulder, Adeline continued to read. Eventually, time sped by. She was fully immersed in the detailed pages of the bibliography,pletely unaware of the eyes outside of her window.


    - - - - -


    He continued watching her. She was unmoving on the bed and absorbed in whatever fancied her attention. Did her pretty little neck not hurt? It had been bent down for a while now. Perhaps she did not care about the ache, or she had a stronger body than he expected.


    He observed her silhouette. Her figure was of mediocre height, the shape wisely hidden with a long, flowy nightgown. He had seen her naked body before. He knew the dips of her waist as it red out into ample hips for him to grab onto.


    Unknowingly, his Adam''s apple shifted up and down. He brought out a primal instinct from within him. It was absolutely uncalled for, considering she was only reading. But her knees were bent upwards and her loose nightgown was slipping down, revealing a round shoulder and her delectable corbones


    Unsurprisingly, the marks had faded. He truly enjoyed her soft skin and how quickly it adapted to his love bites, or instantly illustrated a deep flush across her chest.


    "I look like a fucking creep," he cursed himself.


    He was a lot more self-aware than people expected. It was a great quality to possess, especially as the leader of an enormous nation. He needed to be aware of his ws, as little as they were.


    "Now would be a great time to disturb her."


    The man''s lips spread into a slow, sensual smile. She was still distracted with reading, but he worried about her neck. It was long and delicate. With a flick of his wrist, he could wring it. His hands itched to grab her by the throat and pull her closer to him.


    "I''m behaving like a pubescent boy in heat," he muttered with an irritable shake of his head.


    He shifted his attention back towards her. She bit her bottom lip, her brows knitted together in concentration. There could be a tornado outside and she would not be aware of its destruction.


    The man checked his watch. It was well into the night and morning was fastly approaching. He had been observing her for at least an hour or two. The twins must have been raising hell in the pce in search of him.


    He couldn''t care less.


    Now that her presence was shown to the high society of Vampires, there would be people targeting her. He was not worried about the humans, especially with that hideous bastard hovering over her. It was the Vampires that the King cared about.


    By now, they should know she was off-limits.


    Just as his gaze shifted to her, he stiffened. Staring directly at him were a pair of shining emerald eyes.


    - - - - -


    Adeline decided to call it a night. She had read a few chapters and was finally getting a bit sleepy. It was a silly habit of hers to read before bedtime. Unfortunately, that was the only method that sessfully lulled her to sleep. Moments like this reminded her of when her parents used to read her bedtime stories.


    As a child, she would always have strange dreams of a dark hallway, her bare feet echoing upon the marble. There were enormous windows on the left and not a single soul in sight. Despite how daunting the hallway was, little Adeline was not scared.


    Her parents however, were worried. Thus, they would read her to sleep.


    "Dad would''ve scoffed at this type of book," Adeline contemted. Her father, Kaline was not a fan of historical novels. However, her mother, Addison, would have loved it. She enjoyed this genre the most and was the reason Adeline had fallen in love with books.


    Adeline shined the shlight to the hanging clock on the other side of the room. Soon, the sun would be rising and the moon would be going to sleep.


    "There''s another dreadful ball tomorrow," she pensively sighed.


    Adeline closed the book with one hand. She was prepared to turn the shlight off. That is, until something caught her attention in her peripheral vision . She shifted her chin in time to catch glowing red eyes.


    Her heart dropped to her stomach. Was that¡­ was that a Vampire?


    The breath was knocked out of her chest. She fumbled to turn the shlight off, her fingers shaking in fear. She blindly searched for the panic button located beside her bed. Holding it for three seconds would be enough to notify Asher.


    "W-who¡­" she stumbled out, her nerves skyrocketing.


    Her heart was racing faster than a speeding car on a highway. It loudly thumped in her ears, as blood rushed to her head. She was terrified.


    Judging from the tall silhouette and sturdy build, it was indeed a Vampire.


    He was looking at her.


    She was certain of it. Their eyes had met.


    And before she could blink, the man was beside her balcony window.


    Adeline continued to search for the button. Her legs were numb with distress. Her adrenaline kicked in, but instead of fight or flight, her body simply froze. Whoever said there were only two options was a liar.


    Thankfully, the windows were always locked.


    Knock. Knock.


    Adeline let out a horrified shriek, hoping it would at least alert the patrolling guard outside her room. The Mardens were not that wealthy, therefore could only afford one protector to stroll the hallways.


    "Adeline?"


    Adeline''s entire body tensed. His voice was slightly muffled, but she recognized the humor. That, and the way her name effortlessly rolled off his tongue.


    "Be a darling and let me in, Adeline," he coaxed.


    Adeline was uncertain of what to do. Her finger had finally found the panic button. To invite the familiar stranger in, or to call for Asher¡­ which should she choose?

 Chapter 12 - Youre Horrible

    Adeline decided not to press the button. The man was a Vampire. Judging from how vibrantly red his eyes were, he was undoubtedly a Pure-Bred. The more prominent the red, the more powerful. She did not want a blood bath.


    Asher would get hurt. Even worse, there would be a ruckus. If Aunt Eleanor woke up to find not one, but two men in her room, it would be disastrous. Viscount Marden would undoubtedly kick her to the streets.


    Regardless of how much time had progressed since the medieval era, Adeline was of high-birth. Her reputation in the close-knit circle of aristocrats was vital. If word escaped about the incident, no one would want her.


    "How nice would that be?" she mumbled to herself.


    No more restricting corsets. No husband to obey. No disturbance in her life.


    "Yes, it would be fantastic if you opened up," he mused.


    Adeline pressed a hand to her mouth, instantly regretting her words. He must have thought she was referring to¡ªoh, nevermind.


    "I-it''s midnight," she slowly stated. Seeing as he could hear her words, despite being a few feet apart, she could only conclude that he had impable hearing. Yet another quality of a Pure-Bred.


    Just what kind of trouble had she gotten herself into? She had rebelled only once. And now, a mountain of problems lied before her.


    "And I am a woman," she mentioned.


    "Really? I couldn''t tell," he sardonically responded. "I''d think by your ample breasts and your womanhood, that you were a man."


    Adeline instantly frowned. He was so¡­ so¡­ she struggled to find the right words for him. Did he find it entertaining to tease her like this?


    "Oh dear, it seems I''ve offended you," he pointed out.


    "Y-you don''t sound apologetic," Adeline stuttered.


    She bit her tongue. When would she finally get rid of this habit of hers? It always came out when she wanted to say something impactful. The stammer made it difficult for her to appear confident. It was exactly why Viscount Marden ridiculed her.


    "Should I be apologetic?" he offered. "Will that make you happy?"


    Adeline''s frown deepened. Her brows knitted together in displeasure. "D-did youe to my window like a stalker just to bully me?"


    "No, I came to watch you sleep."


    To say she was startled was an understatement. She hoped he was joking. She prayed to the high Heavens that he was joking.


    Then, his lips spread into arge grin, revealing pearly white teeth. It was blinding in the darkness and she caught the glint of his sharp, retracted fangs. She read that fangs were usually longer, roughly half a pinky in length, but Vampires could shorten them depending on their preferences.


    "It was a joke, darling."


    Adeline grimaced in response. She pulled the nket closer. One of her hands was tightly gripping the mattress, hoping to hide her anxiety.


    "Aw, don''t look at me like that," he cooed. "I mean no harm, truly."


    Adeline continued to eye him like a crazy murderer. She was truly an idiot. There was a strange man outside of her window and she was having a conversation with him, instead of calling her bodyguard. Was she out of her mind?


    Just as she debated to press the button again, he spoke up.


    "Of course, unless you enjoy pain, then that is a different story."


    "I-insolent!" she scolded.


    He let out a cool and crispughter. She jumped. Her poor heart could not be frightened any longer. The sound tickled her stomach.


    "You''re the insolent one, darling," he teased.


    "What a-are you talking about?" she asked.


    He jutted his chin towards her. She nced down, confused as to what he could possibly mean.


    "Who did you n to seduce with that attire?"


    Adeline jolted. In her concentration to finish reading, she didn''t realize her loose nightgown had drastically slipped down on one shoulder. It must have happened when she was adjusting herself into a morefortable position.


    Without saying a single word, she hurriedly fixed her nightgown. She would not apologize for the misconduct. He was the one sneaking to a maiden''s balcony at odd hours of the night.


    Who did he think he was? Romeo courting Juliet?


    "You should leave," she advised.


    Adeline was grateful that she had stopped stuttering a bit. For once, she was able to tap into her rare confidence.


    His smile widened. "Is that what you wish for?"


    She quickly nodded her head.


    "Too bad I am not a wish-granting fairy."


    Adeline gawked at him. She had never met such a shameless man. Fine. Pressing the button it is.


    "I''ll kill him."


    Adeline''s spine went rigid. She assumed he was joking. His unwavering grin was still present.


    "Is he a lover?"


    Adeline shrank back at his question. "I-if you think this behavior of yours will woo a woman, you''re terribly mistaken."


    His smile dropped.


    Seeing as she was deeply affected by his words, he decided to reel back the teasing. Though, it was a genuine question. But her eyes had lowered and she was visibly upset. Previously, she was just baffled and irritated. Now, she was reserved and unhappy.


    "Forgive me," he immediately said.


    "Even your apology is terrible," she chided.


    The man cocked his head. Apology? He rarely said sorry. And he didn''t say it previously.


    "Just go¡­ please."


    "You avoided my question."


    "I''m not obligated to respond to an offensive stranger outside my bedroom window."


    He smirked. At least she had the decency to be aware of her situation. Atst, she had regained her voice. She sounded more courageous than previously. He would have appreciated it if she had the same determination without provocation.


    "I''m hurt," he drawled.


    She sullenly gazed at him through her longshes. Creases formed on her forehead. He stifled augh. She was trying her best to look stern and angry. She was adorable.


    "I came all the way here to return something you dropped, and you''re kicking me out like this?" he asked.


    She watched him with apprehension. Her silence never bothered him. He knew of her nature. At least she was not scared of him. Granted, it wasn''t always like this.


    "Look," he revealed his hand.


    A fine ne dangled between his fingers. It was a befitting ne for a beautiful girl. He had seen her wear it before. It suited her well. Specifically the little rose trapped in a droplet of ss.


    He would be absolutely floored if she was not the Golden Rose. Everything pointed in her direction. Striking blond hair, plush green eyes, and her surname¡­ It had to be her.


    He would not have it any other way.


    "Where¡­" she touched her neck, her slender fingers brushing upon her empty corbone.


    "I-I can''t see it properly, can you hold it up to the moonlight?"


    He quirked a brow. "Don''t you trust me, darling?"


    "No."


    "Good girl."


    She gulped.


    He chuckled.


    "Come and get it, little fawn. I don''t bite."


    She narrowed her eyes.


    "That hard," he corrected.


    "Y-you''re horrible at reassuring people."


    "And you''re fantastic at hurting my pride."


    "Really?"


    "No."


    She red at him.


    His smile widened.


    "I won''t hurt you, my sweet Adeline." He beckoned her with his hand. She continued to stare at him.


    Seeing her great reluctance, he shrugged his shoulder. "Alright then," he said and she inquisitively tilted her chin.


    "I will grant you your wish," he said. Turning upon his heels, he sauntered towards the railing of her balcony.


    He suppressed hisughter when he heard the pitter-patter of her little feet on the floor. She was distraught, rushing to the window. He pretended not to hear how cute she sounded.


    Just as he heard the click of the window unlocking, he leapt off the balcony. She released a small, horrified shriek. As expected. It was a five floor drop.


    "Ce back!" she frantically whispered.


    He turned a deaf ear to her. Lowly whistling, he tucked a hand into his pocket and walked down the leaf-covered pavement with ease. His free hand swung the ne in between his fingers. He made sure she saw him walking away with her precious belonging.


    Now, she would definitely remember him.


    And just as he had predicted, she uttered exactly what he wanted to hear,


    "Elias, please!"

 Chapter 13 - His Plan

    Adeline panicked. She sprinted out of her bedroom, barefoot and all.


    The ne was precious to her. It was thest gift her parents had given to her. She could still remember the gentle caress of her mother''s hand when the jewelery was ced around her neck. When she excitedly showed it to her father, he warmly patted her on top of the head.


    Adeline racked her brain for something to say, aside from begging him to stay. And suddenly, a name came to mind. He did tell her his name. She had forgotten the bewitching name until it was forced out of her.


    "Elias, please!"


    He halted.


    Her heart soared. She hesitatingly smiled over the railing, hoping he was not that cruel. Slowly, he turned around, taking his sweet time doing so, whilst continuously twirling the ne on his long forefinger.


    She gulped.


    He had touched intimate parts of her with that finger. Like her lower back when they waltzed, and her hand as he guided her on the dancefloor.


    "Please?" she repeated, lowering her voice this time.


    Aunt Eleanor and Viscount Marden''s room were on the other side of theirrge house. Unfortunately, they were light-sleepers and Adeline didn''t want to take any chances. She could not afford to.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of her again. Her breath caught in her throat. She stepped backwards timidly, her hands pressed to her chest. He was standing too close forfort.


    "You chased me away," he teased. "And now you want me to return?"


    "I-it was only a natural reaction. What woman would invite a stranger into their room¡ª"


    "Ah, so now I am a stranger? Even though I am well acquainted with your body."


    "Do you have to be so shameless?" she exasperated.


    His smile became gentle. "It''s not being shameless. It''s being honest, my sweet."


    Adeline receded even more. He was good with his words, nearly sounding maniptive. He was a charming man. Granted, he also possessed qualities of a psychopath in the making. Perhaps, he already was one.


    When she peered into his eyes, tinted like freshly spilt blood, her stomach flipped. He was regarding her like a piece of flesh.


    "My ne," she whispered. "Please."


    Elias held up his hand beside him. "You mean this little thing?"


    She rapidly nodded.


    "It''s mine now." He enclosed his fingers around it.


    Elias saw the hope flee from her face. Her bottom lip trembled. It was an endearing sight. Was she going to cry? Goodness, he hoped not. He did not deal with tears too well.


    "Y-you''re a big bully and, and¡ª"


    "Here, darling," he lifted his hand to her.


    Adeline instantly perked up. She reached forward. Within seconds, he captured her wrist. She expected it to shatter upon impact. Surprisingly, his touch was delicate. He treated her like ss.


    "I didn''t say you could have it."


    "Please give it to me," she implored. "It was mine in the first ce."


    Elias noted her unhappy re. Her mood switched quickly. She must have been suppressing a lot of emotion in this moment.


    "Like I said, what will you give me in return?" he inquired.


    "My gratitude?"


    "And why do I need something so useless, darling Adeline?" he asked.


    "It wille in handy in the future," she bluffed.


    "Sounds like something a con man would say."


    Adeline wondered if he was sadistic. Elias must''ve enjoyed tormenting her.


    She couldn''t stay out much longer. She was freezing cold. Her night dress did nothing to shelter her from the nightly breeze and the temperature had dropped further when he suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "I d-don''t know what I did to warrant your bullying but I will apologize for it. So, please¡­ won''t you leave me alone?" she sullenly requested.


    Elias raised an amused brow and the tiny action bewitched her in a second. He was so handsome that she could not bring herself look away. No matter how much hatred festered in her heart, she was sucked in by him. In the dusk of the night, he was absolutely breathtaking.


    "My darling Adeline," he gently cooed. "I am merely toying with you."


    "Well, it hurts."


    "Really?"


    Adeline nodded.


    "Forgive me," he softly whispered.


    Adeline thought he was jesting with her again. But his yful features had morphed into seriousness.


    "You h-have a strange way of telling me you''re sorry," she muttered. "Saying ''forgive me,'' is too demanding of an apology."


    He chuckled. The deep, luxurious sound caused her toes to curl. Even hisughter was pleasant to the ears. He was a dangerous concoction. Suave but sadistic.


    Elias could have anyone in the world if he wished. When a man looked like that, it was natural for people to react to him.


    "That''s because I''m not apologizing."


    Adeline immediately scowled. Did no one teach him manners? What happened to the etiquette of a gentleman?


    "Didn''t we go over this discussion before?" he reminded her.


    Adeline was tired of his charade. She fisted her dress and stepped back. "If you''re going to continue teasing me like this, t-then good night."


    "Adeline¡ª"


    "I said good night," she snipped.


    Elias''s smile remained. So, his little prey had this side to her? He was impressed. Adeline was not as demure as she was portrayed to be.


    Without waiting for his response, she spun on her heel. Her dress twirled with her action, fluttering in the wind when she stomped back to her room. Without missing a beat, she swiveled around and locked the windows.


    Elias could simply break them with a flick of his fingers. For her sake, he didn''t. He watched as she stormed towards her bed and climbed into the safety of her nkets. Like a sulking child, she faced her back to him. Lovely ringlets of gold-spun hair cascaded down her small shoulders, a delectable scent following after her exit.


    Elias shook his head. Not from disappointment or anger, but pure amusement. She was so endearingly cute, he wanted to squeeze her to death. Since their conversation hade to an inevitable end, he decided to leave.


    Now that she had been provoked, she would have no choice except to attend the second day of the ball.


    It was his n all along.


    Once she set foot in his castle, she would never escape.

 Chapter 14 - As You Wish

    Adeline had a restless night. She had managed to doze off, only to be startled awake again by her night terrors. This time, instead of walking through a dark hallway, she was walking through ruins.


    Crumbled marble was everywhere she nced, and puffs of storm clouds surrounded her. It was as if she was walking beyond the ground and above the skies. All was fine, until thunder struck the ground she walked on and blood appeared on her hands.


    Even though Adeline was in the ballroom, she couldn''t stop thinking about the dream.


    "Why the long face?" Aunt Eleanor questioned with a frown. "You look exhausted. Did you sleep at allst night?"


    Adeline shakily nodded her head. They were in the ballroom already, but looking at the beautiful floor and scenery made her nauseous. What was that strange dream about from this morning? She had woken up with a tear stained face, as if the sight of her dream was the most depressing thing in the world.


    "Yes, I did¡ª"


    "Then act like it," Aunt Eleanor chided. "I put you in this lovely jade-color dress, so the least you can do is wear a smile and find a suitor."


    Adjacent to them, Asher stiffened.


    Adeline tiredly nodded again. She couldn''t think straight with her mmy hands and thrashing heart. She felt the inquisitive stare of Asher boring a hole through her skull. He would not stop gawking at her.


    "Can¡­ I get some fresh air?" she hesitatingly asked her Aunt.


    "No, absolutely not!" Aunt Eleanor hissed. She yanked the wrist of her niece and stepped closer. "I let you run off yesterday and you were gone the entire night, putting your expensive dress to waste."


    Adeline shifted her eyes to Aunt Eleanor. There was festive music in the background, reeking of elegance and prestige. Everyone was all smiles andughter, while they exchanged conversation with each other, whether it was about their conglomerate, or their high position in the world.


    All this joy, and she was unhappy.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I was dancing with a man, Aunt Eleanor," Adeline stressed. She couldn''t hold it in any longer. "Yesterday, I was on the dance floor with a Pure-Bred. Didn''t you see me?"


    Aunt Eleanor recoiled, dumbstruck. "What are you talking about, Adeline? I saw no such thing!" she whisper-yelled. It would be problematic if people overheard their bickering.


    They''d assume Adeline was an unagreeable woman. She was already unpopr with the suitors. Adding another mark to her te would not do her any good.


    "But I really was dancing¡ª"


    "Enough, I will not tolerate your lies," Aunt Eleanor growled. "I was looking for you the entire night. I would''ve known if my niece was on the dance floor."


    Adeline suppressed a groan. She looked away, obviously irritated. Did Aunt Eleanor despise Vampires to the extent that she refused to acknowledge the dance?


    Suddenly, she perked up. There was an eyewitness right beside her! She hurriedly whirled to her bodyguard and friend.


    "Asher, you saw me dance with that man, right?" Adeline queried. She had faith he would not lie. He had never done so before. She trusted him with her life for a reason.


    "Asher?" Aunt Eleanor piqued. She raised an expectant brow and threw him an incredulous expression.


    Asher nced from the Madam to his little Adeline. What was he supposed to say?


    "I believe¡ª"


    "When I came back from the dance, you asked, ''who was that man'' and I told you I didn''t know," Adeline interjected. "Do you remember?"


    Aunt Eleanor''s brow lifted even higher. Really now?


    Unable to let Adeline down, Asher slowly agreed. "Yes, Lady Adeline was dancing with a man."


    Aunt Eleanor was astonished. She ced a hand upon her chest and tilted her head. Did her vision deceive her? It wasn''t like she was growing old and senile. She was only in her mid-forties. Surely, she would have seen Adeline on the dance floor?


    "Both of your jokes are horrible," Aunt Eleanor finally concluded. "Don''t bring your bodyguard into this discussion, Adeline. And next time, don''t get him to lie for you, too."


    Adeline''s jaw dropped. She really was dancing with someone! Before Adeline could say anything else, Aunt Eleanor gave her a disappointed shake of her head.


    "I see my usual group of dowagers. I will go and converse with them in hopes of bringing you one of their sons," Aunt Eleanor stated. "In the meantime, try and make yourself look happy. This is a dance room, not a funeral service."


    Adeline''s shoulders dropped. Why didn''t Aunt Eleanor believe her? "But Asher has never lied¡­"


    "Enough," Aunt Eleanor loudly sighed. "I will be on the other side of the room, but watching you, so don''t you dare sneak off again."


    Adeline reluctantly bobbed her head.


    Aunt Eleanor gave Adeline a pat on the back of her arm, then walked off with a disapproving re on her face.


    Once the Madam was conversing with the other women her age, Adeline spun to Asher. "Why doesn''t she believe me?" she exasperated in a low, sullen voice.


    "I''ve never lied to Aunt Eleanor, either. Do you think¡ª"


    "Don''t worry too much," Asher gently reassured her. He lifted a hand, causing her to flinch back. His gaze softened further. He ced a finger upon her creased forehead, and smoothed her brows.


    "I wasn''t going to hit you, Adeline," he said. "I''d never hurt you."


    And you never protected me, either.


    Adeline kept her mouth shut. Where was her bodyguard when Viscount Marden would cane the back of her legs? Either for stuttering, or reading too much. Every little mistake was deserving of a punishment. He surmised that the harder the lesson, the more she would learn.


    Fiddling with her fingers, she lowered her visage to the ground. The ballroom was absolutely stunning with the polished floor disying intricate designs of swirling gold. There were enormous windows that reached the ceiling, with royal curtains drawn back to reveal the morous gardens surrounding the castle.


    "You''re upset," Asher pointed out.


    Adelinenguidly shook her head. "It''s nothing."


    "Adeline."


    "I''m hungry," she admitted atst.


    Raising her head, Adeline gave him a wry smile. She could tell Aunt Eleanor was fully upied. The Madam was distracted by her friends as they gossiped about thetest scandal, or traded information about their children.


    "What would you like to eat?" Asher instantly asked. He was eager to make sure she received one bite of food at the very least. That morning, she had drunk a single cup of tea paired with a single scone. For lunch, it was a luxurious sd of nothing but vegetables. She ate the amount of a small bird.


    It was unhealthy. He needed her to eat more. With Aunt Eleanor watching over Adeline''s weight like a hawk, it was impossible. The maids brought Adeline her te of food and everything was carefully monitored. It wasn''t like she had the guts to request for more.


    Aunt Eleanor''sments were harmful. "Eat less," "You''re developing a double chin," and "I would be the happiest if you skipped dinner," were some of her kinder opinions. The rest had already tarnished Adeline''s self-esteem.


    "I... " Adeline trailed off.


    Asher saw the guilt flicker in her eyes. She was hesitant to eat, as if the idea repulsed her. He sighed. "I think I saw lemon meringue tart near the dessert table. How about I grab you a slice?"


    "No, thank you."


    "Adeline," he warned sternly. "You must eat it."


    Adeline withdrew from him. Her shoulders shrank back and she rapidly shook her head. "I can barely breathe in this dress, the corset is digging into my waist. If I eat something, the corset might burst. How embarrassing would that be?"


    Asher balked at her. She was wearing a corset? Her waist was already so thin! He narrowed his eyes upon her dress. It was a beautiful shade of spring green, like the plushness of grass in a meadow. The color brought out the beauty of her breathtaking eyes.


    But that was not important. "I can wrap my hand around your waist and my fingers would ovep," he deadpanned.


    Adeline shook her head. "Asher, please¡­ I''m fine."


    Asher raised a brow. "If you eat the tart, the next time I leave the estate, I will buy you more books."


    Adeline instantly perked up. A small, hesitant smile spread on her dainty lips. "You mean it?"


    Asher immediately nodded. "Cross my heart and swear to die."


    Adeline''s smile widened. She shyly tucked strands of hair behind her ears. Half of it was left down, whereas the other half was twisted into a bun.


    "Then¡­ if¡­ if it''s not too much trouble, please bring me a lemon tart."


    Asher grinned. "As you wish, Adeline."


    Adeline was giddy with excitement. A book and her favorite food! She couldn''t have asked for more. In her excitement, she did not notice the three pairs of eyes intently watching her. Nor did she notice the curious stares and quiet whispers.

 Chapter 15 - Thank You

    Adeline nced around the ballroom, wondering where Aunt Eleanor was. Seeing the Madam was distracted, she slowly began to take small, timid steps backward. Slowly, but surely, she disappeared from the corner of the ballroom.


    Adeline escaped to the balcony. The cold, gush of air gently caressed her skin, provoking small goosebumps to form. She let out a shaky breath of air. The breeze was refreshingly beautiful. The full moon was nowhere to be seen anymore. Not a single soul was out here, except for her and the speckled night sky.


    Closing her eyes, she leaned over the balcony and wished for a life far, far away from here. She wanted to return to Kastrem, the ce of her birth. But the enormous estate there was upied by a frightsome usurper, that robbed Adeline of her birth-right.


    "I knew you''d be here, my darling Adeline."


    Adeline did not respond. She continued to relish in the crisp air of Autumn approaching Winter. The leaves rustled in the distance, singing a song no one would admire.


    "The silent treatment only works for people that actually care about you."


    At this, her head snapped up. She was deeply offended, but not hurt by his words.


    "And unfortunately, that includes me," he said.


    Her brows tugged together in confusion. Did this mean he cared for her or not? "W-what are you talking about?"


    Elias''s lips twisted into his usual, taunting smile. The world could be burning before him, and he''d stillugh. Amusement twinkled in his eyes¡ªas if every word was a joke.


    "When did you be this demure?" he asked her.


    Under the pale moonlight, Adeline was breathtaking. Her shoulders were illuminated, as her body glowed ethereally. Her cascading locks of hair were bright, like droplets of the sun. In this entire ballroom of women, none couldpare to her. Though, many would argue differently. But he''d just yank their tongues out of their mouth and ensure a mysterious demise.


    "Did you k-know me as a child?" she asked in a small voice.


    "I''m older than you think."


    Elias''s smirk deepened. She was eying him with skepticism. "From all the books you''ve read, I expected you to be smarter than this, dear Adeline."


    Adeline scoffed. His eyes flickered at the small movement. "I know pure-breds live longer than usual. They do not die unless it is with a silver knife."


    "Or so everyone wants humans to believe."


    Adeline''s head snapped in his direction. He had her full attention now. "What¡­ do you mean?"


    If Adeline needed to kill the pure-bred King, she''d need to know the tactic of murdering him. What was the point of walking around with a silver dagger strapped to her thigh, if it wasn''t put to good use?


    "What do you mean what did I mean?"


    Adeline narrowed her eyes. Was he purposely trying to be this annoying? His wording was confusing, even to someone as smart as her.


    Seeing her visibly irritated, his smile widened. He enjoyed taunting people. She had realized that within their first encounter. Even the night she had spent with him, he had teased her to no avail.


    She blinked once, and suddenly, he was in front of her. She was startled and leaned back, but his hand effortlessly brought her close. It pressed against her back, until their chests brushed against each other.


    "W-what are you doing?" she demanded in a lowered whisper. In the corner of her eyes, she noticed the curtains had been drawn. Was this his doing?


    Elias Luxton towered over her. He was tall with an impable body. The tip of her head barely brushed upon his shoulders. With hisrge hand, he could crush her in a second.


    She gulped, knowing he could easily hurt her. Slowly and gingerly, he brought his hand to the side of her face. Her spine went rigid. She held her breath, as he gently fanned the top of her hair. He smelled of sweet mint¡­ and she knew he tasted like it too.


    "My ne," she suddenly said. "Can I have it back?"


    Elias softly chuckled. She tried her best to not shiver. Even when her stomach churned and her heart skipped. The sound was like the low growl of a lion. He was caressing her right cheek with the back of his hand.


    Her eyes momentarily caught sight of arge, ruby ring. The stone was cut into a sharp rectangle, with coiling white gold spun around it, like thorns of a rose.


    "Sometimes you stutter, sometimes you don''t. Why is that?"


    Adeline blinked. She rarely realized the times she didn''t stutter. Unless, it was around Asher, to whom she felt most safe with.


    "I recall you didn''t stammer around your lover boy," he gently said. His voice sends sparks down her body. It was low like a luby, and sweet as one. But she sensed the underlying threat. It was concealed, but she could sense his frustration.


    He was in an unpleasant mood, but his caress was still gentle. She had never met this type of man before¡ª the kind to suppress their rage to this much of an extent.


    Peering up at him, she saw the storm brewing in his darkened stare. The color of his eyes was like that of a bloodbath. He was so intimidating, but never rough with her. What did all of this mean?


    "Am I so handsome, that you''re captivated by me?" he teased.


    Adeline blinked back to reality. She shoved him away, but he didn''t even budge. Pushing him was like pushing a wall. Her hand came into firm contact with his stone-hard chest.


    "Would you like me to leave?"


    Adeline nodded.


    "It''s a shame."


    She looked back up, showing her evident disapproval.


    "I don''t care about what you like."


    Adeline gasped at his words. This time, she shoved him harder. Without hesitation, he caught both of her wrists. She yelped in protest. He brought her impossibly closer and bent his head. Her breath was caught in her throat. She heard the tremor of her heart and the blood that drowned out the outside world.


    "A-are you going to eat me?" she squeaked out, like a mouse caught in a trap.


    Elias let out a burst of loud, tauntingughter. She cowered back, her face warming in embarrassment. "I don''t know."


    Adeline looked back up at him. She was at his mercy. He was standing too close forfort. His long thighs were pressed into her dress, straddling one of her own. It took the raise of her leg to have him bent his knee and apologize. She could kick him right where it hurt, in between his legs.


    The thought was tempting.


    "You do taste incredibly sweet¡­"


    Adeline gasped. Her heat shot up faster than an unloaded bullet. Did¡­ did he drink from her that night?!


    "You didn''t¡ª"


    "No, of course not," he mused. "I only drink from willing women that beg me to take their blood."


    Adeline''s face paled. She chided herself for forgetting how dangerous his kind was. In the war, Vampires were known to rip the heads off of people. They drank the blood of their enemies.


    "I''d appreciate it if you l-leave me alone."


    "Now, now, how can I do that when we''ve consummated our rtionship?"


    Adeline nearly fainted on the spot. Her knees buckled. "No we didn''t!" she yelled out, startling him.


    "Unless you did it w-when I was unconscious¡ª"


    "It was a joke, darling," he reassured her. Though, there was a dark glint in his eyes. Was his little prey repulsed by the idea of him deflowering her?


    "We never went further than what you werefortable with," he gently said.


    Elias released her wrist and continued touching the side of her face. His thumb caressed her smooth, little cheek, rubbing feint circles that he hoped would calm her down. His other hand rested upon her waist, bringing her closer to him.


    The wind was strong tonight. He did not want her to be cold. Even though he could never provide her with any warmth, from his icy touch to his intimidating presence; at the least, her body would be slightly enveloped upon his open suit.


    "I-is that the reason you''ve been bothering me? B-because of that one, regretful night¡ª"


    "When it happened, you didn''t sound like you were regretful. Especially after throwing yourself onto me."


    "Y-you could''ve resisted like a gentleman!"


    "But I was a gentleman," he mused.


    "N-no you weren''t''¡ª"


    "I was gentle with you, and behaving like a man, was I not?"


    Her face flushed. Even in the darkness, he could see it. This earned a snort ofughter from him. He could hear her heartbeat. It was erratic upon her ribcage, beating at her poor chest to get out. He rested his chin upon the top of her head, enjoying the sound of her panicked heart.


    So, this was the cause of her stuttering.


    Adeline subconsciously stuttered whenever she was nervous, embarrassed, anxious, and so on. He wondered when and how she developed this coping mechanism. As a child, she was one of the most confident and bubbly girl he had ever seen.


    It was as if the flowers bloomed for her, the sun danced for her, and the world was her oyster. Everywhere she went, she brought joy.


    "C-can we pretend that night never happened¡­ please?"


    Elias was offended. His grip on her waist tightened, and he stopped toying with her face.


    "Yes, I can."


    She let out a small, shaky sigh of relief. He was d she was happy. He certainly was not. But then, she caught him by surprise. She unknowingly leaned forward, her forehead thumping upon his chest.


    This small action enticed him. She was endearingly stupid. Her hair had ran down her shoulders, and revealed the length of her lovely neck. It took the shift of his chin to bite into her.


    Adeline smelled sweet, like a piece of cake a child was not allowed to touch. He licked his bottom lips.


    "Thank you," she shyly said.


    Elias sighed. She was thanking him, and he was thinking of consuming her. "Whatever makes you happy, my darling Adeline."

 Chapter 16 - I Will Keep You Safe

    Having her so close to him, Elias could not help but smile. Though, this time, it was more genuine. It reminded him of their childhood, where she was just a young girl with too much energy in the world. She would dash up to him, then jump onto him for a hug, with the stupidest and most ignorant smile, not knowing exactly who he was.


    Elias still wondered, even to this day, what made her like him so much.


    "But that doesn''t mean it never happened," he added on.


    Just like that, the spell was broken. She lifted her head and tried to create distance between him. Her unhappiness was evident. The corner of her lips dipped into a scowl, and she nced away.


    Elias''s smile dropped. She was good at throwing a temper tantrum. He could see the words she wanted to utter, but did not say. It was written all over her face.


    "Am I that repulsive?" he asked. "Was it so boring that you wanted to forget it?"


    "No, of course not!" she blurted out.


    Instantly, the context of her words sank in. She covered her face with her hands and hid it from him.


    Elias''s hands shifted to both sides of her waist. He did not realize it before, but she was deathly thin. Did she not eat at all?


    "It''s just¡­" she trailed off. "It''s just so embarrassing!"


    Elias''s brow shot up.


    "I-I was making such lewd noises, and you were just¡ª"


    "But I enjoyed the lovely sound you make."


    "Elias!"


    A Cheshire grin grew on his face. Wicked and sinful, he bent his head, wanting to see more of her bright red cheeks. When she called his name like that, it was difficult to not pin her against the railings and have his way. She was enticing him in ways unimaginable.


    "Can''t you forget it, please? For me?"


    Eliasughed. She was hiding her face from him. It did nothing for her.


    He was still standing incredibly close to her. The tip of her fingers brushed upon his chest, but there was nowhere for her to run. If she leaned back any more, she would fall off the balcony¡ª not that he''d let her.


    Elias had promised to make her stay in this pce. After tonight, she would never know the outside world anymore. This was going to be her home from now on. Wherever she went, his men would apany her. There would not be a day she''d have to flinch from raised hands.


    "And why should I do something for you?"


    Adeline groaned. "You''re nothing like the men I read in my fictional books."


    Elias scoffed. "They''re fictional for a reason."


    Adeline wondered what made those men so kind to their lovers. But then the thought sent her face flushing again. Lovers. It was an intimate title that didn''t belong to Adeline and Elias.


    Adeline answered her own question. Somehow, she was a bit upset. Just a teeny, tiny bit upset.


    "Everythinges with a price, darling Adeline." His voice had lowered into a coaxing murmur. His breath fanned the side of her neck, cooling to the touch. She shivered in response and subconsciously leaned closer to him.


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch." His thumb brushed the bottom of her chin, grabbing the little thing with his fingers.


    "T-then what would you like for your price?"


    "You."


    Adeline couldn''t help butugh. It was a small, suppressed sound. She had to cover her mouth and shake her head.


    "Don''t joke with me."


    "I''m not joking."


    Adeline peeked up. He was deathly serious. And she was terrified. Finally, she realized their promiscuous position. One of her legs was in between his thighs, and his lower body was pressed against her stomach. He effortlessly pinned her body to the railings. One arm embracing her waist, the other touching her chin.


    He had lifted his head and tilted it. He was deathly serious.


    "Why¡­ why would you want me?" Adeline said in a lost and befuddled voice. "I''m just like the other girls in this party I¡ª"


    "Some people are truly ignorant of their own beauty. I''m surprised."


    "It''s called low self-esteem, t-thank you very much," she sarcastically said.


    "Well, it''s nice to see you''re able to sass someone."


    Adeline nced away from him. She didn''t want to see him flustered anymore. Aunt Eleanor had always scolded her about back-talking people. The Madam especially hated it when sarcasm was used.


    "Let me hear more of it," he teased.


    Elias turned her chin towards him. His eyes flickered. She was embarrassed. It was written all over her glistening eyes and lightly scrunched nose. She was trying her best to not blush. He wondered if she just had too much blood in her system. When did she not turn red in front of him?


    Adeline reacted as if every word he said was a sin. She was either embarrassed to hear it, or bothered, or hot and bothered. He preferred thetter.


    "You''re were a lot more sassier as a child, my darling Adeline."


    Adeline jolted. She had finally remembered about her forgotten question. "You knew me as a child¡­?"


    "You are a Princess, Adeline. It would not make sense for a King to miss the birth of the first Princess of Kastrem."


    "O-oh¡­"


    As his words settled in, her eyes went wide. What did he just say? Her head shot up in terror.


    Her skin paled.


    His smirk deepened.


    - - - - -


    "Where the hell is she?" Asher stood in the same spot that Adeline was supposed to be standing. The bright yellow dessert was out of ce in his hand. Especially with the human girls sneaking curious nces at him, only to giggle amongst themselves.


    Asher narrowed his eyes. This stupid treatment wouldn''t be happening if Adeline was obedient. All she had to do was stay put.


    Adeline was weak and defenseless. Did she enjoy luring death and danger? Why did she roam around, by herself, in a ce swarming with blood-sucking creatures that view her like a littlemb?


    "Hah¡­" he loudly sighed. "You just love to cause mischief."


    Asher was not surprised.


    The most Innocent smile hides the darkest heart.


    Adeline was great at concealing her mischievous side. He recalled the daring pranks she pulled in the pce. But everything came to a screeching halt when the Crown Prince and Princess were found dead in their estate. The first person that discovered their lifeless body was the young Princess herself.


    "I shouldn''t have let her wander off," Asher chided himself. He spun on his heels and observed their surroundings. Humans and Vampires alike, mingled amongst themselves, as if they did not hate each other.


    As technology became more advanced, so did the progression of the people. Eventually, people forgot how horrible the Vampires behaved during the Species War.


    Asher red at a couple. It was evident the man was a vampire, judging by his sharp features and pale skin. The woman was a human, the flush of life in her cheeks implied it.


    "Those wretched beasts¡­" Asher growled under his breath. Once he gets his hands on the bastard that danced with Adeline, he would ensure the man would never show his face around here.


    Who the hell was he in the first ce? Asher had noticed the Vampires stepping back and gawking at the man''s presence. A few even lowered their head, like a dog with their tails tucked in between its legs.


    The man was a Pure-Bred. Only those race, prestigious bloodlines received such a respectful greeting.


    "Out of all the Vampires she could attract, it just had to be a Pure-Bred."


    Asher shook his head in disapproval. She could''ve chosen a Half-Blood, who was half Human and half Vampire, or even a Weakened, whose parents were both Vampires, but their blood had been too diluted to be tracked back.


    "Just what kind of trouble did you get yourself into, Adeline?" Asher muttered to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter anyway," he said with firm resolution. "I''ll always save you from harm."


    His grip tightened on the porcin te. "Even if it costs me my life. I will keep you safe, Adeline."

 Chapter 17 - Maybe She Knows

    Adeline was dumbstruck. She might as well have gone mute. No matter what she thought of, there was not a single thing she dared to utter.


    Elias was His Royal Majesty.


    Suddenly, their first conversation yesterday night made much more sense. The person she was supposed to kill was standing directly in front of her. And he knew of her ns.


    "What''s wrong, little Adeline? Cats got your tongue?" Elias teased. His other hand continued to stroke the side of her face, as one would towards a pet. His grip on her waist tightened, almost yfully.


    "You''re usually more vocal," he added on, in a low and soothing voice. Her entire body trembled in his hold, and he was even more entertained. With the right words, she would be putty in his hands.


    "E-Elias¡­" she managed to stutter out. "No, I-I meant Y-Your Majesty¡ª"


    "Hush, darling," he coaxed. His breath fanned the top of her mouth, as her hand unknowingly gripped his upper arm, for reassurance.


    "I can practically hear your heart racing towards a heart attack," he wrylymented.


    Elias only wanted to tease her. He didn''t want to terrify her to this extent. Though, he wondered if she was truly afraid of him. Despite hearing of his rank, she was still holding onto him.


    "I-I just¡­" she trailed off.


    Elias patiently waited for her to continue. She had lowered her head and refused to meet his gaze.


    "Are you going to k-kill me?" she finally said.


    Elias''s lips twitched. "Well, you tried to kill me yesterday. It''s only fair I return the same favor, don''t you think so, darling Adeline?"


    Adeline''s mouth opened and closed, like a gaping fish. Eventually, she dropped her hands and pushed him away. Again, he would not budge. Her dismay was visible, yet he continued to hold her.


    "I¡­ I have my reasons to kill you."


    "Well, this is the first time someone is so vocal about their hatred for me."


    Elias was highly entertained. There were many people that contempt him, but none dared to show it. If they wanted to live another day, they''d keep their mouths shut. He was not known to be a tyrannical King for no reason. But did his little darling know that?


    Obviously not.


    She wasn''t foolishly struggling in his arms or begging for forgiveness; though, he had only seen her beg three times. The first was as a child, the second was after the drunken night, and the third was yesterday for the ne in his hands.


    "I-I just¡­ I just wanted my freedom," she whispered.


    "I can grant you that freedom with the snap of my hand."


    Adeline instantly looked up. Her eyes had grown wide in disbelief and curiosity. Like the gaze of a deer observing it''s Hunter, she was breathless with anticipation.


    Adeline''s attention was solely on him and no one else.


    Elias bent his head and smiled down at her. Though, itcked warmth and kindness. How could there be affection when he nned to trap her in his little cage?


    "How¡­?" she asked with uncertainty dripping from her voice.


    "Live in the castle with me."


    "L-like as a maid?"


    Elias threw her a deadpanning look. "I have plenty and no need for a pampered little Princess to be my maid."


    "Then¡­" Adeline trailed off.


    Adeline wished his words would hurt. But it didn''t even scratch her fragile heart. She had heard much worse.


    "Think, Little Fawn. What use would I have of a beautiful and willing girl?" Elias touched strands of her fine hair that resembled spun gold. Hezily brought it towards his lips and stared into her eyes.


    She flushed on the spot.


    "Then as a mistress?" she squeaked out in fear.


    Elias froze. She was as dense as a wall.


    "And who would that benefit?" he teased, whilst twirling her hair in between his fingers.


    Adeline gulped. Eyeing his fingers, she tried her best to not think of that night. He had said he was great at ying the piano. His expertise was greatly demonstrated.


    "Y-you?"


    Elias loudlyughed. "Sounds like it will benefit you more, darling."


    Adeline shook her head so fast, he was worried the poor thing would fall off her neck.


    "I don''t know¡­" he mused. "Getting to wake up to my handsome face every morning, enjoy the ecstasy I bring you, and sumb to pleasure¡­"


    Adeline''s breath was caught in her throat. Her heart skipped a beat. Was it debauched of her to imagine everything? A sudden image shed inside her head. His muscr body pressing her tone, as she writhed in pleasure, sweat slicking upon their tangled limbs.


    "Seems like you''ll enjoy it a lot more than me," he teased on.


    Elias wondered if he should kill the only Pure-Bred in this entire world that could read minds. If he drank that man''s blood, then Elias would inherit the power. He''d do anything to see what went on inside of that little head of hers.


    "I-I just¡­"


    "You have until the end of the ball to tell me your duties in this enormous castle of mine," Elias stated. His fingers graced the side of her neck, feeling her soft and supple skin against his knuckles. Such a pretty neck¡­ it would be a shame if he bit into it.


    "And where would I find you?" she warily asked.


    "Anywhere."


    Adeline was confused. She had been mesmerized by him for so long, that she had forgotten their promiscuous position. The realization only settled in when he took a respectful step backward.


    "I don''t understand," she said.


    Elias simply shrugged in response. He spun on his heels and sauntered off.


    "Elias."


    For her sake, he halted.


    "My ne."


    Elias turned his head and winked over his shoulders. "It will be mine."


    She opened her mouth to protest.


    "¡ªuntil you make your decision."


    - - - - -


    Adeline didn''t want to return to the ball. Aunt Eleanor would be irritable and Asher would be pissed. She had spent far too long out here. But time seemed to stop in Elias''s presence. When he was around, she saw no one but him. It was as if he was the center of her world.


    "This makes no sense," Adeline mumbled.


    It seemed like Elias knew her as a child. For some reason, she felt like she knew him as well. Adeline wouldn''t have just let a stranger touch her.


    When she was in a dazed state, she must''ve recognized him. From his words and promise, they didn''t reach the same conclusion as a husband and wife would.


    "Was he¡­ one of Asher''s friends?"


    Adeline shook her head at the foolish thought. She would remember Elias if he had been Asher''s friends. Besides, Adeline doubted Asher would ever tolerate a Vampire, much less, a Pure-Bred.


    There was onest conclusion that came to mind.


    Elias must''ve been a friend of her father, Crown Prince Kaline. They must''ve been good friends too, for her father was a protective man that never let any boys around her.


    "I should ask Aunt Eleanor. Maybe she knows something."

 Chapter 18 - Golden Rose

    Adeline waited a few more minutes before she finally left the balcony. That way, no one would have suspected that she and Elias were together. She wasn''t sure if he walked like a normal man, or just zoomed through the room. Regardless of which option it was, everyone knew.


    She could see it in the pressing eyes that ranged from shades of burgundy to orange-brow. Vampires. They were all aware of who exactly she had an exchange with. Not many people seemed happy.


    "Adeline," Asher scolded the second he saw her. "Where did you go?"


    Adeline warily nced around their surroundings. The music yed in the background, people waltzed on the dance floor, as conversations stimted the air. But t felt like every pair of eyes was glued to her¡ªexcept for the rare amount of humans invited, who did not understand the exchange.


    "For fresh air," Adeline admitted.


    Adeline touched her grumbling stomach. She could feel her patience reach its limit. Whenever she was hungry, she was not a pleasant person to be around. Which was half of the time in the Marden estate.


    Asher gently frowned. His fingers paled from the tight grip on the te. "Are you lying to me, Adeline?"


    "Have I ever lied to you?" she asked in a hardened tone.


    Asher was left speechless. She rarely spoke to him like this. Almost instantly, her face softened.


    "I''m sorry Asher, I''m just hungry," Adeline sighed.


    Asher silently frowned. She needed to know snapping at people when irritated was not the best tactic. Wordlessly, he handed her the lemon tart. She gratefully reached a hand out, then paused.


    "Where''s the fork?" she asked.


    Asher blinked. He nced down, realizing he had forgotten the second most important thing.


    "I apologize," he stated.


    Asher retracted his hand. "The lemon tart is probably not as good as when it was freshly cut. I''ll get you a new te and fork."


    Adeline slowly nodded her head.


    "Behave, Adeline," he murmured. "Don''t wander off again, Aunt Eleanor won''t be happy with that."


    Asher patted her upon the shoulders. He suddenly wished she wore something more conservatives. The dress was a bit more low-cut, revealing snippets of the top of her breast. Her cor was left bare, for everyone to see.


    "I''ll be right back," he grunted.


    "Alright."


    Asher walked off without another word. But he was mindful to keep a watchful gaze upon her.


    Adeline''s attention traveled around the ballroom, searching for the familiar face of Aunt Eleanor. Just then, she noticed Aunt Eleanor speaking with the same gentleman fromst night. They were by the pirs of the castle before, but now, they were nearing the exit of the ballroom.


    Where were they going?


    "They seem to be plotting something¡­" Adeline hoped he was not a suitor.


    Curiosity nipped at her. She had a bad feeling about this. But Aunt Eleanor would never hurt Adeline. Aunt Eleanor had plenty of chances to kill Adeline if she wanted to. Especially when Adeline was just a young, orphaned girl at the age of ten.


    "I wonder where¡­" Adeline snuck a nce at Asher. His back was turned to her, whilst he sliced her another piece of the lemon meringue tart.


    Adeline snuck off in the direction that Aunt Eleanor and the man went. Something in her gut told her this was a conversation she must hear. Thus, she bravely ventured through the crowd of Vampires with prying eyes that watched her every movement.


    Adeline pushed the doors of the ballroom open. It was one of three, and this was of smaller size. Therge door was the entrance, and it was brightly decorated up with glistening chandeliers and beautiful lights stationed on the walls.


    Except, the double-doors that Adeline ventured through were far from that. The hallways were dimly lit, with a few fixtures on the walls. She squinted closely. Were those torches?


    But why?


    Adeline realized everything about this ce felt ancient. The torches would die and soon, the entire hallway would be plunged into darkness. This was not a ce that mere humans like her should venture off to.


    "Maybe I should go back¡­"


    Adeline turned to leave but found the doors were locked. Horrified, she yanked at the doorknobs, but to no avail.


    Her breath was caught in her throat. With more force, sh tried again. s, nothing. She loudly knocked on the doors.


    "Hello?" she called out, hoping someone on the other side could hear her.


    Silence.


    Not even a single footstep. It was as if the world of festivity from beyond never existed in the first ce.


    Adeline was terrified. She shakily leaned her head upon the doors, closing her eyes. "I will never venture off again¡­"


    Adeline''s grip on the doorknobs tightened. She had no choice but to turn around.


    Where did this hallway lead to?


    There shouldn''t be anything dangerous lurking near the ballroom. Right?


    "I can only walk forward¡­" Adeline realized. She turned and observed her surroundings.


    It was a single hallway that ventured into the darkness. The torches'' lights were growing dimmer. It must''ve been a strategic design. That way, when the entire hallways were plunged into darkness, whoever was here was trapped. Maybe this ce was not meant to be explored at all.


    "W-what would Aunt Eleanor be doing here?" Adeline whispered to herself. And who exactly was that gentleman? Was he a Vampire? But that should''ve been impossible¡­


    Aunt Eleanor despised Vampires.


    With nowhere to go but forward, Adeline took a timid step back. Her heart loudly thudded upon her ribcage, filling her ears with unpleasant noises of gushing blood. She was so terrified, that the only sound she could hear was her own heartbeat.


    "H-here goes nothing¡­"


    Adeline slowly walked down the hallway, terrified of what could be waiting for her.


    The more she walked, the more it felt like an eternity. There wasn''t a single door here. To her left were enormous windows, but when she approached it, there was nothing to see.


    It was just the same gardens that surrounded the ballroom. She couldn''t open the windows either, to signal a guard that was likely stationed beneath her.


    "Why would this ce be opened to the public, then locked?" Adeline mumbled. Surely, someone had seen her walk through the doors. Did she make an enemy already? For the doors to be locked the second she walked through¡­ it was too suspicious.


    Adeline wondered if she should tell Elias of this issue. But why would he care? She let out a small sigh. It was not like he viewed her as anything more than a toy to tease.


    "He promised freedom¡­" Adeline nibbled on her bottom lips. In exchange for a life in the pce. What did all of this mean?


    He did not want another pce made. Did not want a mistress. Then what was he going to make out of her?


    Adeline prayed it would not be a blood-servant. It was told they were always being fed to have enough blood in their system. As much as Adeline was starved, she could only stomach so much.


    Lost in her thoughts, Adeline didn''t realize the cloaked figure in front of her. That is, until she lifted her gaze and came to a startling pause.


    "Hello¡­" Adeline warily said.


    Adeline began to take small, slow steps backward. The stranger was shorter than her. It was not Aunt Eleanor nor the gentleman she left with.


    "Hello child," a wise voice said.


    Adeline blinked. The silhouette pulled their hood down, revealing a face of wrinkles and aging spots. An old woman was standing in front of her.


    "It seems fate has brought us together yet again, Addison."


    Adeline tilted her head. Addison? As in¡­ her mother, Addison?


    "Oh my," the woman croaked out. "It seems I''ve grown old."


    The old woman touched her eyes, revealing one of them was shut. But there wasn''t a visible scar over the closed one.


    "You''re not Addison," she softly said, her voice bing more kind. "For a split second there¡­ I through¡ª" she sighed with a shake of her head.


    Adeline was intrigued. "Y-you knew my mother? Her name was also Addison. To be more exact, Crown Princess Addison of Kastrem."


    The old woman''s lips parted. It was weathered out, like worn leather. There was a distant, sorrowful look in her eyes.


    "Yes, I knew your mother, small child."


    Adeline opened her mouth, to say something else, but the woman quickly hushed her.


    "The Gods above are ying with the fate of an innocent life yet again," she quietly murmured. She shifted her only good eye towards Adeline.


    "The love of your life is not destined to be yours, Little Rose," the old woman added on. She slowly shook her head, as if disappointed with the works of the world.


    "Would you mind borating?" Adeline gently asked. She ignored the nickname. Since this woman knew of her mother, surely, she would also know Adeline''s surname was Rose.


    "You have all the descriptions of his beloved, but you''re not her," the woman mumbled out.


    Adeline blinked once. Twice. Beloved? Who?


    "Oh goodness me," the woman softly sighed. "I''ve spoken too much."


    "No! Please continue." Adeline took a step closer, wanting to hear more of this conversation.


    "Dearie," the old woman murmured. "Do you not understand?"


    Adeline shook her head.


    "You are not the Golden Rose he is looking for."

 Chapter 19 - Your Majesty

    Adeline did not understand what the "Golden Rose," was. It sounded oddly familiar to her ears, but time yed a role in her forgetfulness. She tilted her head and waited for the old woman to exin more.


    The grandmother''s leathered lips pulled into a fragile, concerned smile. Her eye softened, the skin so old, it sunk over the light grey of her pupils. She folded her hands in front of her, revealing tarnished gold bracelets. There were even a few beaded ones, of all sorts of colors, adding a mystic touch to her abrupt presence.


    "Like mother, like daughter, both of you have chosen a fate that goes against heaven''s wishes."


    Adeline blinked. "You knew my Mother right? What¡ª"


    "You see, your mother once stood in these very hallways, chasing after the darkness, whilst forgetting she was a child of the light."


    Adeline''s brows drew together. The old woman spoke in confusing circles. Child of the light? She opened her mouth to speak more, but the grandmother ced a weathered finger over her lips.


    "The more you speak, the more the sinners hear you."


    Adeline was bewildered. Sinners¡­? But the only two people that went down this hallway was Aunt Eleanor and the gentleman in ck and white. Who was this woman referring to?


    "If you wish to remain in the past, then you can continue walking backward."


    But Adeline had been walking forward the entire time¡­


    "There," the old woman pointed over Adeline''s shoulders.


    Adeline turned her head and looked. Sure enough, the dark hallway had a glimmer of light. It seemed the double doors were open by a small crack. But when she nced back to thank the grandmother, the woman was nowhere to be found.


    A chill ran down Adeline''s back. She was unfamiliar with this ce and its bizarre people.


    "T-thank you," she finally managed to stutter out.


    Spinning on her heels, Adeline rushed down the hallways and towards the double doors. Her hands lightly pushed it open, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    The ballroom was empty.


    Where did everyone go?


    Adeline stepped out of the darkness and into the light. She peered around the enormous ballroom, with its expensive curtains and ever-expanding ceilings. When she peered up, she saw the beautiful depictions of angels and gods. Soft, rolling clouds of cotton, faded pastel dresses mingled with white, golden trimmings, everything about this ce was picturesque.


    Except, when she blinked, the angels spurted wings of ck, as little horns flicked upon their golden-hair. Suddenly, the gods and goddesses were at war, their beautiful smiles twisted into sneers.


    "What¡­"


    Just as she blinked again, everything went back to normal.


    Adeline was afraid. She had just walked down a haunting hallway then returned to an empty ballroom. What exactly had happened?


    In the corner of her eyes, she noticed a few servants hurriedly walking into the ballroom. Their footsteps were light and quiet, moving with great ease and efficiency. They carried brooms, mops, buckets of water, dust fluffers, vacuums, and so on.


    "U-uhm, excuse me¡­" Adeline trailed off as she approached one of them. Men and women alike wore pants, as it was easier to move around in.


    "Oh goodness," the male servant breathed out.


    The male servant was shaken by the sight of the guest. He was informed by the Head Butler that every guest had departed from the castle an hour ago. He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman.


    There was something so elegant about her timid expression and shimmering eyes of green. He had to blink a few times to regain hisposure. So, she was a human.


    "How may I help you, honored guest?" he politely asked.


    "Did everyone leave¡­?"


    "Yes, honored guest. Everyone went home a little over an hour ago."


    Adeline was bewildered. Her stomach churned ufortably with the answer. It couldn''t have been possible for her to be in the hallways for that long. At most, ten or fifteen minutes have passed. But an hour? It was beyond her wildest dreams.


    "Shall I escort you outside, honored guest? Perhaps your chaperone is waiting for you outside as we speak."


    Adeline instantly nodded her head. But first, she snuck a nce at the male servant. On his breast pocket, was an embroidered drawing of a thorn-covered crown. The symbol of the Luxton family.


    He was a trusted servant of the castle.


    Her raised shoulders rxed a bit. "Yes please," she softly said.


    The male servant bowed his head in response. Each and every guest invited into the ballroom was someone of high wealth or power. Or else, they could only dream of getting an invitation. The people selected here were far more prestigious than anyone could imagine, especially the dazzling daughters of fine features. After all, this was a gathering to select a suitable woman to wed his Majesty, the King.


    The servant didn''t dare to disrespect anyone. Even if she was a mere human.


    "Come with me, honored guest¡ª"


    "There will be no need, Marlow."


    The servant raised his head, startled by the calm andposed voice. The temperature around them dipped below the freezing point. If possible, icicles bloomed on top of the ballroom ceilings, despite the warm Autumn.


    "Your Majesty!" Marlow hurriedly greeted. He dipped into an even lower bow, as low as his upper body would allow it. He began to tremble in his shoes. There were terrifying, satanic rumors surrounding the tyrannical King.


    None dared to offend him, for they never lived to tell the tale. Murder was a punishment worthy of imprisonment, but who''d dare to put one of the most powerful Pure-Bred in the world?


    His Majesty''s frigid eyes swept over the scene. His gaze narrowed upon Adeline. What was she doing here? He thought she had fled into the night. He had stationed people at the exit of the ball to grab her. But they came up empty-handed and imed a woman of startling yellow hair and brilliant green eyes were nowhere to be seen.


    "Marlow, go and join the rest of your peers," His Majesty cooly said. His voice was clipped, and left no room for argument¡ªnot that anyone dared to.


    Marlow didn''t need to be told twice. He hurriedly nodded and ran off, like a frightened animal freed from a heinous trap. He quickly picked up the mops and resumed his work.


    "Elias¡ªYour Majesty," she quickly corrected.


    Adeline tightly gripped the sides of her dress. She was too worried by the sight of him to care about wrinkling her gown. Aunt Eleanor would give her an earfulter. But she needed something to distract her from his grand title.


    He cast her a heartless nce. Without warning, he turned around and walked off.


    Adeline stood there like a lost child. She sullenly nced at the ground, wondering if was going to leave her here. She would have to navigate this enormous castle to find the exit. But if her memory did not betray her, she would find it without too much trouble.


    "Don''t just stand there like an abandoned pet."


    Adeline lifted her head, slightly happy at his words.


    "Hurry along, my confused citizen."


    Adeline''s shoulders dropped in disappointment. Citizen¡­? It was the appropriate phrase, but she was not used to it. As horribly unoriginal as his nickname was for her, she preferred it much more than the cold "citizen."


    Seeing her stand there like an idiot, Elias let out a small sigh. He stopped directly in front of her. She didn''t even take a step back.


    "Come," he coaxed her.


    Adeline suppressed the naughty image that shed in her head. He offered her a hand,rge and calloused. She peered down at it, recalling how it felt upon her soft skin. With slow hesitation, she ced her hand over his palms. Instantly, he wrapped his fingers around her tiny ones.


    His hand was cold. It was like she had touched the first fall of snow. For some reason, she did not mind it. Her fingers had been warm from her tight fists. Fire and ice. Together, they bnced each other out.


    "That''s a good girl," he teased.


    He tugged her forward, and together, they walked towards the exit of the ballroom. A silence fell over them. For odd reasons, the silence did not bother her.

 Chapter 20 - Never Let Go.

    Eventually, the silence worried Adeline. She was practically being dragged by him, her short legs unable to meet his long ones. His grip on her hand had tightened, unwilling to let her go. She felt like she had fallen into a trap.


    "T-that male servant," Adeline managed out. "Marlow¡­ He was quite kind."


    Elias came to a halt. His lips twitched when she bumped into him, nose-first. A small "ow" was heard. But he looked forward, resisting the urge to taunt her.


    "I didn''t know you knew t-the servants by name," Adeline added on.


    Elias raised a brow. Was she making small talk? For a split second there, he felt an unpleasant feeling in his chest. It was ufortable.


    "Servants should always be greeted well. They serve, cloth, and feed you." Elias continued walking. He was fully aware that she was being pulled forward. This was not how he usually walked. But he wanted to give her a small punishment for escaping for this long.


    "T-that''s a first¡­"


    Elias stopped again. This time, she caught herself before bumping into him. What did she mean by that? He sharply turned around, revealing cold, cunning eyes reserved solely for her.


    She naively looked up at him, revealing a slight smile paired with hesitant eyes. She was like a small deer watching her predator, gouging when it was the time to flee for her life. Right now, would be the right chance.


    "W-well, it''s just, there are some aristocrats who mistreat their people."


    "I know."


    Adeline blinked. "And well uhm¡­ I was just saying, it''s a f-first that I''ve seen someone treat the s-servants so well, besides my parents'' o-of course."


    "Adeline," he deadpanned.


    She jumped at the abrupt address, her eyes widening a bit. Like an inquisitive little animal, she tilted her head and watched his reaction.


    "Are you nervous?"


    "A-a bit¡­"


    "Why?"


    "I-I don''t know¡ª"


    "You do."


    Adeline bit her bottom lips. "W-who wouldn''t be nervous in front of His Majesty? You can kill me with just one order."


    Elias let out harshughter. "And you tried to kill me just yesterday. What do you have to say about that?"


    "I-it was for a good reason¡ª"


    "If you kill a sinner, the amount of sinners in this world remains."


    Adeline tightened her hands, but forgot one of them was enveloped in his. Amusement twinkled in his bright red eyes. He could sense her nervousness. He should''ve, for her hands had gone mmy with cold sweat.


    "And you called me a c-citizen so I¡­ I was even more nervous," Adeline slowly said, as if he was a child who did not understand the consequences of their actions.


    "Don''t be a hypocrite, darling."


    Adeline gaped up at him.


    "You called me by a polite address, shouldn''t I do the same for you?"


    Adeline was speechless. Where was the lie in his statement? "I didn''t mean to draw the line between us, t-there was someone present, so I didn''t want to seem rude."


    Elias raised a brow. "A line is drawn between us? Separating what?"


    Adeline opened and closed her mouth. There were not many things in this world that she prided herself on. Abrupt wits were one of them. That is, if she said it without stuttering.


    "Hate and dislike?" she said.


    His lips curled into his usual smirk. The action alone caused her to shiver a bit. There was not a single good intent in his brooding stare.


    Adeline''s skin warmed with his intensive eyes. It was as if he was undressing her on the spot, and she was standing stark naked. Everywhere he''d touch would tingle with the familiarity of what his lips had touched.


    "Do you hate me, Adeline?"


    Adeline instantly nodded.


    "Oh?"


    He was the least hurt by her words. Amused even, especially with his lowered voice, like he was promising her sweet nothingness.


    "You snuck into my bedroom, withheld my ne from me, and now that we''re in your domain, you''re dragging me to god knows where," Adeline blurted out in two short breaths. She was rambling now, but that was out of pent-up frustration.


    "And don''t lie," she quickly added on. "I remember the directions to leave the ballroom yesterday night. We''re walking in the opposite way, so I can only conclude you''re trying to kidnap me."


    Adeline instantly regretted her long rant. Aunt Eleanor said men preferred quiet women. She had just uttered every little thing that has been bothering her. What would he think of her now?


    Not that she cared or anything, but it would be better if she left the castle with her head intact. She had pointed fingers at the King and med him for his wrongdoings. People who opposed him received the worst ends¡­ or so the rumors imed.


    "Finally," he donned out.


    Adeline tilted her head. Finally????


    She squeezed her eyes when his hand approached her. Gently, he tapped the side of her forehead.


    "Finally I know what goes on inside of your little head, darling."


    Adeline opened her eyes. She blinked. Once. Twice. Did she hear it correctly?


    "And finally, you''ve stopped stuttering, my sweet Adeline." Elias gently pulled her closer, reverting to his usual, mischievous antics. Once she was closer to him, he settled his hand upon her lower back.


    "I like this side of you, much more, especially your breathless rants," Elias murmured.


    Adeline swallowed. His low voice sent her body humming. He was tall and his frame wasrge. If one were to look, they''d think he was alone. She had recalled how strong he was. No matter if she shoved him with her entire might, he didn''t budge. If he wanted to, he could keep her trapped in a pretty cage.


    "Show this side of yours to me," he greedily demanded.


    Adeline wanted to tell him that this side was improper. But he gently touched the side of her face again, as if she was easily breakable.


    "Elias¡­" she trailed off, wary of where they stood. People outside of the castle, like the patrolling guards, would be able to see them.


    This hallway was brightly lit, and there were windows towards her right side. The hallway was luxurious, like the rest of the pce. Anyone would fall in love with this magnificent estate with itsplementary blend of modern and ancient decor.


    "Why do you always touch me like this?"


    Elias pretended to not hear her stupid question. His calloused thumb brushed upon her soft cheeks. He was intrigued by the warmth of her skin, and the rapid beat of her heart. Even the soft breath she exhaled and the life in her eyes captivated him. She was so¡­ human.


    "It''s almost as if we''re¡ª"


    "You''ve yet to give me your response," he suddenly said.


    Adeline slowly nodded. "That''s because the entire night I-I¡ª"


    "Take a deep breath, darling," hemanded.


    Adeline knew what he was doing. Thus, she drew in a deep breath through her nose and released it through her mouth.


    "O-okay¡ª"


    "Again, darling."


    Adeline obliged.


    "I-I''m alright."


    "Once more, my sweet."


    Adeline obeyed.


    And soon, her brain was cleared from the fog. "I''m fine now."


    His smile widened. The mischief was gone, and he was solely focused on her now. "Good girl."


    She frowned at the nickname, but did not speak on it. "You see, I saw my chaperone through these double doors, one of the three in the ballroom, and when I walked through the doors, I stumbled across a dark hallway."


    His brows shot up.


    "I couldn''t open the doors and leave. It was scary¡­ but I met this older woman and she said some gibberish to me, iming to know my mother. Then, she was gone and the doors were suddenly opened by a crack."


    Adeline didn''t notice his haunting expression. She continued onwards. "By the time I came out of the dimly lit hallway, the ball was over! Marlow imed over an hour had passed, but I could''ve sworn I was in that hallway for less than twenty minutes."


    She took in a deep breath and looked up at Elias. "I''m so confused¡­"


    Elias sharply nced upon her face. He had recalled how shaken up she was in the ballroom. He had thought it was because she was talking to another Vampire. Now, the intent was clear.


    "Adeline," he deadpanned. "I am going to tell you something, but you must hold onto me, and never let go."


    Adeline was bewildered by his words. They sounded like something straight out of her favorite movie. She slowly grasped upon his upper arms, her fingers clenching upon his hard muscles.


    "The ballroom only has two doors. There has never been a third one."

 Chapter 21 - Im Tired.

    Adeline was befuddled. She gawked at Elias''s absurd words. What did he mean by that? "Towards the end of the room, in one of the corners, there''s a double-door. I saw my Aunt go t-through there¡­"


    "I know this castle inside and out. There are only an exit and an entrance to the ballroom."


    None of this was making sense to Adeline. Things were getting more confusing by the minute. First, it was Aunt Eleanor denying the existence of the dance, and now, there was the theory of disappearing doors. Was anything in this castle normal?


    "I can show you where it is," Adeline eagerly said. She pulled away from him. For once, it was with ease, for he was not holding her as tightly.


    Adeline pointed towards the ce they came from. "I''m not a liar, Elias."


    Elias raised a brow. Did she want to lead him? No one dared to walk ahead of him. It was dangerous having their backs'' exposed to the likes of him.


    "I never said you were, darling."


    "Y-you implied it by not believing me like Aunt Eleanor when I said I was dancing w-with you and¡ª"


    "It''s because of the haze."


    Adeline paused. "Haze? What haze?"


    Elias smiled. "I can warp perspectives. Only my kind saw our dance."


    "Your kind¡­?" Adeline repeated, feeling as if she had forgotten something else to say.


    "Yes, Vampires," Elias exined. He was amused by her confusion. He didn''t need humans meddling in his business with her, especially when one of them posed a threat to take her from him. He needed to show his peers exactly who she belonged to.


    "Oh¡­" Adeline trailed off, not knowing what else to say. "Then, that hallway¡­ What shall I make of it?"


    Elias would have to investigate. If there was an issue of disappearing doors located near the ballroom, it would be dangerous. There was only one person in this entire castle that possessed this ability. Though, it had been a while since she left her magician tower and wreaked havoc on thend.


    He would need to go alone.


    Adeline was too fragile. Her heart was timid, and she was not suitable for too long of a climb up the tower. Her stamina was not the best, but he''d fix that soon¡­ with his own little ways.


    "I''ll look over the ballroomter," Elias stated. He grabbed both of her wrists and leered her towards him.


    "Now,e, my darling Adeline," he beckoned. "You will feel much better with me."


    - - - - -


    Adeline didn''t know why she had trusted him. When he took her hands and walked directly beside her, she had naively ced her faith in him. How could she not? His treatment toward her, cold and hot, made her yearn for the heat. It was not a healthy habit, but she was always a people pleaser. Though, with the years, she caused more disappointment than satisfaction.


    "Where are you taking me?" Adeline mumbled.


    They turned a corner, revealing a darker hallway than usual. She peered over her shoulders, realizing there were more chandeliers and light fixtures behind her. Was there a specific reason that this hallway was also dark?


    There was lighting here as well, but not as much. It felt like she was a thief sneaking down a hallway, especially with how light his footsteps were, despite howrge of a man Elias was.


    "To my room."


    Adeline froze. Even when he tugged her hand, pulling her forward, she refused to walk. She dug her heels into the ground, and tried to retract her hand. She could never escape from him. He overpowered her in every way. His domineering presence was not just for show.


    "I-I don''t want to sell my body for freedom," she shakily said. "Elias, that night was a mistake. I was l-lonely and I-I let you have a taste, it was my fault. Please¡ª"


    "Where did you learn to have such naughty thoughts?" he said out in a slow,zy voice.


    Adeline refused to blush. She stood her ground, even when he turned his broad shoulders towards her. Elias stalked towards her, as a predator would to their prey. She unknowingly began to walk backward, hoping to create a distance between them.


    Eventually, her back thudded upon the wall. He mmed a hand beside her head, leaning down towards her. She shrank into the cold wall. His gaze was burning hot.


    "E-Elias¡ª"


    "Is it from the romance books you hide in your lower shelf?"


    She gulped.


    He held up a finger, his eyes promising things she could never fathom. "Oh, I know!"


    Her breath was caught in her throat, her heart racing with fear.


    "It must be the dirty erotics on your lowest shelf, and the ones underneath your bed."


    She was left speechless. He curled the finger under her chin, lightly tilting it up for him. She had nowhere to look, but fall deep into his velvet red eyes. A pool of warmth flooded her lower stomach. He eyed her with great hunger that could only be satisfied from his searing touches.


    His breath gently fanned the tip of her lips. He smelled like mint and sweet wine she dared to not have.


    "Such a naughty, naughty girl you are, my darling¡­"


    His lips twisted into a conniving smirk. He had her exactly where he wanted. He was only touching her chin, and she was a trembling mess underneath him. All of this felt familiar to that night, when the rain poured down, but did not muffle her sweet pleas and greedy moans.


    "What shall I do with you?"


    Adeline shakily looked away. How¡­ how did he know this much about her? Was his eyesight so good that he read the titles on her bookshelf? But that was impossible. She always turned the book over, so that the pages were revealed, instead of the titled spine.


    "I-I just¡ª"


    "¡ªdreams of a man doing the same thing to you?"


    Adeline rapidly shook her head. "I came for the plot!"


    "Are you sure you didn''te from it instead?"


    Adeline''s lips parted. "D-don''t be so promiscuous."


    Elias''s smirk deepened. "I''m not the one hiding naughty things in my bedroom."


    Adeline''s stomach fluttered. She felt a strange pulse underneath her stomach. Hershes lowered onto the ground, unable to meet his hot and burning eyes. He was standing so close to her now. She could smell the pinecones of his body wash and practically taste which year of wine he consumed.


    "They''re not exactly hidden if it''s in in sight," Adeline managed to say.


    Elias let out a burst of dauntingughter that tickled her spine. She shivered, her reaction testing his restraints. He had only touched her chin, and she was already putty in his hands.


    "Then why are a few under your bed and the others on the lowest shelf, with their spine hidden?"


    Adeline was speechless. "C-can''t you spare me some mercy for tonight with your teasing," she whispered. "I''m tired."


    "Darling, the night is too young for you to say you''re tired. We''ve yet to do much¡­"

 Chapter 22 - Id Rather Kill You

    Seeing her speechless expression, Eliasughed. He could still remember capturing those lips, and she''d tremble like a shaken deer. He carefully brushed the long fringes hair away from her eyes. It felt like he was peering into a luscious forest.


    When she reacted as she always did, it was fun to tease her. She behaved like a properdy, despite the socialites that ran amok,cking all of the etiquettes from centuries ago.


    Adeline was a rose trapped in the future, with a heart of the past. Much like him, though none the petals and grace, but all the thorns and prickliness.


    "I won''t do anything unless you ask for it," Elias softly murmured. His thumb traced her soft bottom lips. His eyes twinkled with mirth when he found lipstick remnants on his fingertip. It was a light coral color that painted her in natural light.


    "Then you will never do anything to me," she quietly responded.


    Elias''s smile widened to his ears. Is that what she thought? How naive his little Rose was. He had barely done anything to her, and she was already shaking underneath him.


    He had finally seen the small fire that burned from within. The me was barely there, and could be blown out by a single breath. But it was slowly growing, and she needed more kindling.


    "Whatever you say, Adeline," Elias said. He dropped his hand and grabbed her tiny ones. Her fingers were delicate, like easily tearable petals.


    "Nowe and don''t diddle daddle too much." Elias pulled her with him. She hurriedly walked, until their footsteps were aligned. She was walking beside him¡ª as if there was not a clear line of hierarchy between them, from titles to species. It was humorous.


    Did she believe she possessed the ability to be his equal? People always walked behind him, and never forward or beside him. With a slow shake of his head, he allowed her to walk to his left. There was a light skip in her steps. She was trying her best to match his impable speed.


    Elias sped up, just to taunt her a bit. Her hand tightened on him, determination shing on her silent face. She did her best to catch up.


    It was all too endearing, truly.


    ncing towards the right, where the enormous windows stood, he saw the beginning of a new moon, tucked behind a thick cloud. The past was beginning to make itself known, more than the present and future ever will. He did not mind. The past was where he wished to live, and the future was where he wished to forget.


    - - - - -


    "My ne!" Adeline perked up instantly when he dangled the pretty jewelry in between his fingertips.


    True to his word, he had brought her to his room. Luckily for her, she was standing by the doorway. The lights were turned off in his room, and she couldn''t see a single thing. However, he walked in with ease, for the darkness was his domain.


    "Your hand."


    She cupped her hands and presented it to him. Her eyes were dancing with excitement, her lips slightly parted in anticipation.


    Elias noted how naive she looked. She trusted people so easily, despite her childhood. Or was that the facade she wanted to show? Was shefortable around him, or just in stupid?


    Peering at her small smile, he concluded it was the former. It better be the former.


    "Here," Elias ced the ne upon her outstretched hands. Her fingers curled around it. A secondter, he pulled the ne back. She clutched onto nothingness.


    "Elias!" she angrily exasperated, her patience reaching its limits.


    "You''ve yet to tell me your decision," Elias slowly said, like he was disciplining a small child.


    Adeline sulked before him. Her brows kneaded together, forming lines on her youthful forehead. If she pouted like this forever, she would grow wrinkles before her children were born.


    "You promised me freedom, in exchange for my life in the castle," she said.


    Adeline dropped her hands and nced towards the ground. "You never gave your reasons why, so I can''t make a logical prediction."


    Adeline was so caught up in her thoughts, that she didn''t realize theck of stutter¡ªuntil she looked up, and noticed his fond smile.


    "I was supposed to kill you, Elias. Do you really want to keep me under your roof, knowing I might slit your throat in your sleep?"


    Elias raised a brow. He rarely slept in the first ce. Unless they were doing a different kind of sleep. But he kept his mouth shut, knowing she was easily flustered. No one had guided her down the correct path. Her rtives have suppressed her for too long, putting out the fire before it even sparked.


    "If I live in the castle, I will be free from my rtives, but ced in a new cage for others to see¡­"


    Adeline slowly shook her head. "I-I think I''d rather just kill you."


    Elias barked augh. He had to cough into his fist, to evade her irritated re. In the blink of an eye, he roughly captured a wrist and yanked her forward. She resisted, and pulled back, but stumbled forward anyways. He just saw a side of her like never before. Her eyes had red, like vines grabbing a person''s throat.


    "See," he mused. "How can you kill me if I always overpower you, little doe of mine?"


    Adeline''s arm trembled as she tried to fight his grip. She was weak. There used to be a time she trained in her youth, with guns and knives, but it had been a decade since then. She couldn''t even hurt a fly now. How pathetic was that?


    He had her exactly where he wanted. She couldn''t even pull her arms back. His hold was not tight. He was just more powerful than her.


    "There are different ways to murder a man."


    "And I''m sure your erotica have tips and tricks?"


    Adeline let out a huff of breath. Yeah, it certainly did. Like straddling him and slitting his throat.


    Before Adeline could blurt it out, she mped her mouth shut. She had buried this side of her a long time ago. It began when she entered Aunt Eleanor''s care. Silence over sass, discipline over disobedience, everything that her strong-willed mother had taught her was discarded.


    "What''s wrong, cat got your tongue?" Elias taunted.


    For a split moment there, Adeline looked like she had the determination to kill. The glint in her eyes, as the world of evergreen, became muddled like swamp water. And for a split second, he saw a little girl who charged at him with the force to knock a grown man over, before she suddenly burst intoughter and held onto him tightly.


    "Before I make my decision, I want to know what type of freedom you offer me."


    Elias grinned, revealing his sharp fangs, and pearly white teeth. You''d never think people like him drank blood like it was water.


    Adeline was intelligent. Though, not wise. It seemed no matter how much time had changed, no matter how much she had been repressed, no one could fully take control of her thoughts. And that was her greatest weapon.

 Chapter 23 - Stoop Low

    "You''re wee to walk the grounds as you please, enter every room that is not locked, and behave as you deem fit, so long as you don''t wreak havoc everywhere you go."


    Elias nced down at her, in particr, the wrist that continued to resist him. "Though, I doubt you possess the ability to even knock over a vase."


    Her gaze narrowed. She looked like she wanted to p him, but violence was not her forte. Or so, he recalled. Crown Prince Kaline had trained his daughter as a son, but the young child cried whenever she saw a pitiful or injured thing, even if it was a bug.


    "And punishments?" she asked.


    "Only in bed."


    "Elias," she seethed.


    Another teasing smile rested upon his lips. Seeing her try to act so tough was hrious. When she red up at him like that, chest heaving with aggravation, he wanted to do nothing more than to push her against the wall.


    "Yes, darling?"


    "Will you hurt me?"


    "Only if you want me to."


    "Elias!"


    "How many times must you scream my name outside of bed?" Elias dropped her wrist, and side-stepped, knowing she was going to rebel.


    Surprisingly, she didn''t.


    Adeline grabbed her wrist, cradling it whilst ring at him. There wasn''t a single scratch mark on it. Was she feigning pain? He was certain the grip was not unbearable, and that she was not in pain.


    "That''s a lie, isn''t it?" Adeline said. "It sounds too good to be true. T-there has to be a catch."


    Elias raised a brow. Had he gone soft just for her? Nah. He just nned to take advantage of their situationter, and trap her in a position she could not escape from. His lips curled into a sinister smile. Yes. That would be the only way to keep her here, in his little cage for his personal viewing. No one else.


    Especially not the pesky rat in ck that was always hovering over her.


    "Well?" she asked in a lowered voice, her confidence suddenly wavering.


    He was lost in thinking for only a second and she was already hesitating. He needed to capture her before she suddenly backed out.


    "The catch?" Elias echoed. "What could I possibly want from a petite little thing like you?"


    Adeline wasn''t even offended. She opened and closed her mouth, finally speechless whilst she searched for an answer. He was right. What could she provide?


    "I¡­ uhm¡­" An idea came to mind, but it was absurd.


    "Well?"


    "Isn''t the ball thrown to search for a Queen?" she blurted out.


    Elias''s lips twitched. She said it herself. He didn''t imply it. "I suppose."


    "You suppose?"


    "Go on," Elias said whilst ignoring her previous response.


    "I¡­ I can take the burden off of your hands and you don''t have to continue the search anymore," Adeline stated.


    Her hands tightly clenched the sides of her dress, wrinkling the fine material. It was an absurd request of hers to make. But this was the exact purpose of the ball, was it not? Even if he hadn''t made the announcement, everyone thought the same. Why else were there so many esteemed daughters invited?


    "You don''t have to worry about my legitimacy, I am a Princess of¡­ of¡­" Adeline felt pathetic. She wasn''t able to utter the name to her own kingdom, for she had lost the rights to it when she fled from hernd.


    "I know who and what you are, darling Adeline."


    Adeline was not going to ask how. He had already implied once that he knew of her parents. Wouldn''t that make him¡­ too old for her? She warily gleaned at him. Vampires lived much, much longer than humans, with some possessing twice or three times the usual span of life.


    Pure-Breds like him were supposedly immortal, though, there are definitely ways to kill them.


    "So what do you think?" Adeline managed to say without stammering. She feared the poor fabric of her dress would be permanently wrinkled, but something to distract her nerves.


    "Hmm¡­" he hummed, crossing his arms.


    Adeline ignored the bulge of his muscles and intimidating stare. He could crush rocks with one hand and kill her on the spot. However, he didn''t deliberately hurt her. Her standards were that low, but she had no other choice.


    "I prefer to take up your previous offer of making you a mistress."


    Adeline ground her teeth. She pressed her lips and looked up at him. He red down, daring her to question him. And whether it was by her foolish nature or the pride of a Princess, Adeline adamantly shook her head.


    "It''s toote to take up the previous o-offer after y-you bullied me for it," she managed to say.


    Adeline chewed the inside of her cheeks, irritable that she had stuttered again. Her heart raced with anticipation and fear. It was a bluff on her part.


    Quite frankly, Adeline was willing to stoop low for her freedom. Her parent''s hard-earned fortune rested upon her hands. But what about the contract¡­? How was she going to convince Viscount Marden now?


    Her name was perfectly scribbled upon solid ck lines that sealed her to an unfortunate fate. She was such a fool for signing it, but at that time, Adeline had no choice. She was willing to take any offer made to her, so long as she could save herself.


    "And what makes you think you''re qualified to be my wife?" Elias taunted.


    Adeline had just listed one of the qualities. In terms of bloodline and rank, hers were not that bad¡­ even if her kingdom was ruled by someone else. She would never forgive the usurper. Not in this life or the ones toe after that. After all, she had ced her trust in him, and he had trampled on it.


    "My darling doe, you stutter when talking to people, shy back when people address you, and everything scares you. Yourck of confidence will not be able to move a bug, much less, the enormous Luxton Empire."


    Adeline raised her head. She slowly released the unbearable hold on the sides of her dress.


    "I''ll change," she said with fierce determination. "I-I''ll get better."


    Elias cast her a doubtful stare. "I''m sure you will."


    "A-a year," she whispered. "A year is all I-I need¡­"


    Elias quirked a brow. A year was all she needed to fix a decade of problems? He viewed her with apprehension. This tiny little thing, with the physique of a swan, fragile heart, and gentle eyes that would cry for the death of a fly¡­ How could she possibly change in only a year?


    "And if you fail to change?" he taunted.


    Adeline warily looked at him. "I don''t have anything t-to give you, Elias."


    No, she had everything to give. Her smile, herughter, her future, all of it. He wanted to possess all of her¡ªbody, heart, and soul.


    "You''ll be my mistress then," he deadpanned. "For the rest of eternity."


    Adeline let out a smallugh. She did not believe he would be interested in her for that long. Who was he kidding? It was a miracle that he even spoke to her. Nheless, she shakily reached a hand out.


    "It''s a deal¡­"


    Elias nced down at her hand. For a split second, he nearly smiled just because she had shown him a peal of rareughter, too pure and innocent for his cruel world. As a child, she never knew the dangers that lurked in the shadows. She still didn''t.


    Instead of shaking her hand, he grabbed it and pulled her towards him. She peered up, with thoserge, reflective eyes of hers that mirror a great, grass sea.


    "W-what are you doing¡­?" Adeline whispered, as his fingers shifted to her neck. She shivered, feeling something cool on her skin, but it was not his fingertips. It was the ne


    "It''s a deal."

 Chapter 24 - Youre Scaring Me

    Adeline gingerly touched the ne. The tiny, pink rose trapped a ss droplet, shaped like a tear, reminded her of exactly who she was. This ne used to stand for something else, but the meaning was long gone. She wrapped her hand upon the ss, cold to the touch, but filled with life.


    "It suits you," Elias gently murmured.


    His chest lightly rumbled whenever he spoke. She was close enough to feel that, but not hear his heart¡ªIf he even had one in the first ce¡­


    "A little flower to suit a tiny Rose," he teased. "All alone in this world, without friends or family."


    Adeline ignored the y-on of her surname. Instead, she remained fixated on the ne. Sometimes, it was warm.


    A long, long time ago, Adeline would touch it, and all of her problems would go away. Now, she knew the small rose within the ss was fake. It did not die, no matter how many years went by.


    "You said you were there to witness the birth of the first Princess of Kastrem," she softly whispered. "T-then how old does that make you?"


    Elias raised a brow. His fingers gently ran over her corbone, tracing circles upon her smooth, creamy skin.


    "I don''t think you''d like the answer."


    "I-I still want to know¡­"


    Elias smirked. "Ever the curious one, aren''t you?"


    Adeline nodded.


    Elias reached behind her head. His finger found the pins that held the small bun together. With the flick of his hand, her hair came undone, as everything cascaded down.


    "You don''t have to know." Elias brought her hair over her shoulders, covering her delectable neck.


    "But¡ª"


    "It''s gettingte," Elias deadpanned. "Young girls like you should be in bed."


    Adeline was grateful he didn''t make another snide remark. Though, she was confused as to why he was ying with her hair. He was arranging it, but to his irritation, strands of it were caught by his enormous ruby ring. His eyes narrowed in frustration.


    "Here, let me h-help," Adeline stumbled out.


    Adeline gingerly lifted her hand and slowly, but surely, detangled her hair from it. She suppressed the pain and pretended it wasn''t there.


    Soon, his ring was no longer caught in her irritating, straw-colored hair. It had the texture of one too.


    Adeline despised how unruly her hair was sometimes. It behaved with a mind of its own, wild and a mess whenever she woke up.


    "C-can you lend me a car to return home?" she asked in a small voice, hoping he wasn''t cynical enough to let her walk the long road.


    "Home?" he echoed in a sharpened voice.


    Adeline nodded her head. "Yes, the Marden Estate on the outskirts of the city¡ª"


    "This is your new home from now on, Adeline."


    Adeline was startled. She looked up instantly, her lips parting. She took a step back, even though there was nowhere to go.


    "But¡­ but¡­"


    "Dresses, jewels, shoes, you will have everything you need."


    Adeline''s grip tightened on her ne. She didn''t like toin or make her unhappiness known. He brought out the worst in her. She felt an argument rise in her throat.


    "Besides," Elias sharply stated, whilst calmly smiling down at her, revealing the storm in his eyes. "It''s well into midnight. You''ll disturb everyone in the Marden estate if you return home."


    Adeline let out a shaky breath. How could he smile so serenely with such wild eyes? Her words must''ve irked him, but certainly, not to this extent¡­? He looked like he was ready to kill someone, but slow, and painfully. The air around them became clipped just as the temperature lowered.


    "E-Elias," she squeaked out.


    "Yes, darling?"


    "Y-you''re scaring me."


    "That sounds like a personal problem," he mused.


    When she shrank away from him, he dropped his smile.


    "Come, little doe," he softly murmured. "I''ll take you to your room."


    Adeline reluctantly nodded her head. He brushed past her, his arm briefly touching her bare shoulders. Elias didn''t wait for her. He started walking as he pleased.


    Elias was walking quicker than normal. He was not happy with herment, though he found himself foolish for being upset. This was supposed to be her home two years ago, the second she became of age.


    "W-wait for me¡­" Adeline quickened her ace. She was practically jogging to catch up to him.


    She winced in pain. Her high heels were crushing her feet. She paused for a second, wondering if it would be possible to take off her shoes. All these years of being trained in annoying shoes equated to nothing. It still hurts.


    Aunt Eleanor would''ve thrown a fit if she saw Adeline take off her heels before a man.


    Holding back aint, Adeline continued trudging forward. Maybe it was the pain blinding her, but he had slowed down a bit. More like, he''d pause every few seconds to observe the window, most likely making sure his guards were wide-awake.


    "My Grandmother can walk faster than you," Elias murmured.


    "Your Grandmother?" Adeline echoed.


    Adeline wondered what kind of woman his Grandmother was. Adeline had never met hers. Supposedly, the older woman wanted nothing to do with her mother''s family. As a result, the previous Rose Matriarch and Patriarch never once shown their faces around the family.


    "You won''t like her, she''s ruthless," Elias murmured.


    Before she could ask more, he sharply turned towards her. "Your room."


    Adeline blinked. Once. Twice. "Pardon?"


    Adeline nced over her shoulder. His room was just a door down. He coulde to her room as he pleased. But if he had any respect for her, he wouldn''t. Knowing his nature, he would already be waiting for her inside the room.


    Before she could say anything, Elias pushed the doorknob down. In the dusk of the night, her white doors were beautiful. She reluctantly stepped inside, her lips parting. This ce wasrger than her room in the enormous Rose estate!


    "Two rooms are serving as your closets and a connected bathroom," he informed her.


    Elias gestured for her to step inside. Adeline warily looked at him.


    "What?" he said. "Afraid I''ll lock you in?"


    She nodded.


    "Smart girl."


    Elias walked in first, flickering on the lights for her. He blinked a bit, the sudden brightness blinding him. But she did not mind. Stepping into the room with great hesitation, Adeline surveyed her room. Immediately, her attention was upon the grand windows near her bed.


    "Don''t tell me you''ll watch me from there again," she pointed to therge windows. The curtains were drawn back, revealing theck of a balcony. Hopefully, for the best.


    "I won''t," he said, his voiceced with amusement. "I''ll be watching from the hole in the wall."


    Adeline swiveled around, gaping at his audacity. Her heart lurched. She abhorred the idea of being watched. If she couldn''t feel safe in her own room, there would be no way for her to sleep.


    "T-that''s a joke, right?" Adeline mumbled.


    Elias grabbed her shoulders, pulling her close. He grinned down at her, his sharp fangs glinting under the light.


    "No."


    "Elias¡­"


    "Look, there''s a hole right there," Elias pointed to the window.


    "But that''s not a hole¡­"


    "I know what a hole is, darling."


    Adeline felt like he meant something else.


    "Isn''t a window a hole in the wall?" he added on.


    Adeline held back a sigh. He was always toying with her. Was it because her reaction was entertaining? Or was he that sadistic? She believed it was thetter. It had to be.


    There were too many sinister rumors surrounding Elias for her to believe his teasing was out of entertainment. She had heard the terrifying tales, that were whispered to children so that they''d behaved.


    "W-why do you like to watch me from my window?"


    "Someone has to make sure you don''t pass away in your sleep."


    "B-but I''m young."


    Elias never nned to watch her sleep. Last night was a one-time urrence to make sure she goes home early, and no one foolishly followed her home. Even if she had that useless bodyguard with her, there would not be enough time for that fool to react.


    "You never know," Elias softly murmured. He reached out and pinched her cheek, earning a yelp from her.


    Adeline subconsciously touched the spot, but her hand grazed his knuckles instead. His touch was icy cold. Oddly enough, it wasforting, for he quelled the heat of her body.


    "The maids wille soon to prepare you for sleep."


    Adeline slowly nodded.


    "I''lleter to tuck you into bed."


    Adeline''s head snapped up faster than he could blink. His taunting grin widened, reaching his eyes. She felt like his good features were going to waste. If he was going to be so creepy, he might as well look the part. Instead, he looked like a dark prince in shining armor, ready to steal the Princess instead of reducing her from the tower.


    "O-one day, you''re going t-to give me a heart attack," she whispered.


    Elias hummed in response. He dropped his hands and adjusted her hair again. He was irritated by physics. He had just fixed her hair a few minutes ago, but the momentum of walking had sent the strands behind her shoulders. As much as he enjoyed seeing her neck, he worried for her health.


    She was a human. They were as frail as could be. A single paper cut was enough for her to bleed.


    "Your Majesty," a pair of voices greeted him. Stoic yet polite, they bowed before their ruler.


    Elias nodded in his head. He fixed her ne, so that it sat perfectly in between her corbone. A smile graced his face when she nced at the ne. Her lips curled into a rare smile that softened her demure stare.


    "Don''t miss me too much," he snickered.


    "A-as if I will¡­"


    Eliasughed. Sure she wouldn''t. He turned around and walked off, knowing she was in good hands. The second he left the door, the smile dropped. He silently stalked down the hallway. He had a woman to visit. She was getting out of hand again.

 Chapter 25 - Oldest Pure-Bred

    "Alright, spit it out," Elias demanded. "What did you tell Addison''s daughter?"


    Elias didn''t waste time. He went straight to the point. He had all the patience in the world for Adeline, but when it was about her, there was none.


    Elias had walked all the way from the castle to the Magician Tower, each step of the way, instead of speed walking here. He didn''t need her to expect his presence and conjure an excuse.


    "If only you were as obsessed with ruling as you are with that rose," the older woman murmured.


    She sat in a fancy chair by the window, sipping a cup of tea. From here, she could see everyone that entered and left the castle. Her long, white hair elegantly flowed down her back. As one of the oldest Pure-Breds in the entire world, she could remain youthful forever. But it took too much of a toll to maintain her beauty, thus she opted for this appearance.


    There were times her beauty would glimmer and her youth was revealed. She aged like fine wine, the older she grew, the more beautiful she was.


    "Grandmother," he growled.


    "Oh my, are we calling each other by useless titles now? Alright, I suppose I''ll go back to calling you Little Brat," the older woman mused.


    In the corner of her eyes, she saw something interesting. A rat was hurrying down the backdoor leading to the pce.


    She simply turned a blind eye to it. Someone will get rid of the ratter. She had no doubt the ill-tempered King would be an Exterminator soon.


    Letting out a small sigh, she continued to sip the tea.


    "Don''t re at my tea as if you''re going to poison it, and if you are, use the most lethal one please."


    Finally, she lifted her eyes to her irritating Grandson. His scowl reminded her of her unruly son. Like father, like son, they were obsessed with their wife. Well, that is, before his father nearly murdered the entire family.


    "What is it?" she teased. "Don''t tell me you''ll throw a temper tantrum, Little Brat."


    She checked her wristwatch. "If so, you should''ve told me in advance. I would''ve prepared some priceless vases, lovely picture frames, and more furniture for you to smash."


    The older woman touched the small locket, engraved with the initials of her name and herte husband''s. D.L for Dorothy Luxton. It had been so long since she used her maiden name, that she had forgotten it.


    Seeing his less than amused expression, she let out another wistful sigh. Dorothy missed the days he would apany her in mischief. Perhaps she spoiled him too much.


    "Alright, alright." She gestured for him to take a seat.


    Elias pressed his lips together. His Grandmother was sipping tea, not knowing how much she had shaken up the innocent Adeline.


    "What did you tell her?" hemanded in a low and dangerous voice.


    "Now, now I didn''t teach you to threaten people, especially after you barged into their ce," his Grandmother chided. She motioned towards the empty seat beside her.


    Ignoring his aggravation, and how easily he could snap her neck, she continued to drink from her teacup. It was sweet, yet bitter, much like her life.


    She remembered when Elias was just a snot-faced baby. She snickered at the memory of when she could tease him and he could do nothing but brood and sulk.


    With a loud and impatient sigh, Elias plopped down on the chair. He crossed his legs and leaned back on the chair as if he owned the entire world. He didn''t wear a Crown, but his presence implied his great importance


    "Sit properly, and don''t cross your ankle over your knee, you damn brat!" Dorothy snapped at him.


    Elias was definitely making sure Adeline would be nowhere near this cursing Grandmother of his. He didn''t need someone else to corrupt her.


    Adeline was a blissful daydream and he wished to protect her from every nightmare.


    "This Magician Tower is getting old," he suddenlymented. "Like the person frequenting it."


    Eliaszily nced around the stone interior. There was wooden furniture of high quality in it, and not a spackle of dust. He didn''t understand his Grandmother''s need to remain in the past. But she did hold this useless ce dear to her heart.


    "It''d be a shame if the tower crumbled," he wistfully said. "And take centuries to repair."


    His Grandmother merely smiled in response. Her grandson, as unruly and brute of a man he was, entertained her. It was why Dorothy stuck around for this long, but also to watch the entertaining show that would soon unfold.


    Dorothy would be in this tower, with her cup of tea and te of biscuits, as history repeated itself.


    "From Summer to Autumn, the world goes on, and you''re stuck in the past when everything was bright. When will you give up on Addison''s daughter?" she softly uttered.


    Elias did not respond. He merely stood up and grabbed the bottle of wine in the corner of the room. He uncapped it with sheer strength and took one of her empty teacups. He quietly poured the wine into the teacup and sipped it like it was nothing.


    "I can still envision your future of regrets, filled with ashes and sins resting on your heartless body. A bottle of ancient wine beside you and a lifetime of regret¡­ She has always appeared in your daydreams, blinding you from reality," she vaguely stated.


    Dorothy enjoyed talking in circles, so that her grandson would be forced to use his brain more often. He was too smart for his own good. Someone had to force him to do mind games, and she took on that role perfectly, with her encrypted messages that always confused others.


    "But she is not someone that will bring this empire prosperity," Dorothy gently said.


    Sometimes, Dorothy wished she did not marry into the Luxton family. Unfortunately, it was toote to regret the marriage. She had been with them for as long as she could remember.


    Dorothymunicated with the High Heavens, though they were snobby and rarely spoke to her. But when they did, it was of short prophecies or warnings of danger.


    For some reason, they favored her, much like how the Heavens favored Addison before she rebelled and fell in love with the Crown Prince of Kaline. She went against her fate, and in return, he went against his.


    Dorothy continued rubbing the locket in between her thin and leathered fingertips. Whenever she was lost in thought, she''d y with it. This was thest memory of her husband.


    "Don''t go on about the Golden Rose nonsense," Elias scoffed. He had enough of Easton whining about every blonde and green-eyed woman he hase across.


    The Golden Rose was just a fable passed down in fairy tales. It spoke of a mysterious woman with strange, but useful abilities.


    Whoever embraced the Golden Rose will gain a sudden burst of strength, those that consume her blood will be the strongest in the world, and whoever deflowered her will be granted immortality. Some even said her grounded bones could fertilize the most barren ofnd.


    The Golden Rose was something that everyone searched for, Crown Princes and foreign Kings alike. If killing one woman brought so much benefit, no one would hesitate. After all, the Golden Rose was nothing more than a sacrificialmb.


    "Is it because you know she''s not the one?"


    Elias froze.


    "Ho ho, it seems for once, my genius grandson is confused."


    The temperature dipped. Dark, creatures loomed in the shadows. In an instant, his great mood soured.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dorothy leaned her chin upon a propped up arm. Her lips spread into arge, cunning smile.


    "Kaline and Addison lied to you. Adeline was not born on Halloween, she was born a minute after it. She is not the Golden Rose, meant to usher an era of light into the Empire of Wraith."

 Chapter 26 - Unavailable Tuna

    Just to rify (b/c of yesterday''s typo): Adeline Rose and Elias Luxton are NOT rted at all!


    - - - - -


    For once in his life, Elias was speechless. He lifted his gaze from his Grandmother to the window. The wind howled, picking up a tornado of leaves, wrecking the beautiful forest beyond it.


    Elias silently drank the wine. He was the least shocked by the news.


    All along, Elias had known Adeline was not the Golden Rose. And he wasn''t bothered by it.


    Elias didn''t need immortality when he was a Pure-Bred. He didn''t need to be the strongest man in the world, he already was one of the most powerful in the entire Empire. How else did he take the throne?


    "And that fazes me, because¡­?" he used.


    Dorothy''s smile became a grimace. "The entire Empire expects you to marry the Golden Rose. I am a prophet of the Heavens, you damn brat. If the council asks, I will be obligated to tell them the truth."


    Elias''s fingers tightly gripped the teacup. In the blink of an eye, it shattered midair, the drink spewing onto the table. It dripped off the sides, like freshly spilled blood.


    Dorothy let out a loud sigh. She didn''t even flinch at his brute strength. She was used to it by now. Thus, she continued sitting there, unbothered by the stain. The spill was nowhere near her dress anyway.


    "I know you find her amusing, like a new toy given to a child, but you will eventually grow bored of her," Dorothy murmured. "For your sake, you should let her be."


    Elias tapped his fingers upon the empty spot on the table. Tap. Tap. Tap. He was lost in thought, his other hand pressed upon his upper lips. He had waited far too long to let her suddenly getaway.


    Staring into the forest reminded him of her eyes. It was the windows to her soul. She was an open book with her heart on her sleeves.


    "You know," Dorothy slowly said. "There''s a popr saying amongst humans¡ª there are plenty of fishes in the sea."


    "Yes, but I have my eyes on that emotionally unavable tuna with trust issues and a mountain of baggage," he deadpanned.


    Dorothyughed into her teacup. Why were the men in her life so stubborn?


    Her son was like this too. He was adamant about marrying his wife, even though she was the adoptive daughter of a lowly ranked Baron.


    Perhaps Elias learned from the best, including his taunting smiles, and heartless antics.


    "I suppose that is the beauty of this ce," Dorothy quietly said. "A beautiful dream, a painful illusion, what''s wrong with fake happiness when this world is filled with lies?"


    Elias did not respond. He had never once envisioned a beautiful dream with any woman until Adeline crashed back into his life.


    There was no such thing as a painful illusion when all of his life, he knew Adeline was not the Golden Rose that his people wanted him to marry.


    Elias can only pretend to be happy for so long before he grew tired of wearing a mask. When that happens, will Adeline help himugh?


    Thinking back to her under the dance of moonlight, the first time heid eyes on her in the ball, a ghost of a smile graced his lips. She was stunning.


    Under the moon, he thought she was a nymph that escaped the forest. When she slowly turned around towards him, inquisitive face and all, he was reminded of how patiently he waited for her.


    "Are you sure you want to sit here and pretend to be mute, Brat?" Dorothy asked. She settled the teacup down and motioned for him to leave.


    "I believe a rat snuck into the pce when you weren''t watching," she added on.


    Elias''s eyes flickered with recognition. His lips sneered into a snarl, revealing his sharp, piercing fangs.


    It was time to go rat exterminating.


    - - - - -


    Adeline was surprised by the kind of maids. She had experienced people like them a decade ago, in the enormous estate back in Kastrem. Back then, they treated her like royalty, weighing on each and every one of her words.


    Even now, she could remember the two handmaidens that always stood by her side, guiding her the proper etiquette and showing her a kindness unlike any other.


    However, with time, their faces became blurred, and she did not recall their names.


    "T-that will be all, thank you," Adeline gratefully said to Jane, the tallest of the pair, and Jenny, who was just a bit shorter.


    Jane was a stoic face woman, despite being in her early twenties. She did her duty with stealth and expertise. Jenny was the stark opposite. Despite not being rted to Jane, their behaviorplimented each other.


    Jenny wore a slight smile that made her youthful, even though she was in herte twenties. She did her duties almost wlessly but made the slightest, almost noticeable of mistakes.


    "You are too kind, Princess!" Jenny happily chirped out.


    "We are pleased to serve you, Princess," Jane politely said with a dip of her head, as Jenny instantly followed suit.


    Adeline wondered how they discovered her titles but figured they made a prediction. She fiddled with her ne, twisting it in between her fingers. It had been a habit of hers whenever she struggled.


    "If there is nothing else, y-you are excused," she added on.


    Adeline had been thoroughly bathed. Her hair was washed with high-quality shampoo and conditioner, then blow-dried with Morrocan oil, and thenbed through. A silk nightgown downed her body, the material soft and slick upon her skin. She was grateful that it reached up to her corbone, meaning it would not slip down so easily.


    Adeline didn''t need a repeat of what happened yesterday night. Though, she predicted he would have thoroughly enjoyed it. When Jane and Jenny left the room, Adeline rose from the plush, vanity chair. She trotted to the doors and locked it without hesitation.


    Next, she made a small sprint for the windows, locking it as well. Finally, she pulled the curtains closed, going one by one in the entire room. She had learned from yesterday''s troubles.


    "T-this should keep him out," Adeline whispered, not knowing nothing in this world could keep Elias apart from her.


    Adeline begrudgingly walked towards the bed. She wanted to turn the lights off but was too wary of the new environment.


    What if someone snuck in and tried to kill her, even in a locked room? She hadn''t learned theyout of everything yet. It would be difficult tofortably sleep in an unknown environment.


    Thus, Adeline climbed into bed. A small sigh of relief escaped her just as her body sank into thefortable mattress. She pulled the nkets up to her chest, trying to close her eyes.


    Uncertainty grew. Her anxiety skyrocketed.


    A secondter, she snapped her eyes open.


    "W-why are you such a scaredy-cat?" she grumbled to herself.


    Adeline tightly clutched the covers. She was peering up at the canopy bed, where the thick pearl pink curtains were pulled open. She supposed this was meant to block out the light. It was a beautiful bed, she had to admit. There were dangling chains of pearls apanying the curtains.


    "This ce is so¡­ pink and white."


    Adeline rolled towards her side, wondering if he knew these were her favorite colors, or if it was a coincidence. Shifting to the side made her wary of anyone that would randomly attack her from behind. With great reluctance, she shifted onto her back again.


    Adeline sighed. She wished there were books for her to read, so that she could be lulled to sleep with it. Boredly, she fiddled with her ne, whilst silently observing the rose encased in ss.


    "I think mother said this was some sort of crystal¡­" she mumbled, whilst continuing to y with the essory back and forth.


    Soon, her eyes grew heavy, the ne slowly bing tangled in her finger. Slowly, gently, she snoozed to sleep, but did not know of the darkness that lurked in the castle, and crawled up her walls.

 Chapter 27 - Thank The Heavens

    Elias already knew where the rat was hiding. He instantly headed for Adeline''s room. In the still of midnight, when even the Vampires retreated to their rightful ces, he silently stormed down the hallways. His footsteps loudly echoed, a haunting melody of stealth and wrath.


    He was not going to let the rat walk away, alive.


    Elias grabbed the handle on Adeline''s door. He pushed down, only to hear a soft "click." She had locked him out.


    Cruel, cunningughter danced through the silent corridors. So, she had finally learned her lesson. That was fine. He had the keys. This was his estate, his domain, his battlefield.


    Elias clicked his tongue. To unlock the door or not, to respect her privacy or to vite it. He chose the former. Turning upon his heels, Elias headed straight for his room. It was a short walk down the hallway. He silently entered his room and brushed through the darkness.


    "What an idiot."


    With one shoulder, Elias leaned upon one of his enormous windows. He crossed his arms and peered down. Sure enough, his men were alive and kicking. But in the darkness, he saw an unpleasant pair of burgundy brown eyes.


    Elias''s eyesight was a lot better than the Vampire guards stationed outside. He could see into the forest miles beyond the estate, and analyze which bug was crawling on the branch.


    So the pesky bodyguard wasn''t as useless as Elias thought. At least the fool had risked his life to save Adeline. Too bad all of the hard work would go to waste.


    "You certainly were busy whilst I was away," Elias loudly taunted. He turned his head to the left, where the connecting wall to Adeline''s room was shared. His lips twisted into a sardonic smirk.


    When nectar was too sweet, every pest would flock to the flower. Elias included.


    Now that Adeline had Elias, there was no need for a bodyguard. He would guarantee her safety in this enormous castle, protected by thousands of heavily armed soldiers and invisible magic barriers.


    Elias continued to observe the pair of eyes hiding in the bushes. He tilted his head, wondering if he should just order the execution of that man. But then his darling little Adeline would be upset, her lips would wobble as she held back tears.


    In all the years he knew Adeline, she had never cried in front of him. Some even said she didn''t even cry at the funeral of her parents. She was strong, in her own little way.


    "How fun would it be to watch him tortured by her love for me?" Elias wondered out loud, his lips curling into a sinister smile. It would teach that lowly creature his rightful ce in this world.


    A servant was meant to serve their mistress¡ªnot bed her.


    Elias supposed undying loyalty of a childhood friendship was far too interesting to discard.


    "Thank the Heavens, you rat. I just spared your life."


    - - - - -


    Elias concluded the bodyguard was too weak to take action. What was he nning to do? Camp in the bush all night, waiting for Adeline to wake up? He scoffed at the idea. As if.


    The first face that Adeline would wake up to would always be Elias, and thest face she''d see would always be Elias. He would not have it any other way. If they were going to pretend to be husband and wife, he intended for them to y the part to utter perfection.


    "And then he captured her in a brutal, punishing kiss¡­" he quietly read out loud.


    Book in hand, Elias waszily sprawled upon the plush, velvet couch the color of fresh wine. He slowly shook his head whilst flipping the page.


    Sure, she wasn''t reading erotica. This history book, The Rise of Xueyue, certainly seemed like one, amidst its detailed bibliography.


    Elias let out a smallugh at the memory of her reaction. She was flushed on the spot, terrified that her secret had been discovered.


    With one hand, Elias closed the book shut. Now, he knew what she enjoyed. Elias nned to utilize this to his full advantage.


    "She''ll need all the sleep she can get." Elias rose from the couch. He slipped the hardcover book into the shelves. Amongst the bookshelves were other books, some forbidden to even be opened, and others just blending in.


    Now that he thought about it, Adeline must''ve been dying of boredom. Books were her escape as a child, and it was the only thing that helped her sleep.


    "But no more erotica for her." Elias stepped away from the bookshelf and cast a single nce out the window.


    The rat didn''t crawl into the trap yet.


    "Why read it, when she can experience the real thing with an even better body?" Elias simply shrugged in response, knowing there was no one more good looking than him.


    Elias speed walked to the cer and grabbed a chilled wine. He returned in less than a minute. Whoever saw him would think of nothing but a blur of ck clothes and the wind rushing past their hair.


    "If I am going to sit in utter boredom and wait for the sun to rise, I might as well getfortable."


    Heaven knows he''d need the patience. Especially when she was just a very, very thin wall away.


    - - - - -


    Stuck in dreand, Adeline was drowning in another nightmare.


    Adeline was back in the dark, ruined hallways again. She was dressed in a long, flowy white dress with pleated, sheeryers that graced the ground and created a short train behind her. The dress was dirty, like her arm that was littered with scratches and cuts.


    The same hallway, the same dress, the same ruined hair. She gathered the sides of her dress and trudged backward, knowing walking forward would never work.


    "H-hello is anyone there?" she loudly called out, knowing no one would ever respond to her.


    Adeline observed her surroundings. Her dress quietly swished when she turned around, bare-footed amongst the fancy hallway of updated stone and marble. Suddenly, the ground began to tremble. She squeezed her eyes shut in fear.


    It felt like the floor was moving underneath her foot. Soon, recing the ruined and cracked floors was a plush rug.


    Blinking in surprise, she opened her eyes.


    "Where¡­" Adeline breathed out.


    Suddenly, the rubbles of the destroyed hallways were nowhere to be seen. The cuts on her skin were gone, the dress no longer soiled, and her hair wasn''t a bird''s nest. In the reflection of the window, she looked fresh and clean.


    "I know this ce." Adeline turned around, instantly recognizing her surroundings. She had just walked down this hallway not too long ago.


    Adeline''s dreand had brought her to Elias''s castle. Did this mean¡­ the ruined hallway once belonged to his castle? So many unanswered questions ran inside of her head.


    People always kept her in the dark, believing it was for her own wellbeing.


    "If only they know, it makes me do stupid, dangerous things just to find answers," she angrily mumbled under her breath.


    "What are you doing out of bed?" A pleasant, yet stern voice demanded.


    Adeline instantly lifted her head. Her eyes widened and her lips parted.


    Standing in front of her was a familiar man. Blinking in disbelief, she gouged him for Elias, but much younger. He had the appearance of a teenager, maybe just a bit over the age of seventeen or eighteen. He had the same height and body shape, but his face somehow seemed younger.


    "This is the second time you pretended to fall asleep, you spoiled Princess."


    Second time¡­?


    Adeline opened her mouth to respond but paused. Something didn''t feel right. For some reason, she was looking up at him, as if he was the tallest person in the world.


    Adeline turned her head back to the window. She was much shorter and had the appearance of a nine-year-old.


    "Your father wouldn''t be happy to see I''m spoiling you further by letting you wander the castle past bedtime."


    Adeline pressed her lips together. Why was Elias appearing in her dream? He said he knew her as a child, but she thought he had caught a small glimpse of her and that was all. Sort of like how rtives always asked, ''Do you remember me? I changed your diaper as a baby!''


    "Off to bed you go," he sternly said.


    Adeline opened her mouth to say nothing, but nothing came out. Elias wore a strict expression on his face. There wasn''t a hint ofughter or amusement. He didn''t seem to enjoy teasing her, as he did in the present.


    Suddenly, he sighed. "Don''t make me carry you."


    Adeline scowled. He made her seem like a spoiled brat.


    "Fine," he hissed.


    Elias''s long strides effortlessly carried him towards her.


    Adeline was rooted to the ground. She wanted to move and say something, but it was useless.


    Elias had never been a part of her dreams before. Why was he suddenly showing up?


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came out of her mouth. "Carry me."


    Adeline realized she had said it. But that was impossible! She didn''t intend for those words toe out. It felt like her body was not her own.


    Before Adeline knew it, she was lifting her arms up.


    Elias narrowed his eyes. "Your parents spoil you far too much."


    Despite his harsh words, he bent down and lifted her into his arms. He carried her with one arm, but she felt secure against his body. Her tiny legs dangled off his chest.


    Adeline always knew she had a slower growth spurt than her peers. At the age of nine, she was still quite small. Because of this, her Father would always tease her.


    "There, all better now?" he irritably said, as if he couldn''t believe he was forced to hold her.


    Adeline sulked. Her bottom lips jutted out. Before she could react, Adeline''s arms wrapped themselves around his neck, as she buried her face into his shoulder. She heard his loud, agitated sigh.


    Suddenly, he was patting her tiny back, whilst carrying her down the hallway.


    "Eli, Eli," she mumbled into his white button-up.


    "What is it?" he demanded, but in a softer tone.


    "I''m hungry."


    Elias slowly shook his head. "I''ve already fed you two cups of warm milk and honey. You can''t have any more."


    She angrily kicked his chest. Finally, heughed. It was a gentle sound that brought a smile to her face.


    "Behave," he chided her.


    "Eli, Eli," sheined.


    Elias raised a brow. "What is it?"


    "I have a secret to tell you."


    Elias was intrigued. Which one of her parents'' secrets was she going to spill now? She was always eavesdropping on her parent''s conversations. It was a bad habit, but the Roses were too engrossed in their argument to notice.


    "I heard Mommy and Daddy arguing," she whispered, pulling her neck back.


    "And?"


    "Daddy was mad¡­ he said Mommy shouldn''t lie to me."


    Elias nodded his head, waiting for her to continue the story. He was silently walking down the hallway, and towards the other side of the castle¡ª far from his wing in the pce.


    Elias had designed the pce just for her.


    As much as he refused to admit it, Elias would give her anything she asked for. Her parents spoiled her, but Elias spoiled her rotten.


    Seeing she was quiet, he decided to take the initiative.


    "And what did your Mother lie about?" Elias asked.


    "Something about my birthday¡­"


    Elias slowly nodded. Were they discussing the events of her birthday party? She was going to be turning ten tomorrow, and he had a great present for her. He was certain she''d love it.


    "Mommy said it''s wrong to celebrate my birthday on Halloween," she quietlyined.


    "And why does Addison think that?"


    "I heard Mommy say I was actually born a minute after Halloween."


    Elias''s smile disappeared. Did he hear her correctly?

 Chapter 28 - Dont Be Mean

    Adeline''s eyes snapped open. She sat up in bed, her forehead drenched in a cold sweat.


    What a strange dream.


    It was the first time she had seen Elias in her dreams. He seemed quite familiar with her as well.


    Adeline recalled she was wary of strangers. She still was. She rarely smiled at her rtives, much less a stranger. If little Adeline had requested Elias to pick her up, and even feed her, then it must have meant she had her full trust in him. But how was this possible?


    Adeline did not remember meeting Elias until that night. As the years went by, she gradually forgot her childhood memories.


    "This is too bizarre," she said to herself.


    There was nothing Adeline could do. She would just have to ask Asher. He would know something. He had apanied her for a long time now.


    With this new mission in mind, Adeline slipped out of bed. She didn''t bother checking the time, before pulling back her curtains. The sunlight washed over her, basking her in warmth. To her delight, it was morning! She could leave this castle now!


    Adeline instantly perked up. She hurriedly tried out one of the various doors in her room. Soon, she found one of the two closets. To her bewilderment, the closets were fully stocked with clothes. Dresses, shirts, pants, jewels, enormous mirrors, there was everything a girl could ever need.


    "At least he doesn''t know my measurements," Adeline whispered to herself, upon noticing the various sizes of clothes.


    She couldn''t even imagine how he would know. Adeline grabbed whatever was the easiest to wear. In this case, it was a slip on chiffon dress that didn''t require zippers or anything.


    Adeline ced it on and ran a hand over the pleated skirts. The dress was as white as the morning sky, but made her look like a ghost.


    Knock. Knock.


    Adeline blinked. She had just stepped out of the room when there was a quiet knock on her door. Believing it was the maids, she hurriedly ran towards the door and opened it for them.


    "G-good morning!" she excitedly greeted.


    Adeline''s great mood soured.


    "Someone is in a dapper mood," hemented.


    Elias loomed over her, with his hands tucked into his pockets. He was dressed in all ck again, with a silky button-up that had the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, revealing thick chords on his toned arms. The shirt was unbuttoned toward the top, showing a glimpse of his strong neck.


    "What''s wrong?" he teased. "Did I ruin your morning already?"


    Elias had noted how quick she was to frown. Where did that cheery smile go? Amused by her antics, he pinched the side of her cheek.


    "It''s good to see the bride is already in white," he said, just to get on her nerves even more.


    Adeline didn''t react. It seemed she was growing familiar with his antics by now. But her frown deepened a bit.


    "T-that''s not funny."


    "Hmph, tough crowd."


    Elias remained by the doorway, one hand clutching the frame and the other caressing her smooth cheek. He was amazed that she didn''t shove his hand away.


    "I had a dream about you," she admitted.


    "A wet one?"


    "Elias," she groaned.


    Elias grinned. "What is it?"


    Adeline had a sense of deja vu. She gripped the side of her dress, staying still for him. He had a gentle, but teasing expression on his face. Was this why he was so kind towards her? Because he had known her since she was a child? But why didn''t she remember him?


    "It was a peculiar dream," she added on.


    Elias raised a brow. "Bummer. I was hoping for a steamy one."


    "Elias!"


    He loudlyughed. The sound bounced off the walls and struck a chord in her heart. Her stomach fluttered at the deep, velvety sound. He was so handsome that it blinded her.


    "Admit it, my little Adeline. Who wouldn''t want to have a lovely dream with me?" he teased. "It is the only way a woman can ever be in my arms."


    Adeline pressed her lips together. She nearly blurted out the times she was in his arm. He didn''t seem to mind either. What a shameless despot he was!


    "Aren''t you going to let me in?"


    Adeline blinked in surprise. Since when did he have the courtesy to ask now? She was still holding onto the doorknob, like a scared little animal. Warily, she nced around her room.


    "But there''s nowhere to sit."


    "So the bed is just not there?"


    He scoffed when she nodded. How stingy of her. He dropped his hand.


    "Fine,e with me."


    Adeline excitedly nodded. She stepped out of the room, her feet squishing on the incredibly soft rug. Suddenly, she paused. She wasn''t wearing shoes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Elias turned around to see she was gone. His brows shot up rmingly. He dashed to the door, only to see her hurrying into the closest. Without knowing it, he let out a small sigh of relief.


    "The fuck?" he muttered under his breath.


    Elias ran a hand through his hair. He must''ve been tired from sleeping only a wink at night. For a split second there, he had cared too deeply for her. He shouldn''t have. It was a mistake.


    "I didn''t have shoes," she told him, stepping out with a pair of t shoes in her hands.


    Elias wordlessly nodded. He leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed whilst watching her slip the shoes on. He decided to have a love chair brought into the room.


    He instantly noticed the color of herfortable ts. Tiffany blue. He nced away, resisting the urge to fluff her feathers again. Something old, something blue¡­ It was a wedding tradition of the past.


    "Where are we going?"


    Elias blinked once. He had been lost in his own thoughts to realize she was now standing in front of him. Adeline innocently peered up at him, withrge viridescent eyes. He was instantly sucked into her world of green and would''ve dly stayed there.


    "To the dining room," he said in a low voice.


    Excitement flooded her eyes, making the color even lighter. Without warning, she was suddenly upset, revealing a sea of emerald.


    "O-oh, but I''m not hungry¡­"


    Elias narrowed his eyes. Lies. She was ecstatic to eat a second earlier. Now, she changed her mind? He was not going to have it. She would not be wasting food under his roof.


    "At least have a bite, darling."


    "N-no¡ª"


    "Adeline," he sniped.


    Adeline reluctantly gave in. She could just sit there and y with her food. He wouldn''t even notice it if she did her usual "trick." Quietly, she nodded her head.


    She heard him let out a small sigh. He nted a hand at the top of her head. She raised it, only to see his lopsided smile. He seemed a lot kinder this way. She wanted to see what other expressions he was capable of¡­


    The thought surprised her. She shrugged it off. Who wouldn''t want to see the different sides of their new friend?


    "Good girl," he said.


    "D-don''t treat me like a pet."


    "Preys are often pets," he stated.


    Adeline did not understand what he meant. A prey? Her?


    "Let''s not diddle daddle any longer," Elias deadpanned. He turned upon his heels, and walked off, without waiting for her.


    She was surprisingly stubborn. Adeline caught up to him with a small dash of her feet. Soon, she was walking beside him, with a great rush of her short little legs. He held back a snicker and quickened his pace. Soon, she was pushed to her limits, just like how he enjoyed it.


    "D-don''t be so mean," she finally said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Elias slowed down. She was a bit out of breath, from just speed walking alone. Hardheaded at heart, she mped her mouth shut and refused to say something else. He didn''t mind.


    His n worked.


    He wanted her to speak more, to voice her concerns, and understand that it was perfectly fine toin.


    With a careless shrug of his shoulders, Elias did not say anything else. Soon, their footsteps fell in sync, and afortable silence drifted over them. He didn''t notice it before, but he was surprisingly fine with her silence.


    What a strange realization.

 Chapter 29 - The Darkest Hearts

    Adeline''s stomach grumbled. She was seated before an enormous table that was in the center of the beautiful dining room. Windows were aplenty, allowing sunlight to bask upon the pearl white floors, with gold embezzled within the polish. The table stretched from one half of the room to the other half, revealing bountiful dishes of all sorts of color, aroma, and culture.


    There were waffles, pancakes, rice porridge, milk tea, and even more.


    Presented before Adeline was a te of sd and soup. The food was within reach. She nced down at the sd, which consisted of brown sugar zed beetroots, freshly harvested corn, spinach, kale and so much more, with a lovely balsamic sauce.


    "Is the food not to your liking?"


    Adeline raised her head. In his long, slender fingers was a crystal wine ss, with a suspiciously dark red liquid. She prayed it was just red wine.


    "T-the good looks great," she said.


    He narrowed his eyes that turned bright crimson, revealing he was carefully studying her.


    Adeline''s hands trembled. It was fine. No one would say anything. She lifted the sd fork and knife, watching as he raised a curious brow. She grabbed more dressing from the table, and poured it upon the sd, watching the leaves get soaked through.


    "Or would you prefer to eat something else?" he mused.


    Adeline''s head shot up. She felt like there was more than one meaning to his words.


    "T-this is f-fine¡­" Adeline began to mix the sd, until the volume of it began to shrink a bit, as the spring mix of leaves became wilted from the sauce.


    She lifted the fork to her mouth but then paused. "Aren''t you going to eat as well?"


    "Right."


    Elias quietly lifted the spoon to his mouth, pretending to drink it, when in reality he was watching her the entire time. She had ced down the fork and shifted the food to the other side of the te.


    Then, she lifted another forkful of the sd.


    Just as it was about to touch her lips, she spoke again. "B-by the way, w-when will I return to the Marden Estate?"


    Elias chose to notment on the fact that Marden Estate was actually under the Rose family''s name. Did she not know that? Viscount Sebastian Marden had borrowed the house from Kaline, who was generous enough to let them reside in it for as long as they wanted.


    "There is no need for you to return there," Elias slowlymented. He wiped his mouth and took a sip of his wine. "I''ve sent a letter to them."


    Adeline slowly nodded. She yed with her food, moving it from one side of the te to the other, pushing the sd together. When he began to stare, she lifted the fork again.


    "W-what kind of letter?"


    "To inform them you are to be my wife."


    Her utensils loudly ttered onto the table. It slid off the te, just as her head shot up in horror.


    "Isn''t that what we agreed on?" Elias mused. He settled the wine ss down and leaned forward, resting his chin on a propped-up arm.


    "¡ªthat you are to be the Queen of the Wraith Empire?"


    Adeline opened and closed her mouth. She quietly thanked the butlers that rushed forward to rece her utensils.


    "I-it''s that easy?" she whispered.


    Adeline shakily stabbed the sd again.


    "To send out a letter? Yes."


    Adeline brought the fork to her mouth, but paused. "You know what I meant."


    Elias gently chuckled. The twins were going to have a fit once they hear of this engagement. He was going to thoroughly enjoy their bickering.


    "The process is much moreplicated. I will have to announce to you before the council and the entire Kingdom that you are my fiancee."


    Adeline slowly nodded. She settled the fork down and began to y with the food again, shifting it from one side of the te to the other.


    "F-fiancee?" she suddenly realized.


    Elias nodded. "I''m giving you a year to prove yourself worthy of change."


    Adeline was not surprised. He was already generous with the offer. She just hoped it would pass by smoothly, and give her enough time to escape. But where will she go¡­?


    Maybe Adeline could settle down somewhere, far from the city, and in the middle of nowhere, with a kind husband or something. They could live in seclusion, raise a farm, have children, and she''d never had to worry about her rtives discovering her. Yes¡­ that was a future she dreamt of.


    It was something she had also told Asher, who readily agreed he would settle down with her if she just asked him to.


    Back then, she hadughed at his eagerness, brushing it off as a joke.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" he urged.


    Adeline gulped. She stabbed the sd on the right again, noticing the volume had decreased, even though it never touched her lips. She brought the fork to her mouth.


    "O-oh, I almost forgot," Adeline quietly whispered. She settled the utensil onto the te.


    "I-I have a loyal b-bodyguard in the Marden Estate¡­ I-if you may be so kind as to invite him¡ª"


    "Asher Finnly, right?"


    Adeline eagerly nodded. "Y-yes, he''s a c-childhood friend too a-and¡ª"


    "Your stutter has increased today, my little Adeline. Why are you so nervous?"


    Adeline jolted. She nervously idled around with the food, beginning her usual antics. She was relieved to see the portion on the right ad drastically disappeared, leaving the left side full of food. This was what she loved so much about sds. They wilted easily and decreased in volume the more sauce was added to it.


    "I-I just don''t like to be watched when I eat."


    "Hmmm, is that so?" Elias sipped his wine, watching her face over the rimmed ss. The wine was bitter and sweet on his tongue, more the former than thetter. That was strange. He usually enjoyed this brand.


    Adeline nodded. She stabbed the remaining portion of the sd toward the right of the te. Soon, it was empty.


    "Soldiers are aplenty in this pce," Elias slowly said. "You won''t need Finnly."


    Adeline''s fork came to a halt. She lifted her head and ced her fork onto the te.


    "Then I won''t reside here."


    "You''re wee to leave," he instantly said.


    Elias smiled. She was ring at him. Oh dear, was her hidden wsing out? She was so good at pretending to be weak. What was happening? A decade of discipline and she was already forgetting it? He supposed her temper get the best of her. It was a weakness of hers.


    "Fine."


    Elias''s smile worsened.


    The chairs loudly screeched as she pushed out of it. Adeline stood up without hesitation and turned on her heels.


    A storm cloud rolled over Elias''s face. The temperature dropped as the air thickened. He was in a horrible mood as of right now. If possible, the arctic winds were ushered into the room, despite the bright sunny autumn.


    Adeline opened the doors, but it loudly mmed shut with a BANG!


    "Elias!" she fiercely bit out, turning around irritably.


    But he did note to y. His expression was thunderous, except for the eerily calm smile on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" he coldly said. "It sees the wind is particrly strong today."


    Adeline let out a shaky breath. She nced towards the floor, noticing the curtains created a shadow. How strange it was that the shadows were near the door. Was that another one of his powers as a Pure-Bred? To manipte the darkness?


    "Don''t be childish."


    "I''m not."


    Elias brought the wine to his lips and nonchntly took a drink from it. She was carefully watching him. He silently settled the empty ss back onto the table. The more he drank, the more his patience ran out.


    "Don''t storm out like a kid, Adeline. You''re a grown woman."


    A maid politely came forward to refill his ss. He raised a hand and shooed her off. She bowed her head and respectfully took steps backward.


    "I''m not the one mming doors," Adeline deadpanned.


    Elias innocently tilted his head. "Oh dear, I don''t have the slightest inkling of what you''re suggesting."


    Adeline''s eyes red. She squared her shoulders and turned towards the door again. She grabbed the handles, seemingly going to pull it open, but didn''t. Sure enough, the shadows swirled underneath her feet, just waiting for her to make a move.


    "You''re being mean," Adeline slowly said. "I don''t like it, Elias."


    The shadows disappeared. She had blinked and it was gone.


    Adeline wordlessly opened the doors with ease, and this time, it didn''t randomly close. Except, she couldn''t leave, because she was blocked by a pair of striking men.


    "Elias!" she sharply said, turning around in aggravation. Was this his doing? Were the men his guards?


    "We''re not here for you, Princess," an aloof voice deadpanned.


    Adeline''s head snapped up. She was surprised by how handsome they were. Why was everyone so good looking in the pce? Was it because of the water? She made up her mind to drink more of it.


    "If you may step aside, pretty woman," one of them happily chirped out. "We would like a word with our beloved leader."


    Adeline wordlessly stepped aside. She noticed the other man ring at her as if she owed him money or something. His eyes were fierce, as if he was ready to burn the world to ashes.


    "Ah, don''t mind my twin brother, he''s just in a grouchy mood," the same man said. He struck a hand out, only to be shoved aside by his brother.


    He pretended it didn''t happen. "My name''s Easton, pretty woman. What''s yours?"


    Adeline warily nced from the man that just shoved his brother aside, to the cheerful boy in front of her.


    "Adeline," she finally said.


    Easton''s eyes twinkled with recognition. His lips tugged into arge smile, just as he struck a hand out.


    "A pleasure to meet you, Adeline."


    Adeline nced down at the hand. If there was one thing that her parents taught her, it was first impressions. Thus, she bit on her tongue, and firmly shook his head, noticing his eyes widening a bit in surprise.


    She mustered every ounce of courage possible to not stutter.


    "A pleasure to meet you as well, Easton."


    Easton''s lips parted. A secondter, an enormous grin split open on his face. He tightened his grip on her hand.


    "You honor me, Princess."


    Adeline blinked. He was so nice¡­ but the kindest smile hides the darkest hearts.


    Soon, Adeline woulde to regret this introduction.

 Chapter 30 - Romantic Story

    "What is the meaning of this paper, Your Majesty?!" Weston loudly demanded before the doors were even shut behind him. He walked up to the King, with a fierce scowl on his face. Nheless, he nodded his head in respect.


    Elias noticed how quickly Adeline had flinched. Did raised voices scare her? His eyes narrowed upon her.


    "Your Majesty," Weston growled out.


    Weston had woken up to an unpleasant surprise. He skipped the chauffeur, and directly drove his car to the pce, skipping all of the red lights. If he didn''t have the royal license tes, then he would''ve earned multiple and lengthy tickets¡ª perhaps even to get his license revoked.


    Weston Fitzcharles couldn''t fathom the audacity of the King. To marry such a weak and humiliating little human? What was His Majesty thinking?! He obviously wasn''t!


    "This early in the morning and you''re already yelling," Eliaszily drawled out.


    Elias hadn''t seen Weston this riddled up, since the times he would sneak out of the pce instead ofpleting document work. Now, life has be too busy and he had too many country affairs to deal with.


    "Of course I would be yelling when you send this atrocious proposal to my desk!" Weston screeched. He mmed his hand upon the paper.


    Weston acted like he had been betrayed by the country and his family was sent to prison.


    Elia''s gaze wandered to Adeline again. She was trying her best to not jump again. But her hands were shaking. He narrowed his eyes.


    "Adeline," Elias suddenly said, much to Weston''s dismay.


    Weston''s brows shot up. They were on first name bases?! "Your Majesty¡ª"


    "A strange woman is demanding your presence, iming she will take a bath in my fountain and pluck all the flowers from the bushes if she doesn''t see you," Elias said.


    Adeline blinked at her words. A single woman came to mind.


    "Easton," he firmly said. "Guide my fiancee," he emphasized thetter just to piss off Weston. "To the parlor room [1] near the Garden of a Thousand Roses."


    Easton nched. That parlor room was reserved for the most esteemed guest of the Queen of Wraith! Did his Majesty truly acknowledge this beautiful, but demure little woman as the Queen?! Did that mean, she truly was the Golden Rose?


    "Ce with me, Princess," Easton stumbled out. His smile became strained, but gentle towards her.


    Adeline warily nced at Easton and then Elias. Elias slowly nodded his head, letting her know it was alright. With slight hesitation, Adeline followed Easton out of the room. The doors were closed shut by the guards stationed outside.


    She noticed they were strapped with guns. Wordlessly, Adeline followed Easton down the hallways. He walked with a skip to his steps.


    "So," Easton excitedly spoke up. He turned his head in the Princess''s direction and shed her a thousand-watt smile, in hopes of charming her. This always worked with thedies, who''d fawn over him.


    Adeline didn''t. She simply stared at him with a nk expression.


    Awkward¡­


    "Tell me a little bit about yourself, Princess!" Easton already knew everything there was to know about her.


    Before the guests set foot in the ballroom, their name and rank were announced. A century ago, species were also mentioned, but that was too much of a discriminatory thing.


    Easton had done thorough research into Princess Adeline Mae Rose, the only child of Crown Prince Kaline and his wife, Addison. It was a romantic story between a Prince and the daughter of an Earl [2].


    The reason that Easton asked this question was to gouge her personality. Was she humble? Or did she like to brag? Was she strong on the inside, but weak on the outside? There were so many possibilities in self-introductions.


    "I think you already know more about myself than I-I can possibly say," she said.


    Easton rapidly blinked. Well, this was a surprise. Out of every response he had predicted, this was something he didn''t expect.


    "And what makes you say that, Princess?" Easton added on. He noted her stutter, which was not the best personality trait for a Queen of Wraith.


    Adeline cleared her throat. She breathed in through her nose, hoping to calm down her anxiety. She only stuttered when she was nervous. And right now, being in this friendly stranger''s presence was making her question all of his actions.


    Why was he so nice? Why did he smile sorge, despite just meeting her? What were his motives?


    "You and your brother know of my rank, thus, you must''ve researched my background," Adeline stated.


    Easton rapidly nodded his head in agreement. It seems his older brother''s predictions about her were far-off. She wasn''t just a pretty face, after all. If Weston discovers she possessed a bigger intellect than predicted, he would surely view her in a better light.


    "I''ve only scratched the surface," Easton said.


    Adeline noted how bubbly his voice was. His personality was sort of child-like, but in an endearing manner.


    "There is only so much a report can say about a Princess. Tell me about your hobbies, your interests, your personality and so much more!"


    Adeline tilted her head. So, she was right. They conducted a background check on her.


    "It''s easy to describe a personality, but action speaks louder than words," Adeline quietly admitted.


    Easton''s brows shot up. "A few descriptions here and there will be fine~"


    Easton struck his palm out for her to see and began to count down on one hand. "You see, people would describe me as kind, friendly, outgoing, and quirky!"


    Adeline nced at him. He certainly suited these personality traits. But they were generic descriptions, and she''d have to make the final judgment. Looking at him under the sunlight, she was able to get a better glimpse of him.


    He had soft features, a small chin, warm hazel eyes, a broad nose, and thin lips. His hair was the color of milk chocte mixed with dark. It was difficult to describe it, especially when his hair looked much lighter in the sun.


    "Now, your turn!" Easton happily said.


    Easton was eager to know more about her. Surely, she had more to show than just her reported personality? He recalled his men said she was demure, enjoyed books, and seemed easily shaken up.


    "I can''t say much," Adeline admitted. "Though, if you''re patient enough, you will find out as you get to know me."


    Easton slowly nodded. He noticed she was good at avoiding certain questions. Whether it was intentional or not, it was a great way to dodge interview questions, when her status was publicly announced. Many people would want to know and get closer to the future Queen of Wraith.


    Elias had been ruling for a long time now, but had never entangled himself in any public affairs with women. It was strange. People threw themselves at his feet, men, and women alike, though he never entertained any of them. Of course, he was courteous to certain people, but hepletely stopped seeing many women two decades ago¡­


    "Ah, I see we''re here!" Easton chirped.


    He gestured towards the luxurious white doors, where two guards were stationed outside.


    "Thank you for bringing me here," Adeline warmly said with a slight smile.


    "You''re very wee, Princess," Easton responded.


    It seems she was not as dreary as the reports stated¡­ When she smiled, her eyes would lighten into a lovely shade of green, softening her overall features.


    Easton stepped back and gestured for her to go forward. "If that will be all, Princess, I will return to the dining hall."


    She wordlessly nodded.


    Easton departed from the area, but he came to a screeching halt upon hearing a scream that nearly shattered his eardrums.


    "FINALLY!"


    Easton turned around in shock. He had never witnessed a woman of high status react like this.


    "Gosh, you kept me waiting for so long, that I was beginning to grow wrinkles, Addie!"


    Easton nched. What a dramatic aristocratic this was. He turned in time to see a beautiful woman of brte hair, eagerly showing the Princess her face.


    "Look, look, there''s a wrinkle here!"


    Easton rolled his eyes. From his perspective, it looked like she drew lines on her face with dirt. He snorted to himself. What a strange friend the Princess had. But it was none of this business, so he walked off without another word.

 Chapter 31 - A Birds Cage

    If there was one person in this world that Adeline would trust, it would be Lydia ymore. Bright-eyed and with more energy than her tiny body could muster, Lydia had been in Adeline''s lives for as long as they could remember.


    "When I heard from your horrid aunt that a proposal letter was sent to you, I just knew I had toe right away, Addie!" Lydia gushed out. She grasped the hands of her dear friend and pulled her close.


    "If you''ve been kidnapped blink twice," she hurried out, in a low and serious voice.


    Adeline took a slight pause, beforeughing a bit. Lydia always knew how to brighten her mood. She pulled her hands back from Lydia, only for thetter to grab her forearms.


    "Even if I can''t shoot a gun to save my life, I will put my livelihood on the line for you, Addie," Lydia added on, in a breathless voice from talking so much. She held onto Adeline for dear life, for the young girl meant that much to her.


    Lydia ymore''s parents would wreak havoc when they discovered she had snuck out of their enormous condo just to spend time with Adeline. Being the daughter of the old-money ymore family, she was taught to be demure and docile. Her father, Duke ymore had always emphasized that, but Lydia never learned.


    "Liddy," Adeline softlyughed. "I''m fine."


    Lydia refused to believe that. She pulled her beloved friend into the room and closed the doors behind them. With a slight pout, she tugged on Adeline''s arm.


    "Besides," Adeline gently teased. "I still remember the time you held a gun and it suddenly stopped working."


    Lydia gasped at the unpleasant memory. She had curiously tested out one of her father''s guns, and somehow, the damn device stopped working!


    "That''s not true¡ª"


    "You jammed the trigger by simply puling it," Adeline teased.


    "It was one time!"


    "Two times," Adeline corrected.


    "Two times!" Lydia exasperated, holding up two fingers.


    "And they were your Father''s priceless collections."


    Lydia sulked. She remembered the lengthy lecture he had given her about sneaking into his gun storage.


    "Father owns one of thergest armament manufacturingpanies in the world! Just two guns should be fine¡­" Lydia mumbled.


    "Two guns out of the ten you broke¡ª"


    "It''s not my fault!" Lydia cried out. "It''s the gun''s fault for always having a problem whenever I try to use it."


    Adeline quietlyughed, her eyes crinkling with mirth, but she hid it behind a hand¡ª much to Lydia''s dismay.


    "Alright, alright," she chided like an older sister towards her younger siblings'' long rants.


    Adeline pulled her sleeves to her fingers and began to gingerly wipe the dirt away from Lydia''s face. "You and your dramatics," she loudly sighed.


    Lydia stayed still, like an adoring pet, whilst Adeline cleaned the dirt from her face. She thought it was a great drawing that would bring a smile to her Addie. It certainly did. There was a wisp of a smile on Adeline''s soft, peony lips.


    "Addie," Lydia cheerfully called out. "You''d tell me everything. Right?"


    Adeline tilted her head. She had finally gotten the dirt off of Lydia''s face when the unexpected question was tossed at her.


    "Of course, Liddy," Adeline answered in a heartbeat.


    Adeline had grown up with Lydia. Their Fathers were great friends, some even said they were partners-in-crime in the schools they attended in their youth. Naturally, Adeline''s childhood memories were filled with Lydia.


    Her smile slipped a bit. She remembered Duke ymore cried the most at her Father''s funeral. He said it was just the rain, but she had heard his choked sobs, and witnessed the tremble of hisrge body.


    "Then why did you keep your affair with His Majesty a secret, Addy?" Lydia huffed out. She was distraught upon hearing the news from Aunt Eleanor.


    "What happened to never getting married and just settling down in a nice cottage overseas to live our lives out as spinsters?" Lydiained. As a child, they had made a foolish pact.


    If they didn''t get married after the age of thirty, they would just run off together, and live off thend.


    Of course, those were the days when Adeline was still a Princess living in an enormous house, with a castle adorning her head. Now, her precious Adeline was trapped under the venomous watch of the Marden family.


    The Mardens were hawks¡ªlike their animal crest implied. To Lydia, they were worse than flesh-eating vultures. What kind of inw family was shameless enough to scheme the money of a young heiress?!


    "I had no choice, Liddy," Adeline exined.


    She guided Lydia towards the white couches. Her eyes pleasantly widened at howfortable this ce was. Now that she had a better glimpse of the ce, it was as if she had stepped into a European painting. Everything was furnished in white, gold, and wealth.


    There was a lovely vase with freshly harvested flowers andrge, spacious windows that overlooked a serene garden. The walls were painted with delicate blue designs, shifting from a tranquil flowing river to a luscious meadow of soft, yellow flowers.


    Adeline fell absolutely in love with the drawing-room, despite not knowing who it was reserved for.


    "This feels like you''re trading a birds'' cage for a lion''s den," Lydia mumbled.


    Lydia turned towards Adeline and ignored the spilled metal te of pastries on the ground. She was clumsy and had bumped into it with her knees, after hearing the sound of approaching footsteps.


    "H-His Majesty is quite kind," Adeline stammered out.


    "And I can make pigs fly!"


    Adelineughed under her breath. "You know, I was reading a bibliography of this inspiring woman who joked with her husband that pigs can fly if you toss it in the air."


    Lydia snorted at this. "I was just going to say that was my stolen technique."


    Lydia was also going to mention one of her father''s devices that could set wings upon something and defy gravity, by lifting the pig.


    After the Species War, technology advanced beyond human nature. Now, there were small devices that were able to manipte physics and resemble magic. Unfortunately, the devices required a "core" which was crafted from a specific type of material that was rare and pricey.


    Leading the research were Vampires, who had supposedly created the technology before the Species War. After the Vampire''s entrance into the human world, marking them as the top of the food chain, they brought forth advancement unlike any other. It was truly a spectacle.


    "Technique or not," Adeline slowly said. "His Majesty treats me well¡­ except his frequent teasing."


    Adeline left out what kind of teasing it was.


    "He hasn''t hurt me," she added on.


    "Your standards are too low, Addy," Lydia snapped. "My beloved friend, It''s basic decency that a man does not hurt a woman, and likewise!"


    Adeline smiled towards the ground. When there were not many kind people in her life, she had to find means of portraying them in a good light. Even if it meant making excuses for them.


    "One day, I swear you''re going to get scammed, and I will have to rescue you in the middle of nowhere," Lydia snorted. "But don''t worry, I''lle with armed men and everything!"


    Adeline''s smile widened. She could always count on Lydia to brighten the day.


    "That goes from that freakishly handsome King of Wraith as well!" Lydia added on. "My Father might manufacture weapons for the Empire, but I will kill the King if he tries anything on you!"


    Adeline slowly nodded her head. She had no doubt Lydia would. Sometimes, she was envious of her lovely friend. Lydia had the guts that Adeline used to have. Lydia could behave as rowdy as she pleased, talk as loud as she wants, and do whatever she desired.


    Lydia did not have chains to hold her back. Though, Adeline knew, once upon a time, Lydia was not as confident as she was now. She remembered the days that Lydia''s face was nk, and her eyes were lifeless.


    "Oh great, another person targeting my life."


    Adeline''s head snapped up. She was so distracted by the animated Lydia, that she hadn''t realized the doors had opened.


    Elias was standing by the doorframe, with his usual, sardonic smirk. When their eyes met, he winked.

 Chapter 32 - Cant Afford To Feed Another Mouth

    "I suppose this little girl will be the one who supplies your weapons to kill me, darling Adeline?"


    Elias only meant to tease her. He wanted to see her lovely, yet demure eyes waver with hesitation. Uncertainty was always upon her soft features. She was an earnest and determined woman that amused him. He wanted to know more of her, and the unexpected changes that happened in the decade he hadn''t seen her.


    In all honesty, Elias had expected Adeline to behave like the infamous Lydia ymore, who was known for her boisterous nature. Adeline used to be a lot more energetic. As a child, she would cause mischief.


    "I-I guess my secret has been revealed¡­"


    Elias''s eyes widened a bit. It was a tease, but she returned it with the truth. He shifted his attention towards her. She was seated upon the couch, with her back facing him, but her head and arm were turned towards him in surprise.


    Her expression was always delicately beautiful. Her scent, her soft voice, her voice, everything drove him insane. And when she revealed that shy, teasing smile, something unfamiliar jolted.


    "I-It was a joke," Adeline added on in a lower voice.


    "Hah," Elias''s smile became a grimace.


    For a second, he had believed her. After all, Duke ymore was one of thergest suppliers of weapons for the Empire of Wraith. Though, the man was too loyal to turn his back towards Elias¡ª who had supported Kaline and Addison''s marriage since the very beginning.


    "You''re not going to greet me?" Elias softly demanded. He closed the doors behind him and focused all of his attention on her.


    Adeline blinked for a few seconds. Slowly, she rose out of the couch, but there was a look of doubt on her face. He suppressed a smirk. It was a joke, and she was beginning to grow familiar with his nature.


    "And you''re not going to greet y-your fiancee?"


    Elias''s lips twitched. He wondered if it would be possible to not smile in her presence. Her curiosity humored him too much. She had not been in the high society''s scene for a while.


    A luxurious drawing-room like this would''ve overshadowed all of the unworthy people. Yet, she stood here, in the most simple and in white dress, with cascading hair of gold and bright, emerald eyes. She didn''t look like she belonged in this room. She looked like the room belonged to her.


    "Then just for today, we''ll pardon the greetings," Elias smoothly said. He maintained his distance, deciding to watch her from the doorway.


    Elias was not someone that couldn''t control his urges. He had been taught for decades to do so. But those were primal urges to feast upon blood. There was another type of instinct that he had long forgotten, until she tumbled back into his life.


    "But we''ve never g-greeted each other," Adeline mumbled out, not knowing it was a sass.


    Elias noted she was blunt. Did she say whatever came to mind? Surprisingly, he enjoyed that.


    "S-should we start from today and onwards?" Adeline added on, in a lower voice than before, as if bewildered by her own question.


    "Would you like that, darling Adeline?" Elias countered.


    Adeline instantly shook her head. "W-well I-I uhm¡ª"


    "I guess I''m not even here," Lydia deadpanned. She watched them like one would view a movie with popcorn and snacks. "I''m just an illusion. Don''t mind me~"


    Adeline let out a smallugh, whereas Elias''s gaze darkened. He didn''t like people interrupting Adeline, especially when she tried so hard to speak. She had been suppressed for far too long in life. It would take some time to get used to speaking again.


    Elias barely cast Lydia a nce. She had the hair color of hay straws that horses munched on and eyes the color of murky, swamp water. Adeline would probably describe her best friend in a prettier light, but he was toozy to care.


    "Elias," Adeline stated. She gestured a hand towards Lydia. "This is my good friend, Lydia ymore."


    Lydia narrowed her eyes upon the King. She was familiar with him. During her Fathers'' frequent outings to the castle, she would apany him, but not enter the private meeting. She had heard rumors about him from the gossiping socialites that always thirsted after the King.


    Even heiresses of wealthy conglomerates, with more money than one could imagine, dreamed about His Majesty. Vampires and humans alike were captivated by Elias Luxton.


    Lydia, however, was not. She disliked how bloody red his eyes were. They intimidated her.


    "Your Majesty," Lydia finally said in a monotone voice.


    "ymore," Elias deadpanned.


    Adeline naively blinked, ncing from left to right. She felt like there was a crackly tension, but didn''t know what started it.


    Lydia looped her arm around Adeline''s and edged closer. "So, where were we?" she chirped. "Before we were rudely interrupted, that is."


    Adeline perked up a bit more. "Yes, I think we were discussing the weapons you always¡­" she trailed off, not wanting to embarrass her friend in front of someone.


    Lydia tightened her arm around Adeline.


    "That reminds me," she suddenly said. "How is Duke ymore?"


    Lydia wrinkled her nose. "You know Father would''ve preferred if you called him Uncle ymore, or just Uncle. Duke is so formal, and¡ª"


    "Adeline," Elias sharply stated.


    Lydia''s hands twitched to hit something. She hated it when people interrupted her¡ªunless it was Adeline. She held onto her beloved Addy, ring at the King.


    Elias pushed himself off the wall, his eyes solely trained upon Adeline. He reached them in the blink of an eye, hisrge figure towering over them.


    Lydia hesitated, feeling a slight sense of fear. But then she remembered who she was, and squared her shoulders.


    "Elias," Adeline gently stated.


    Elias ignored the vine clinging onto his woman''s arm. He reached down and touched her chin, bringing her face higher up.


    "Come, I have a surprise for you." Elias gingerly pressed into the tender spot of her small chin. She blinked a bit, her eyes darting from the unruly ymore, then back to him.


    "M-my friend¡­"


    Elias''s grip tightened. She didn''t even flinch. "She cane too, but as the mere daughter of a Duke, will walk behind us."


    Adeline slowly shook her head. Then, she was hesitant, knowing she had just disobeyed the Monarch in control of the government. Without warning, she shook her head again.


    "Lydia is my best friend, I will walk behind you with her."


    Elias''s gaze became even more frightsome. He saw Lydia''s body tense. His naive little Adeline continued to peer up at him, withrge, unknowing eyes.


    "Please?"


    Elias let out a small sigh. He dropped her chin and grabbed her hand. "Don''t plead to me," he irritably said.


    Adeline blinked again, gouging his reaction in surprise. Then, she smiled a bit, realizing he was a lot kinder than expected.


    "C-can''t the surprise be brought into here?" she slowly added on.


    "No."


    "Oh."


    A subtle, uneasy silence fell over them. Elias''s shadow loomed over them, but she seemed unbothered by it. Did she even realize the position she was in?


    "I''m sure it can be brought here," Lydia suddenly said.


    Adeline turned to her friend.


    Lydia shed her an encouraging smile. "Gifts can be¡ª"


    "My darling Adeline," Elias gently murmured. He lifted her hand towards him, bringing it closer to his chest. A look of worry shed upon his face. At this, her attention was immediately upon him.


    "Are you alright?" Adeline asked, concern dancing in her eyes.


    Elias concealed his smirk behind a smile. He could feel Lydia ring daggers into his skull, despite her position in this world. He could have her killed for being so disrespectful. Assassins were aplenty, her death could look like an ident. But his sweet Adeline treasured the useless ymore too much.


    "I am a bit wounded," he said.


    She softly breathed out in surprise, her body instantly rising towards him, whilst her gaze searching for visible injuries.


    Elias heard the quiet scoff of Lydia.


    "Addy, don''t fall for his tricks!" Lydia bit out. "How can his Majesty be injured when he is one of the old¡ª"


    "You see, my heart was hurt because you skipped the meal and barely took a bite," Elias interjected. He dropped her hand and walked around the couch, until he was standing directly in front of her.


    "B-but I attended our meal..."


    "You barely ate anything there," Elias sharply said. He grabbed her hands again, this time, bringing her to her feet, much to Lydia''s protest.


    Adeline nced down at their hands, and then back up at him, with parted lips. She was fixated by him, but her attention kept wandering back to Lydia.


    Elias tightened his hold on her, bringing her even closer. He wanted her to look at no one but him. Like a needy brat, he wanted all of her attention.


    "Adeline," he fondly addressed.


    She looked at him.


    "Come, my darling Adeline, let''s get you fed."


    Lydia glowered at Elias. She knew what he was doing. Can''t he share?!


    "Great!" Lydia burst into their picturesque scene. "I was just getting hungry as well!"


    Elias coldly turned towards her. "The food is not for you," he snapped.


    Lydia let out a scoff. "You''re telling me his Royal Majesty can''t afford to feed another mouth?"


    Elias glowered at her. This woman was crazy!

 Chapter 33 - Not The Ears!

    Lydia ymore had never been denied something. Her father was in charge of the sessful ymore Conglomerate whose factories were spread across the country with an enormous skyscraper in the heart of the city.


    The city, bustling with the modern glow of life was a few miles away from the castle that was located near the forest that had been protected by the Royal Luxton families for centuries. Supposedly, there was a hidden secret in there, but certain parts of the forest had been opened to the public to dispel such rumors.


    The address "Duke ymore" was just a title for the sake of old family ties. The ymore bloodline had been around for a while now, and being the first family that supplied the Vampire with weapons during the Species War, they received a bountiful amount ofnd and prestige.


    The ymores'' ties with the Luxtons began decades, if not, centuries ago.


    It was precisely why Lydia refused to believe His Majesty was so cold towards her. Quite frankly, she couldn''t care less. But Adeline was her good friend, and she refused to part ways.


    "Addy," Lydia warmly addressed her friend in the same, energetic voice of their youth. "It seems His Majesty is stingy. That''s fine, I will take you to the famous patisserie shop in the heart of the city, that''s always frequented by socialites."


    Adeline warily smiled. "Liddy, that''s a kind offer, but I don''t think I can go."


    "Nonsense," Lydia gently said. She knew exactly what the hell Aunt Eleanor was doing. She nned to reverse all of Aunt Eleanor''s wrongdoings, even if it took a century.


    "The patisserie was trained in Paris in the most prestigious cooking academy. His family specializes in tart rted desserts. They have the most delightful lemon meringue tart. I just know you''ll love it, Addy."


    Lydia grabbed a hold of one of Adeline''s elbows. She smiled up at her best friend with a loving expression.


    "Come with me, Addy. My Father''s men will keep us safe. No one will disturb our meal, especially a random ckbird," Lydia sniped.


    "No, it''s truly fine, Liddy¡ª"


    Adeline''s stomach loudly rumbled. An awkward silence fell over them. She felt Elia''s grip tightened upon her hands, his eyes boring a hole through her skull. But she also felt the urgent tug of Lydia''s hand on her elbows.


    Adeline was stuck between a hard spot and a rock. She nced from the suddenly affectionate Elias to the suddenly worried Lydia.


    "You like lemon meringue tarts?" Elias finally said, his voice on high-alert.


    "You''re going to marry my Addy and you don''t even know her preferences in desserts?" Lydia snickered behind her hand.


    "Your Addy?" he coldly responded, with an equally mocking smile. "What? Do you swing for the other team?"


    "You¡ª"


    Suddenly, a sharp knock was heard upon the door. Lydia turned around, already fearing who it might be. She gulped, knowing her parents had all the power in the world to walk into the castle here without prior notice. After all, she did the same thing.


    Before anyone could respond, the doors were pushed open to reveal a stern, but a kind-faced woman. Duchess ymore stood there, in all of her glory. She was wearing a clean-cut white blouse tucked into grey cks, revealing she had juste from a meeting.


    "M-Mother dearest¡­" Lydia trailed off, instantly standing up with a wry smile. She held onto Adeline tighter, knowing her Mother would neversh out in front of guests--especially the kind-hearted Adeline.


    "Daughter dearest," Mrs. ymore returned with arge, uptight smile.


    "A-Aunt ymore," Adeline softly addressed, hoping to take the burden off of Lydia.


    Mrs. ymore''s irritated eyes snapped to the address. Instantly, her expression softened. She nced at Adeline as a mother would regard their daughter. Goodness, just looking at Adeline alone was enough to break her heart all over again.


    Adeline had the eyes of her father, but the features of her mother. She was the perfect blend of Addison and Kaline. It would be impossible to deny her striking resemnce to her parents.


    "Adeline," Mrs. ymore adoringly addressed. "My daughter has ced you in a rough spot again for showing up without prior notice."


    "No, that''s alright, Lydia''s presence is always weed," Adeline instantly said.


    "Oh sweetheart, you are far too kind. If only Lydia," Mrs. ymore growled thest part. "Didn''t abuse your generosity, Adeline."


    "But Mother I haven''t seen Adeline in weeks! Aunt Eleanor kept her confined in the estate, saying she got sick and this was the first opportunity for me to see her!" Lydia exasperated.


    Adeline turned to Lydia, surprised that she hade over. Aunt Eleanor had never told her that. But she suspected as much. Aunt Eleanor always believed the infamous Lydia ymore would be a bad influence.


    Everyone always wanted to be Lydia ymore''s friend. She had friends in every area code and was always the life of the party. The party didn''t start until Lydia ymore walked in.


    Known to be a "wild child," despite Mrs. ymore''s strict teachings, Lydia had everything she wanted in life. Friends were aplenty, jobs were aplenty, her socialwork was promising.


    Even so, Lydia always clung to Adeline. Their childhood story was the reason behind it all. Everyone always wanted something from the wealthy Lydia, everyone except Adeline.


    "Mrs. Marden has her reasons. You always cause a ruckus when you go to the Marden''s house, demanding to take Adeline from their estate! Of course, she would ban you from seeing Adeline," Mrs. ymore seethed.


    Mrs. ymore had received multipleints about her daughter from Aunt Eleanor. She could not deny it, because all of the incidents sounded like something Lydia would do.


    Just as she opened her mouth to say something, her phone buzzed. She let out a small sigh and checked it. Another meeting was going to start in thirty minutes. She had to wrap this up now.


    Finally, Mrs. ymore addressed the enormous elephant, or should she say bat, in the room.


    "Your Majesty," she stated. "My daughter has disrupted your schedule. I apologize."


    Elias briefly nced at Mrs. ymore. She only became more strict with age, but her face showed no signs of aging. There were no wrinkles on her face. Her blond hair was pulled back into a bun, without the hint of white in the sun-kissed color.


    It was a wonder that the troublemaker ymore would fall in love with someone so uptight. But he knew there was more to what meets the eye.


    "It''s no trouble, Mrs. ymore, however¡ª"


    Adeline''s grip tightened on his hands. She looked up at him, with silent eyes.


    "¡ªshe did not cause too much of a ruckus."


    Adeline let out a small sigh of relief. She felt like he was going to initiallyin of disrespect. When she nced back at Elias, her heart quivered. There was a look of expectancy in his eyes. He wanted something in return.


    "You''re too kind, Your Majesty," Mrs. ymore stated in an appreciative voice. Then, she turned towards her daughter. "You''ve overstayed your wee. I have a meeting to attend. You must be present."


    Lydia opened and closed her mouth. When her mother shot her a warning re, her shoulders dropped in disappointment. She was twenty this year, but was still being reprimanded.


    When will mothers stop babying their children? She hoped it was soon!


    "Addy," she softly said.


    Suddenly, Adeline pulled her hands back from Elias. She turned towards her friend and embraced her dearly.


    "It ''s so pleasant to see you again, Liddy," Adeline gently said. She pulled back, just as Lydia grabbed her hands.


    Adeline was surprised when something cold touched her palm. But she pretended nothing happened and smiled.


    "You will see me again, Addy," Lydia firmly said. She cast a side nce towards the King. "Definitely."


    Adeline nodded. She knew Lydia had no choice but to leave. The heiress was being trained to take over her Father''spany, despite having an older brother.


    It was interesting that Mrs. ymore trained her daughter, whereas Mr. ymore trained his son. The final decision would take ce in the shareholder''s meeting.


    "I''ll see you soon," Lydia added on.


    Lydia shot a warning re to his Majesty, much to her mother''s dismay. Public disregard for the King was disrespectful and could warrant suspicion tomit treason.


    When Adeline gave a soft nod, Lydia strolled towards her mother. Her stride was powerful, and everything Adeline wanted. That is, until she made it towards Mrs. ymore who grabbed her daughter by the ear as she howled in pain.


    "Ow, ow, Mom not the ears!" Lydiained, just as she was dragged out of the room.


    "Pardon me, Your Majesty," Mrs. ymore said whilst leaving the room. Her bodyguards closed the door behind them.


    Finally, it was just Adeline and Elias in the room.

 Chapter 34 - Proper Apology

    "Alright," Elias mused. "Hand it over."


    Adeline didn''t know how he saw it. But he did. She wanted to protest and say it was for her protection. Then, she lifted her gaze towards his handsome face. He was too good looking for her poor heart to handle.


    Elias''s red eyes became the color of ck cherry, the bright hue no longer visible. He wasn''t angry. However, his brows were taut together, revealing he was going to be displeased if she disobeyed.


    "Liddy doesn''t mean harm," Adeline slowly said. She hid her hands behind her back, offering him a slight smile.


    Elias didn''t take no for an answer. He never had to. Thus, he closed the distance between her, his figure like a tower over her. She was a head shorter than him. With ts, she was even shorter.


    She reminded him of a small child hiding the stolen cookie from her parents. She was earnest in expression, her eyes a blinding green.


    Elias reached a hand out and caressed the side of her face. She flinched in fear, her eyes squeezing shut as she shrank backward.


    Instantly, his face froze over.


    "Hand the weapon over," he said with displeasure.


    "E-Elias¡ª"


    "Give. Me. The. Gun."


    Adeline''s short, panicked breaths were loudly heard. She was trembling now, her head bowed. Her blond hair fell over her face, like a curtain. She was terrified. Not of him, but what he could do.


    She was suddenly reminded of Viscount Marden''s glower as he told her to lift her skirts and to grab his desk. Then, he would take out his cane and discipline the back of her legs, until she copsed to her knees, and could not move for a few minutes.


    "I-I w-will but y-you must promise t-to not h-hurt¡ª"


    "Darling," he softly murmured.


    Elias was instantly hurt by her reaction. She was stuttering more than usual. Something was bothering her, and he believed it was him. Her face had gone white as a sheet, and she looked like she was going to throw up.


    "I''ve scared you." Elias loudly sighed. He retracted his hand and took a step back. She was trembling before him, like a small prey before a predator.


    Fuck.


    When she looked at him like that, how could he dare to stay angered? He wanted to cage her in this castle, and ced her in a pretty birdcage for his pleasure. But he could not. He could never restrict her freedom, never trap her, and he didn''t know why.


    "Forgive me," Elias muttered.


    Adeline could not lift her head. She was still shaking.


    Elias''s gaze darkened. Why did she behave like he had the guts to hurt her? He had never lifted a hand to her before. The thought of hurting her repulsed him. So, who the hell did it? Who was the reason she flinched like this? Who dared toy a hand on his woman?


    Without warning, he turned around. He would get to the bottom of this. And whoever was behind it, he would ensure they''d die of mysterious circumstances.


    "T-that''s n-not a proper apology¡­" she finally whispered out.


    Elias had nned to walk out of here. He didn''t want to frighten her even more than he already had. With great reluctance, he swiveled upon his heels, until he was facing her.


    She still hid her hands from him.


    Elias knew she could never hurt him. She would have plenty of opportunities to steal a knife during meal times. Even the gun in her palm would be useless. She would be too terrified to hurt something, or so he believed.


    "Why do you flinch?" he coldly demanded.


    Adeline shrank away. She lifted her head, slightly. "I-it''s nothing."


    "Adeline."


    "Elias."


    Elias narrowed his eyes. He glowered down upon her and she shook even more. He let out another sigh. So she was scared of loud voices, res, and raised hands. It seemed he would have to rip out someone''s throat, gouge out their eyes, and cut off their hands. It would be as easy as butchering a chicken.


    "Come here." His voice had hardened, leaving no room for an argument.


    Despite that, Adeline was glued to the ground. She continued watching him through her longshes.


    "I won''t hurt you."


    Adeline swallowed. The words of Viscount Marden rang in her ears. ''I don''t like hurting you. This is discipline.'' He''d say that with a smile.


    Adeline saw his expected stare. She had promised him she would change, but her stammering worsening.


    With great hesitation, she took a timid step forward. When he didn''t move, she took another one, and another one, until she finally stood in front of him.


    Without warning, Elias yanked her towards him. His arms slid around her waist, pressing her tiny form against hisrge body. A startled breath left her mouth, and she looked up at him with wide eyes. He was convinced she had a forest trapped within those pupils.


    As a result of his action, her hands flew towards his chest, revealing the silver gun in her palms.


    "What''s with this puny pistol?" Elias murmured.


    Elias touched her hand, despite wanting to caress her face. She hadn''t flinched from him previously. So, why did she do it? Was it because he touched her out of the blue? He would make sure she gets used to his touch.


    "Did that cocky ymore think this would work on me?" Elias stole the gun from her palm, and examined it in front of them. She bit her bottom lips harder, and gripped his satin button-up.


    "G-give it to me please," she said.


    "Beg some more."


    "Elias," she groaned, hitting her forehead upon his chest.


    Somehow, being in his arms wasforting. Not many people showed her affection. Lydia was right.


    ''My standards are so low, it might as well be underground,'' she thought to herself.


    Adeline jumped when his chest suddenly rumbled. He had softly chuckled. The sound sent her heart skipping and her stomach fluttering. It was a pleasant noise.


    "Here, you can have your child-size pistol back. I doubt it can even shatter ss."


    Adeline frowned. Maybe she should just shoot his foot. Then, he''d know how powerful the small gun was.


    Adeline felt him touch her hand, the cold gun pressing into her warm skin. She leaned back a bit, to take the pistol, but suddenly, he grabbed her wrist.


    "Elias?"


    Elias was ring upon her sleeves. He turned her wrist around, his eyes centering upon the stain. "Who dirtied your hand?"


    Adeline yanked her wrist back. She was embarrassed to be caught with a soiled sleeve, like a child. "I-it''s nothing."


    "Adeline," he growled.


    "Elias?"


    Elias raised a brow. Was she going to continue saying the same thing? Though, he quite liked the sound of his name on her tongue. It flowed out smoothly. She said his name without hesitation. He loved that too much for him to understand why.


    "Lydia had pulled a small prank by putting dirt on her face," Adeline mumbled, without realizing she hadn''t stammered in this sentence. Something about Lydia always makes her feel strong. She didn''t know why.


    "So I wiped it off," Adeline said. "I''m sorry I soiled your dress."


    "It''s your dress, not mine," he snapped.


    Adeline blinked. "But you brought it."


    Elias scoffed. "And I gifted it to you."


    "But why?"


    "What use would I have with a dress? Wear it?"


    Adeline suppressed a smile. She suddenly imagined his muscr body trapped in a white dress. The thought brought out a smallugh. She buried her face upon his chest, and hid herughter.


    "It would be a spectacr sight for you to wear it¡­"


    Elias chuckled. He dropped the pistol upon the couch, and entwined his hand into her soft, silky locks. He pressed her head closer to his body, embracing her tighter. He felt secure with her in his arms¡ªas if she would never be able to run from him.


    Elias could not let her get away again. He had given her too much time. He had not forgotten the day she turned eighteen. Arge limousine guarded by ck vans pulled up to the Marden Estate. However, they were all turned away, iming thedy of the house would rather kill herself than get in.


    At the thought of this, his gaze darkened. Without warning, he pushed Adeline off of him, catching her by surprise.


    "What¡ª"


    "I saw you skipped breakfast," Elias stated in a dark, cunning voice.


    Adeline was thrown off by his abrupt frustration. His eyes were as violent as a storm. His face was as peaceful as a breeze. She did not understand him. How did he remain so calm when angered? And why was he so unhappy? Did he argue with himself?


    "I had a sd with ample dressing and toppings," Adeline slowly said.


    "Do you take me for a fool?" he coldly demanded.


    Adeline felt like there was more to this argument than he was implying. Did he find out what she had done?

 Chapter 35 - Awkward Silence

    "I-I think you''re smart," Adeline finally responded in a small voice.


    Elias rolled his eyes. "I''m more than smart."


    "¡ªand shameless," she finished.


    Elias scoffed. She made it sound like a bad thing. What was wrong with being proud of achievements? Being humble was useless.


    Regardless of their shing views, he jutted his chin towards the door. "Follow me. I''ll take you to your surprise."


    Adeline nodded. She trailed after him, and once they left the room, she forced herself to catch up to him. He was always walking too fast for her to catch up. But she trudged onwards, even if she had to resemble a wadding penguin. Soon, she was beside him,pletely unaware of his tender, yet amused smile.


    - - - - -


    Elias could not believe he was doing this. He rarely made a rash decision, but this was one of the stupidest ones. Everything was calcted, everything went wlessly. His life was dictated by perfection, for all of his decisions were always right.


    So, why did he feel like an idiot with a te of freshly baked lemon cookies? She gawked at the dessert, her nose twitching a bit. Then, she peered up at him, awestruck with parted lips.


    "It''s a cookie," he deadpanned.


    "I know what it is," she responded.


    "So take it."


    Elias didn''t know her interest had shifted to lemon meringue tarts. As a child, she always enjoyed lemon desserts. For the love of God, he could never find out why. Lemons were tart and always made people''s lips pucker up. But she gobbled it down without hesitation, dering it was interesting that something so sour could be turned into something sweet. He felt like she was referencing someone.


    "Is this the surprise you were talking about before?" Adeline curiously asked.


    Adeline''s fingers itched to grab one of the soft and chewy lemon cookies. Without a doubt, it would melt in her mouth. She salivated at the thought, but could not dare to eat it.


    "Did you expect something else?" he harshly asked.


    Adeline noticed his displeased expression. She was thrown off by it. Did she say something wrong?


    "It''s not lemon meringue tart," he said with a frown.


    Adeline instantly understood. He thought she wanted a tart, over this cookie. In all honesty, both were her favorite treats. S


    "I''ll have it discarded."


    Adeline''s eyes widened. She watched in horror as he grabbed the te from the dining room table and began handing it to one of the maids. She rushed forward and grabbed onto his arm.


    "N-no, I like lemon cookies as well," Adeline rushed out.


    Elias nced down at her with a scowl. "Don''t lie to me."


    Adeline rapidly shook her head. "I-I''m not lying!"


    "Then show me," he demanded.


    Panicked that he would waste food, Adeline hurriedly grabbed one of the cookies. She took a small bite, like a tiny hamster, then showed him the cookie. Indeed, the pastry was delectable. Her lips trembled with how good it was, but she feared chewing down on it.


    The perfect blend of sweet and sour burst upon her tongue. Her taste buds were tingling.


    "So, it''s not good," Elias muttered. He shook his head and beckoned her maid forward. "Jane, have these trashed."


    "No!" Adeline whimpered. She took arger bite until half of the bright yellow cookie was gone. Then she showed it to him, visibly chewing upon the food. Then, she swallowed and presented him with a bright smile.


    "S-see, it''s delicious," she whispered.


    "Why are you whispering?"


    Adeline blinked. She covered her mouth as if eating was supposed to be a secret and a forbidden thing for her to do.


    Elias frowned down on her. "Jane¡ª"


    "Jane, I-I''ll enjoy the cookies," Adeline interrupted.


    Adeline finished the one in her hand and grabbed another off the te. It was warm and squishy, the crackled top was sprinkled with a condensed milk ze. She was in Heaven, whilst taking another bite to show him the gift was appreciated.


    "Hmm, have some more," Elias ordered. He let her hold upon his tucked arm, as she eagerly ate the cookies from the te. He watched her as she slowly licked the crumbs off her lips, chewed, and then swallowed. His eyes centered upon her soft, rosy lips.


    "See, it''s good," Adeline said. She revealed her empty palm. She had eaten two cookies.


    Adeline could feel all eyes on her. She nearly nced back, but was too captivated by Elias''s intense stare. If he could, he was undressing her with his eyes.


    "Then eat more, darling," he murmured.


    "I-I''m full."


    "Surely, you can take some more."


    Adeline rapidly shook her head. Two cookies were more than enough. "You should try some as well," she stated in a hesitant voice.


    "My hands are upied."


    Adeline nced down, realizing he was holding the te with both hands. She felt like he was strong enough to hold it with one hand.


    "Then eat itter?" she said.


    Elias raised a brow. "What? Are your hands busy too?"


    "W-well¡ª"


    "Feed me."


    Adeline swallowed. She nced around them, her face ming a bit. Goodness, what did the maids and butlers think of her? She was holding onto his arm like a lost child, eating cookies without hesitation. Strangely, everyone was either looking upon the ground or the ceiling.


    When she nced back at Elias, she noticed his eyes had narrowed into a warning re. Was it directed at her?


    "You''re not a baby bird, Elias," she finally said.


    Elias gawked in disbelief. "If you can''t eat more, and I can''t eat at all, we can throw the cookies away. There is no use for it anymore," he said.


    Elias expected the same, panicked reaction. He knew Kaline and Addison raised their daughter well. She never wasted food, for someone worked hard to make it. That was why he knew this guilt-tripping technique would work. It was a dirty move. But he has forsaken all pride and dignity to get her to take a small bite.


    Elias didn''t need her to starve to death in front of him.


    "I think it can be shared amongst the servants," Adeline said with determination.


    "I''m pretty sure there is an extra batch in the kitchen they can eat," he added on.


    "T-then this can be handed to uhm¡­" Adeline trailed off, thinking of something to say. "The guards?"


    "Stop making excuses and eat the cookie, Adeline."


    Adeline''s grip tightened upon his arm. She peered upon the te of cookies, the delectable smell of lemon wafting into her nose. The pastry reminded her of the ones made in Kastrem. The thought made her unhappy. All the cooks, the maids, and butlers¡­ where are they now?


    She heard a loud, aggravated sigh.


    "What''s wrong¡ª!" he shoved the cookie into her mouth.


    Adeline gaped up at him, refusing to bite down on it, but held it with her lips. She heard his loud, howlingughter. She must''ve looked like a fool. Irritated, she chewed the dessert and red up at him.


    "I''m not hungry," she defiantly said.


    And just then, her stomach decided to make itself known. A loud grumble echoed down the quiet dining hall. An awkward silence ensued.

 Chapter 36 - Shameless

    "Is there something wrong with the castle food?" Elias calmly asked in a frigid voice, a cruel smile upon his sharp features. His eyes were set aze. It was just food. Eating it was as easy as opening the mouth, chewing, then swallowing. Surely, it wasn''t too hard for her?


    "No, the food is delicious," Adeline admitted. She brushed strands of hair behind her ears, searching for a way to distract herself.


    Adeline didn''t like his frustration. She would''ve preferred it if he was violent. That way, she could predict his next moves. But he was too peaceful, even when irked. She couldn''t understand how and why. What gave him this much patience?


    "Then why won''t you eat, Adeline?" Elias asked.


    Adeline wrung her fingers together. He was intensely watching her, his gaze boring a hole into her skull. She wondered if he knew what she was thinking. But mind-reading was not a written power of a Pure-Bred. Or so, she hoped it¡­ it would be a terrifying ability.


    "I''m sorry," she finally said.


    Elias loudly sighed. He settled the te of cookies onto the table. Then, he gripped her chin. He forced her to look up at him. She had a habit of lowering her head and gaze. It was not the behavior of a Princess.


    "Don''t apologize when you did nothing wrong," he snapped.


    "But you''re mad at me."


    "I¡ª" he paused.


    Elias didn''t realize he was irritated at her. He pressed his lips together. "I''m not mad at you."


    Adeline naively blinked up at him. Suddenly, she reached a hand up and touched his face. Elias froze.


    "Your eyes¡­ they''re burning right through me."


    Elias swallowed. He had always enjoyed touching her soft skin. Strangely, wherever she touched, it tingled. Whether or not she was aware of the effect, she didn''t show it.


    "I''m not mad," he repeated in a firmer voice.


    Elias gingerly grabbed her wrist and pulled her hand away from his face. It was hurting her. He saw her stand upon her tippy-toes.


    "But you will eat," he said.


    Elias noted her sullen frown. Her eyes slightly shifted left and right. What was she doing? Calcting?


    "Eat what¡­?" she slowly asked.


    Elias narrowed his eyes. He recalled her untouched sd. She was good at fooling people. He thought she had taken a bite of the food, but in reality, she had yed with it.


    The fork never went inside of her mouth.


    "Soup and sandwich," Elias responded. It would be difficult to hide the soup portion from dwindling.


    "Okay."


    "You''re going to drink the soup with a spoon and eat the sandwich with your hands, no fork and knife."


    Adeline''s shoulders dropped.


    Elias''s eyes turned cold. He knew it. She was deliberately tricking him. But why? What was the reason for starving herself? Did she find pleasure in doing so? She weighed like a feather. What more did she want?!


    "I''m doing this for your own good, Adeline."


    "Sure, Elias."


    - - - - -


    Adeline thought she could get away with it. No one ever noticed it. The technique she used was never pointed out by anyone. Except him. She unwillingly sat upon the same chair as earlier.


    Elias was sitting at the head of the table, intently watching her. He didn''t have a te of food in front of him. There was a thin wine ss beside him, to which he didn''t even touch.


    "If roasted tomato soup and club sandwich doesn''t suit you, something else will be prepared." Elias''s voice was stern. He left no room for arguments.


    "I-it''s fine," Adeline said.


    Adeline warily nced upon the club sandwich. She heard it was popr in the western side of the world. There were three slices of bread, with honey ham, lettuce, tomatoes, and cheese. It was a lovely blend of vegetables, but too much for her.


    "Adeline," Elias gently said. "Staring at the food won''t make it go away."


    Adeline nodded. She picked up the spoon and quietly drank the soup. Etiquette was easy for her. She had been trained for a decade. The soup was manageable; since, the soup consisted of blended tomatoes and vegetable stock. Unfortunately, the sandwich would be too much for her to handle.


    "I''m full," she said.


    Elias nced upon her bowl. She was seated directly towards his right, where he could see everything she was doing. She could try to slit his throat right now, and he''d know. Well, he''d know in advance, but it was fun watching her.


    He noted the soup was half empty. Did she not like it? Perhaps it was too dense for her empty stomach.


    "And the sandwich?" he genuinely asked.


    Adeline frowned upon the bread. She gingerly picked up half of the sandwich, took a tiny bite from the corners, and ced it down.


    "F-finished."


    Elias stared intently at her.


    Adeline picked up the sandwich again, taking another bite. She chewed and swallowed, much to her fear.


    "Are you going to continue watching me?" she whispered.


    Elias noticed she hadn''t stuttered. Was she upset then? He had pinpointed she stammered only when she was nervous or anxious. When she was at ease or angered, she did not stutter.


    "Yes, I am."


    Adeline pressed her lips together. She looked up at him, and he had never nced away.


    "W-what did Easton''s brothere in for?"


    Elias raised a brow. "Would you like to know the full details, my darling Adeline?"


    She instantly nodded.


    Elias revealed a cunning smile. "A bite for a sentence."


    She shook her head. "Nevermind then."


    "Adeline," he growled.


    "Elias," she mumbled.


    He let out a loud sigh. "Why are you doing this to me?"


    She scowled. "I don''t like wasting food, so I didn''t ask for it."


    "Did that chaperone of yours put you up to this?" he asked in a low and controlled voice.


    Adeline stiffened. Elias noticed right away.


    "Viscountess Marden was it?" Elias sneered. Before she could even respond, he was already up and standing.


    "I-I''ll eat!" Adeline cried out.


    Elias sharply turned towards her. "You had your chance."


    Adeline picked up the sandwich and stood up as well. He was already heading out of therge dining room. She ran after him, half of the sandwich at hand.


    Catching him by surprise, she whirled in front of him. "She did nothing wrong," she slowly said.


    Elias nced upon her sandwich. What? Did she think she could convince him with such pathetic excuses?


    Adeline caught him by surprise. She willingly gripped his hand, holding it tightly, as if it could keep him in ce. Then, she showed him the sandwich and took a bite. One after the other, until there was none left.


    "S-see¡­" Adeline trailed off, after swallowing the food.


    Elias glowered at her. Adeline held his gaze. She was trapped in the pool of bright red. He was furious. But not at her. She refused to look away, refused to back down. This man could kill her. He''d do it with the flick of his wrist. Or even worst, suck her dry. But she stood her ground.


    Finally, he sighed.


    Adeline jolted when he touched her mouth. Elias brushed the crumbles off her mouth. Fearing he would eat it, she licked the crumb from his thumb. It was a mistake. She knew it right away, when his gaze darkened.


    "Don''t test me, Adeline," he growled out.


    Adeline didn''t understand what he meant. She had hoped none of the servants saw them. But with hisrge figure swallowing her tiny one, she doubt they did.


    "I didn''t mean to, Elias," she said.


    Elias''s hand furled into a fist. The slight dart of her little pink tongue had nearly driven him mad. He was always great at controlling himself¡ª even when her sweet scent swarmed him, and her soft skin was a remembrance of that night. But just that small action alone was enough for him to risk it all.


    "I think that was five bites," she said, holding up five fingers. "S-so you have to tell me five sentences."


    Elias revealed a wry smile. "Didn''t you say the deal was off, darling?"


    Adeline shook her head. "I changed my mind."


    Elias simply shrugged. "It''s toote for that."


    Adeline tightened her hold upon his hand. "Please?"


    Elias threw her a deadpanning look. What? Did she think she could just pat her pretty littleshes at him, and he''d readily agree? Because damn right, he would.


    "Please, I want to know," she added on,ing closer to him.


    "Adeline¡ª"


    "I-it involved me, didn''t it?"


    Elias needed the patience of a saint to deal with her. Unable to deny her request, he let out an aggravated sigh. Without warning, he yanked her out of the door, pulling her down the hallways. She tripped a bit, but he ignored it. Surprisingly, she caught up to him, her little legs breaking into a small jog.


    "Why do you insist on walking beside me?" he genuinely asked.


    "B-because a husband and wife are equals¡­"


    Elias let out a small scoff. Did she even fathom the position she was in?


    Adeline was a mere human, wagering her life before him? Adeline had practically signed her soul away to a demon. Yet, she had the guts and pride to say she was the equal of a demon.


    And she said he was shameless.


    As if.


    "Even if you don''t like it, you will have to learn to like it," she said in a soft, gentle voice like a teacher exining a concept to a child.


    Elias didn''t need to learn. He already liked it. Far more than he would ever admit to her. And he did not understand why.

 Chapter 37 - I Dont Taste Very Good.

    Adeline wondered where Elias was taking her. They had left the dining room frequented by servants, which meant this was a private matter. Did he excuse the maids and butlers when Easton pulled her away?


    Soon, Adeline was pulled into a pitch-ck room. She anxiously stood there, and suddenly, Elias''s grip was gone.


    "E-Elias?" she squeaked out, stepping back in fear.


    Adeline could not see anything in the darkness. She felt behind her until her hand touched upon the doorknob. Just as she twisted it, the lights came up.


    Elias was standing towards her side, with raised brows. There was an amused smirk on his face. He had found something else to tease about her.


    "What''s wrong?" he mused.


    Elias stalked towards her. She shrank back. "Scared I''d gobble you up?" he softly asked.


    Adeline''s back touched the door. She had nowhere to run. He was directly in front of her, his body less than a hair away. She was enveloped in his warm scent of pine cones and spices.


    "Not really¡­" she said. "Just worried you''d kill me in the dark."


    Elias chuckled in response. He slowly reached a hand out, gouging her expression. She didn''t flinch this time. Perhaps it was the speed and abruptness of a hand that terrified her. He made a note of this.


    Elias brushed her hair away from her shoulders, revealing her long neck the color of fresh cream.


    "Why kill you, when I can just take a bite of you?" Elias''s fingers brushed her neck. His cold touch forced her to shiver. He always enjoyed the warmth of her skin, it made her human. He enjoyed the pulse of her veins and the way her cheek would swell with life.


    Elias wished she would always be this way. He did not want her to be a Vampire. He never wanted her to live that life.


    "Because I don''t taste very good," she responded.


    Elias''s lips curled into a smile. "I''d beg to differ."


    Adeline wondered what he meant by that. He was standing so close to her, she could feel the minty breath of his lips upon her face. His fingers were calloused and rough, but his caress was careful and gentle. His touch was light as a feather, tickling her skin in delectable ways.


    When she peered into his eyes, her stomach clenched. Warmth pooled in an unfamiliar spot that she did not think was possible.


    "Elias¡­"


    "Yes, darling?" His voice was low and husky, sending tingles down her spine.


    He stepped closer, until his body pressed her upon the doors, trapping her there. But she knew better than to run from him. He''d always find her. Always catch up. He was a predator and she was his prey.


    "T-the five sentences."


    Elias''s hands cupped the side of her neck, bringing her face closer to his. Her breath hitched. He heard her heart stop for a second.


    "Y-you better not," Adeline mumbled, turning her face to the side.


    "Oh? What did you think I was going to do?"


    Adeline''s cheeks med. She refused to answer that question. He just wanted to trick her again. She could practically hear the teasing before it came out.


    A shortughter escaped his lips. She was surprised when he caressed the back of her head. His fingers ran through her hair, bringing a few strands towards him. "Did you think I was going to kiss you, darling Adeline?" Elias mused, whilst twirling his thumb upon the strands of hair.


    Adeline''s eyes centered upon his hand. The movement seemed familiar. "O-of course not," she said.


    "Hmmm, your expression says otherwise."


    Adeline raised her head to peer up at him. His eyes were as beautiful as the first droplet of blood upon white snow. She wondered why it was brighter than usual. Sometimes, it was a murky dark brown, and sometimes it was red as a ruby.


    She was captivated by his beauty. He was so breathtakingly handsome, she could not look away. If someone told her the God of Death was mesmerizing, she would wholeheartedly believe them.


    Elias reminded her of the God of Death with pale skin but an air of mystery around him. She wanted to unravel the mystery, one by one, until there was nothing left but his naked soul.


    "Y-your eyes are ying tricks on you then," she finally managed to say.


    Adeline had to force herself to look away. Any longer now, and he''d think she was in love.


    "From your reaction, I doubt it," Elias responded. His hand traveled from her neck to her chin. His thumb brushed upon her bottom lip, soft and beckoning. He felt a strange urge to do something unpleasant, but they would both enjoy it.


    "Please just tell me what Easton''s brother said¡­" she mumbled.


    Elias smiled. "If you guess his name, then I will tell you."


    Adeline gawked at him. Guess the name of a random man? How would she do that? There were infinite possibilities!


    "He''s an influential politician, Adeline. You should know his name."


    Adeline was not that interested in politics or the government of the Empire of Wraith. One-fourth of the continent was ruled by Elias Luxton. The Empire of Wraith was located near the West, where harvest was aplenty, because of the Seasons and the ocean that surrounded the left side of the Empire.


    After the Species War, the continents'' names were changed and every major country''s name was revised to whatever the Vampires deemed fit. When they won so victoriously, it was difficult to deny the Vampires'' wish. It had been a century since the victory, so people were used to it by now.


    "I don''t know," Adeline admitted. "How funny would it be if his name was Weston, because his brother''s name is Easton. You know, like West and East..."


    Elias blinked.


    Adelineughed at her own joke, only for it to die off a bit.


    "O-oh, did I actually guess it right?" Adeline asked.


    Elias wryly smiled upon her. She was as foolish as he hadst remembered her to be. He reluctantly nodded his head, with a fond look on his face.


    "Yes, darling. His name is indeed, Weston."


    Adeline''s eyes grew wide. "W-wait I really guessed it right?"


    Elias loudlyughed, his eyes crinkling with amusement. "Yes, darling. You''re absolutely right."

 Chapter 38 - In Your Care

    Elias wondered if it was a stroke of luck or if she was just pretending to not know. He gouged her expression.


    Adeline was stupidly smiling to herself, amused that the guess was correct. He supposed she meant no harm. She never did. Even when she came to the ball with a knife strapped to her thigh. Speaking of the ball, he would be announcing their arrangement tonight.


    "So the conversation?" Adeline slowly said. "What happened?"


    Elias peered down at her. She was tiny and docile, her heart was made of ss, a single push, and she''d shatter.


    Elias was cruel. He wanted to see how she would shatter. Was it in a few,rge pieces? Or thousands, if not, millions of tiny shards that would hurt with each step?


    He wanted to see her reaction.


    "Weston doesn''t approve of this marriage," he said.


    Elias expected disappointment. He thought she would be upset. She seemed to be the type of woman that cried over every little inconvenience. Instead, she smiled up at him and thenughed a bit.


    "Oh."


    Elias raised a brow. Did she hear him correctly?


    She naively pushed strands of hair behind her ears. His eyes lingered on her.


    Her wrists were thin, and he suddenly felt the urge to decorate it with expensive bracelets. Out of all the designer dresses in the closet, she wore the inest item of all.


    "W-what is a marriage without woes?" Adeline said in a louder voice, almost as if she was suppressing anotherugh. "My mother told me the most dramatic marriage will have at least one ''I object'' when the wedding officiant asks."


    Elias returned her smile with one of his own. He remembered Kaline and Addison''s wedding well. Theirs were perhaps the most dramatic of all. In thest moment of the wedding, just as "Speak now or forever hold your peace," was spoken, the doors had busted open, gunshots loaded, smokes zing, as Kaline stole Addison from another groom.


    If one objection was not enough, half the country objected to the marriage.


    "I''m sure your mother taught you right," Elias wryly said. He did not expect that much dramatics at his wedding, especially gunshots near his wife. Before a bullet even grazed her soft skin, the man would drop dead.


    The thought of death made him smile. So much so, he did not realize he was softly caressing the side of her face. She peered up at him, wondering what could be so amusing.


    "I''m surprised there haven''t been more objections," Adelinemented, whilst continuing to watch him. He had an eerie smile on his ghostly features. It worried her. She felt her stomach churn with unease. His red eyes connected with her green ones. Her heart flipped.


    "U-uhm Elias¡­"


    "Why did you forget me, darling?"


    Adeline nced up in surprise. Forget¡­? How could she possibly forget a face like his?


    Seeing her bewildered expression, Elias''s smile became kinder. His eyes dimmed with somberness. He dropped his hands.


    "Forget I asked," hemanded.


    Elias turned upon his heels and began to leave towards the door. When he didn''t hear the tiny pitter-patter of her feet, he turned his chin.


    "Follow me, little Adeline."


    She didn''t respond.


    Elias held back an impatient sigh. He swiveled around, noting her hesitant expression. Adeline had clutched her hand to her chest as if he had told her she would die at this moment.


    There was a look of fear that crossed her unconventional features. She was beautiful in ways that people didn''t expect. Sometimes it felt like the universe was hidden in her eyes, the stars were bottled up for her smile, for she could light up the room, but had forgotten how to do so.


    "Come, darling," Elias murmured, his voice no more than a whisper. "There''s no need to be so frightened, my sweet."


    Adeline believed his voice was simr to a siren¡ª luring unsuspecting victims to their death. His tone was soft and gentle, but the glint of his eyes said otherwise. He was upset and infuriated.


    Elias was always good at masking these emotions. It was as if he had done it for decades now.


    And perhaps he did, for he had a world of knowledge tucked within his crimson eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Elias," Adeline finally said in a sullen voice. "I don''t remember much about my childhood. I-if we knew each other before, then let''s get to know each other again."


    Adeline was worried about his rejection. There had been many people who were disgruntled with her inability to recall her past. For example, when the police came to interrogate her, in hopes of finding her parents'' murderers, she was a stammering mess of words.


    Adeline could not remember. The past was a blurry image, and she only recalled the happy moments.


    Did that mean the times spent with Elias was too upsetting to remember?


    "Oh darling," he mused. "What makes you think I don''t know you already?"


    Adeline blinked. She hadn''t thought about that much. "You only know the surface of what I show you," she said with determination, though her voice didn''t sound firm. Sometimes, she wished she had Lydia''s proud nature and loud voice that demanded everyone''s attention.


    Sometimes, Adeline was not aware, that this was Lydia''s charms, and she had one of her own¡ªthe ability to capture a person''s attention.


    Adeline was aloof by nature, and nonchnt, which made her appear like a wonder of mysteries. If only, the people closest to her did not criticize her for this.


    "Nowe here, my sweet," Elias ushered her. He watched as she took steps towards him, her shoulders low, but not hunched over.


    It was certainly an improvement.


    Elias grabbed her hand. They were warm with life, much like the color in her cheeks. She was pale, but there was a glow to her that he admired in humans. He never wished for her to walk his path, even if it meant he would live the rest of eternity without her.


    "Even if you''re unable to recall your past, I will always apany you in the present, and live out your future with you," Elias muttered.


    Adeline''s heart swelled in strange ways she could not describe. Something about his words struck a deep chord from within her. She wondered what had happened between them for him to treat her so well.


    There were rumors of how cold and statistic the King of the West was. It was said he showed no mercy, and when someone wronged him, they would never see the light of the day. Some even whispered he was a heartless monster, with the skin of a human, but the behavior of a beast.


    They said when the King turned his back on something, he would never look at it again.


    Adeline was never one to trust rumors.


    "Then, I will be in your care," Adeline finally said.


    Elias warmly smiled upon her. He tugged her close, until her free hand was resting upon his chest. "I would not have it any other way."


    And in this moment, Adeline saw snippets of their future. It was a foolish thing to see so far into her life, but she could''ve sworn, she saw a type of happiness that could not be fathomed.


    Too bad fate always had other ns.

 Chapter 39 - Promise Me

    ymore Conglomerate.


    "I just don''t understand, Father!" Lydia demanded with a m of her hand. A loud thud resonance throughout therge, minimalistic office on the peak of the skyscraper.


    ymore Conglomerate was located in the heart of the city. A few decades ago, they began branching into different parts of the manufacturing world. It did not take long for them to secure a position in the business world, as something more than an armament manufacturingpany.


    Wealthy beyondpare, the ymores were a force to be reckoned with.


    "Sweetheart, I''ve already exined it multiple times," Leonard ymore stated in a patient voice, though his smile had be a grimace. His thin, sterling silver sses rested upon the tip of his nose. He was looking over important documents in regards to their overseas subsidiaries when his daughter stormed into his office.


    "Then exin it to me one more time," Lydia said. She saw her reflection on the ss desk of her father. It was bullet-proof, and meant to function as a shield in case something happened.


    Lydia appeared exhausted. She had just left a tiring meeting with her mother, about the ymorepany that she didn''t want anything to do with. But she had no choice to attend. Lydia was still her mother''s option as the heiress.


    "Why didn''t we take Adeline out of the Marden estate when we had the chance too?! Ten years ago, we could''ve just taken her in, we have enough resources¡ª"


    "Sweetheart," Leonard ymore stressed. He took off his sses and patiently folded them onto the desk.


    "Addison''s will specified for Adeline to live with her rtive," he said. "We can''t interfere with the wish of the dec¡ª" he cleared his throat. A lump had formed, just speaking of the events from ten years ago.


    "We can''t interfere with the wish of the deceased," he finally said.


    "I just don''t understand why Aunt Addison left Adeline with the Mardens!" Lydia bickered, even though there was nothing that could change the past. Looking at her beloved best friend now, she couldn''t help but wither with guilt.


    Back then, Adeline was as cheerful and rambunctious as Lydia. Now, the tables had turned, and their personalities were swapped. It was Lydia''s turn to be loud, and Adeline''s turn to be quiet.


    "It doesn''t make sense," Lydia groaned.


    Lydia took a seat upon one of the leather chairs facing his desk. It was almost as if his perfectionist of a security had expected her arrival today. He probably did, considering how the chair was already set up in front of her father''s desk.


    "You have to view it from the perspective of your Aunt," Leonard exined. "Kaline''s rtives would be far less epting of Adeline, considering Addison''s bloodline."


    Lydia sulked. "But you''re Adeline''s godparents¡­"


    Leonard could no longer maintain his smile. He, too, was burning with guilt at times. When Adeline was born the day after Lydia''s birth, he had sworn to protect the child as if she was his own. Kaline had sworn the same thing. If either the Roses or ymore was injured, either party would take in their children.


    Leonard ymore never thought it would actually happen, until that snowy night a decade ago, when everything took a turn for the worst.


    "It was within Addison''s will," Leonard stressed. "You remember me with thewyers didn''t you? We fought in court, but nothing could overturn the wishes of a will. Eleanor is childless, has blood-ties with Adeline, and was more than willing to take her in."


    Lydia frowned towards the ground. She had never seen her Father look more disappointed than the day of the court trial. They had pulled strings to ensure the judge was on their side, but then things went skewed. She didn''t know how it happened, but it did.


    She would never forget the victorious sneer on Viscount Marden''s face.


    "And this wedding?" Lydia mumbled. "Are you going to ept it, Father?"


    Leonard slipped his sses back on. In the corner of his eyes, he saw his daughter picking at the leather chair. He''d need to get that reced, knowing her habit was destroying things.


    "If it makes Adeline happy, then I am more than willing to give my blessings," Leonard responded. Someone would have to walk her down the aisle.


    It was difficult to believe that Adeline would be the first to get married, just as Kaline and Addison were the first in their friend group. The memories of his closest friends formed a lump in his throat. No matter how much he reminisced of the past, he would never live within it again.


    Leonard ymore could still remember their mischievous high school days. Back then, Kaline was spontaneous and wild, aplete contrast to the calm and collected Addison. They were a match made in heaven. The school''s goodie-two-shoe and the school''s bad boy. What could possibly go wrong?


    Supposedly, everything.


    "But Adeline doesn''t seem happy," Lydia mumbled. "Addy seems¡­ puzzled when she''s near him, like a lostmb."


    Leonard raised a brow. "Does Adeline follow him like a lost puppy?" he mused.


    If he recalled correctly, Kaline used to do the same thing. He would pull a prank upon, somehow get caught by Addison, and trail behind her to convince her to not tell anyone.


    "No, of course not. Adeline is much stronger than that," Lydia stated.


    Lydia pressed her lips together. The high society and her socialite friends would sharply disagree with her statement.


    Everyone thought Adeline was too somber and dreary. Adeline was much stronger in ways that people could not imagine. Everyone was too familiar with her present, to have forgotten the past.


    Adeline Rose used to be known as The Thorn of Kaline, and for a good reason. Though, the past would always remain that way. It had been, what? Five years? Five years since she put her ws away, and finally gave in to the Mardens'' teachings.


    "Sweetheart," Leonard calmly said. "Have you made it clear to Adeline the ymores will always wee her with open arms?"


    "Even if it meant going against the Luxtons?" Lydia responded in a dark and irritated voice. She noticed the unpleasant glint in his eyes.


    "Are you willing to go against the entire Monarch that dictates the West?" Leonard returned in a pleasant voice. It was above him to banter with his daughter. She would frequently throw temper tantrums with her blunt words. He was used to it by now.


    Leonard set the documents aside and decided to look over the reports for this month. Pen in hand, he began to quietly read through everything.


    "If Adeline wants to leave the Mardens, she will always have a home in our estate," Leonard stated.


    Lydia angrily plucked the leather covering near the corner of her chair. She red upon the innocent furniture, wishing it would just burn into pieces. "And if Adeline wants to run from the Royal Luxton Castle? Will you let here here?"


    Leonard''s pen froze. He lifted his gaze from the paper, to find his daughter was intently staring at him. He had spent his youth with Kaline, forming an unbreakable bond.


    Even now, he could still hear the faintughter in Kaline''s voice. No matter how serious that man was, he could never keep a straight face in front of Leonard ymore. That is, until that frigid October, minutes before Adeline was born.


    "Promise me, Leo," Kaline had said. "Swear to me you will keep my daughter safe."


    Leonard had blinked in response, before shing a signature smile. "You idiot, of course I will keep my goddaughter safe. Even if it costs me my entire life and fortune."


    Kaline had nced into the distance, an ominous smile upon his face. "Just as I would do the same for your lovely flower, Lydia."


    Leonard hadughed in response. The day before Halloween, Lydia was born, and the day of Halloween, Adeline was born. But for the sake of friendship, he had boarded the first flight to Kastrem, to be present during Adeline''s birth as well.


    "Of course, you idiot. If not, I''d crawl from my grave and give you a scuffle," Leonard had said.


    The two hadughed it off, before passing liquor to each other, and shotgunning it like the old days.


    And if only both of them knew, the promise would be broken, less than a year after Kaline and Addison''s death.

 Chapter 40 - Too Prideful

    "Dad?" Lydia called out, snapping her finger in front of his face.


    Shortly after Lydia had asked her question about whether or not her Father would let Adeline reside in the ymore''s main estate if she ran away from the castle, her Father had a nk look on his face. She noted his eyes were zed over. He was physically sitting with her but was not mentally present with her.


    "Sorry," Leonard instantly responded. "What did you just say, Sweetheart?"


    Lydia frowned a bit. "I asked if you would take Adeline in¡ª"


    A loud buzz interrupted her.


    Leonard held up a finger, pausing her. He pressed the call button near his phone, and instantly, the stoic voice of his secretary was heard.


    "President ymore, the eastern subsidiaries meeting will begin in less than ten minutes."


    Lydia''s shoulders sank in disappointment.


    "Understood. I will be there in less than five minutes," Leonard instantly said. He rose to his full height and turned to his daughter, giving her a nod.


    "Your younger brother will be there. I would rmend for you to join as well, Sweetheart," Leonard suggested.


    Lydia nced up at her father. He was tall and lean. She had remembered riding on his shoulder, feeling as if the world belonged to her. When he carried her with ease, she thought he was the strongest man in the world.


    Reality came crumbling down, shortly after she turned the age of five, and something unexpected happened. Soon, the strongest man became the weakest.


    "Alright, I will join," Lydia said in a cold, unhappy voice.


    The unpleasant memories soured her mood.


    "But don''t prolong it, I have somewhere to beter," she added on.


    Leonard opened his mouth toment but closed it. He would give everything in the world just to have a glimpse of what went inside of her head. He held back a sigh and walked out of the office with her directly behind him.


    - - - - -


    Adeline stepped into the bedroom. She couldn''t call it hers yet, for this ce did not feel like home. It had been a while since something sincerely felt like home. She was told by Elias that he had something to tend to, but the maids are already waiting for her outside of her bedroom.


    "Jane, Jenny," Adeline greeted with a polite smile.


    Jane was caught off-guard, but instantly bowed her head and greeted. "Princess," she respectfully addressed.


    Jenny happily smiled back and performed the same greeting as Jane. "Princess!"


    Soon, Adeline was ushered into the spacious bathroom. There was arge sink meant for two people, with a pretty granite countertop. There was a shower on one side of the room, whereas an enormous bathtub was the center focus. Without a doubt, the bathtub could fit three people easily.


    "Which scent would you prefer, Princess?" Jenny eagerly asked. She brought the basket of bathing soaps forward, revealing all sorts of scents.


    Adeline was bewildered. The maids back at the Marden Estate were respectful, but never this weing. She was surprised, but on high alert. It was difficult to trust people, especially those who were unconditionally kind to her without a specific reason to do so.


    "Whatever you deem fit," Adeline responded in a pleasant voice.


    Adeline wondered if they were human or vampire. Nowadays, it was too impolite to ask that right off the bat. And since neither of her maids had shown their fangs, she could only imply they were human. That is, until Jenny pulled out the Damascena Rose scent.


    "This smells like you the most, Princess!" Jenny happily said. "It will be a greatplement to your usual scent!"


    Adeline didn''t realize she had a signature scent. She didn''t wear perfumes or the likes.


    Adeline wryly smiled in response, knowing Jenny did nothing wrong. Though, she was surprised. It seemed Jenny was not human¡­ it wasn''t natural for humans to have such a strong nose.


    "Damascena Roses it is," Adeline responded whilst ying with her ne.


    - - - - -


    After a long, but refreshing bath, Adeline was ushered to the bathroom chairs, where Jane dried her hair and Jenny painted Adeline''s nails. It was a spa treatment, and an unexpected one. They pampered her even more than the maids back at the Rose Estate in Kastrem.


    It brought back a strange sense of nostalgia, one that moistened her eyes a bit. Sometimes, if she closed her eyes, she could still remember her mother gentlybing through her unruly, blond hair.


    Adeline was envious of how silky Lydia''s golden hair was. It was bright, like the teardrops of the sun, and her eyes reminded her of a ripe, green apple.


    "Princess?"


    Adeline jolted back to reality. Without knowing it, Jane and Jenny had finished blow-drying her hair and painting her nails. Now, she was standing before therge mirror, with a light pink dress slipped onto her.


    She was breathless.


    The dress was one of the most beautiful pieces she had everid eyes on. Silver flowers bloomed from her waist up, hugging her body, forming an effortless ring to the off-the-shoulder dress.


    The gown was a shade of setting sunset, mingling between a tinge of subtle orange and peony pink. The sleeves were sheer and puffed out, flowing like the rest of the dress that seemed to be made up of tens ofyers. It took a single blow of the wind to look like a fairy tale princess.


    "You look so wonderful, Princess!" Jenny blissfully sighed, whilst sping her hands together. She wished she could effortlessly pull off a dress like this.


    "It''s backless¡­" Adeline noted.


    When she turned around, a long train of fabric was noticed. It was a decent train of a flowy fabric that would not get caught in anyone''s careful walking.


    The silver flower branched to her back as well, forming a small link towards her lower back. There would be many women with extravagant gowns like this, so she knew no one would dare to walk upon her dress, even if it was longer than expected.


    "And your heels, Princess," Jane gently said as she offered the Princess a guiding hand.


    Adeline gratefully took it and stepped into her white heels. Gold coiled up the back of the heels, forming delicate swirls. But she bit down on her tongue, knowing this was going to hurt once she took a few steps.


    "Princess, His Majesty ordered this gown just for you!" Jenny said. "It arrived just this afternoon! Luckily, it fits you so well."


    This afternoon?


    Adeline''s brows tugged together. Was this the actual surprise that he was referring to? Better yet, how did he get such a beautiful dress delivered so quickly? Wouldn''t it mean he ordered it yesterday? If she guessed correctly¡­ her eyes widened.


    All along, had he expected her to stay in this castle? It seemed this dress was prepared too far in advance.


    Before she could entertain the thought, a knock echoed through the room.


    It was not Elias. He was too prideful to even knock.

 Chapter 41 - How Dare You

    Adeline warily eyed the door. Who could it be? There was only one way to find out.


    "Come in," she called out.


    Instantly, the doors opened. Her eyes went wide with surprise.


    "Liddy!" Adeline gushed, as she stepped off the tform and towards her beloved friend.


    Lydia ymore was also dressed to perfection. She wore an ivory off-the-shoulder gown that revealed her slim neckline. Her sleeves were sheer and bellowed out, stopping at her elbows. Daisies with green stem climbed up the edges of her multiyer dress, creating the illusion of a goddess stepping out of the meadows.


    "I didn''t think you''de," Adeline said with a quickened heart. She was filled with joy that she didn''t have to endure this boring ball all alone. At least, her only friend would be by her side.


    "You weren''t here for the first two days," Adeline added on. She became quite a chatterbox around Lydia. It was a rare urrence that only urred when she was trulyfortable around someone.


    "Well, the ball is as boring as taking a test, so I didn''t bothering," Lydia truthfully said. "But if you had told me you were going, I would''ve shown up the first two days with you!"


    Lydia rushed forward, with a sullen pout on her face. No one ever told her anything! She didn''t know Adeline was even present at the ball, until this morning, where she put the pieces together. How else would Adeline meet the King? It wasn''t like they saw each other at a bar or something.


    "Gosh, Viscountess Marden loves to gatekeeper you," Lydia grumbled out.


    Lydia came forward and instantly grabbed onto Adeline''s thin hands. She held back a remark about it being like holding a skeleton.


    "Speaking of the Mardens, have you gotten the chance to talk to them? For example, my Aunt or Uncle?" Adeline asked in a determined voice.


    Adeline felt a sense of confidence course through her, it was strange. She brushed it off, believing it was just Lydia''s presence that empowered her.


    "Hmph, I''d rather get dragged through a pigs'' den than talk to your Aunt and Uncle," Lydia snorted. She rolled her eyes and shuddered.


    Just being in Viscount Marden''s presence left a bad taste in her mouth. His mmy fingers and those beady eyes! She wished she could w it out of him.


    "Oh, but Aunt Eleanor is so kind," Adeline muttered. "She took me in and¡ª"


    "Addy," Lydia sternly said. "Don''t you dare call that woman nice when all she does is restrict you! If she can, she would happily put a cor on you and tame you like a pet, more than she already does."


    Adeline calmlyughed in response. She understood Lydia''s concern. Filled with an unexpected sense of energy, she forgot about the pain of her foot.


    "I''m being serious, Addy," Lydia said whilst squeezing her friend''s warm hands. She always admired how warm Adeline was, inside and out. Sometimes, she wished she could be aspassionate and patient as Adeline.


    "You have been oppressed by Viscountess Marden for far too long! I remember when you were as loud-mouth and annoying as me," Lydia rambled on.


    Adeline merely smiled, just as Lydia dropped her hands.


    "You were also filled with energy!" Lydia excitedly added on. "Do you remember when you used to train beside me, from ages five to fifteen, with¡ª"


    "Liddy," Adeline mused. "Let''s walk and talk. Standing in these heels hurt¡­"


    Lydia rapidly nodded. She instantly picked up what Adeline was implying. There were too many eyes watching them in this room. In particr, the silent but polite maids.


    "I was just so excited to see you, I forgot about the time!" Lydia gushed. She excitedly looped her arms around Adeline and together, they walked down the hallway.


    Adeline was surprised to see the hallway was well-lit for once. It was even more beautiful with the lights on. There were paintings upon the elegant white walls, and she noted the floor was lined with a royal red.


    Their dresses fluttered behind them with each step they took.


    Adeline walked with a skip to her step. She didn''t know why, but she felt invincible today¡­ whether it was the dress making her confident, or Lydia''s calming presence, she couldn''t pinpoint the reason why.


    "And then, you took off the eye gear and everyone went¡ª" Lydia''s voice died in her throat.


    Adeline blinked in surprise. She lifted her gaze forward, realizing they were sort of lost. Now that she had thought about it, how exactly did Lydia get ess near the King''s resting corridors?


    "This is awkward," she hesitatinglyughed. "I think we''re lost."


    Adeline tilted her head. She nced around them, where everything seems unfamiliar. "How did you find the bedroom I was in, Liddy? Did someone guide you?"


    "Oh yes!" Lydia chirped. "There was this really nice man, what was his name¡­"


    Lydia ced a curious finger upon her chin. A secondter, she quickly perked up. "Oh, right, Easton! But where did he go?"


    Adeline rapidly blinked again. Easton? As in, the guy she spoke to earlier this morning?


    "How bizarre," Lydia wondered out loud. "We just began walking down the hallway, and I was so lost in your beauty that I didn''t realize we were walking without a guide."


    Adelineughed at thest part, knowing it was not true. Sometimes, Lydia would make weird jokes here and there.


    "But I''ll admit, that Easton guide was kind of cute," Lydia mused. "He reminded me of an energetic golden retriever."


    Adeline slowly nodded. She thought the same thing. Easton gave off a friendly-vibe, but she knew better than anyone to trust a stranger''s kindness. Her past was the very example of that.


    "I''m sure we can find a guard, Addy," Lydia said. "I still have my invitation and we can have him walk us back to the ballroom."


    Adeline smiled at this. "Your dress has pockets? I''m envious."


    Lydia grinned at her close friend. "I bullied the designer into sewing them at thest minute," she cheekily said.


    Adeline''s smile widened until it reached her eyes. She could imagine Lydia haggling with the poor designer. No one could ever deny Lydia''s charm or determination. Once Lydia ymore had set her mind on something, she ensured it would happen.


    "Oh, I see a guard right down there!" Lydia eximed.


    Lydia pointed down the hallway, where a man dressed in ck suits could be seen. He certainly seemed like a private guard of the castle.


    "Let''s go," Lydia said. She pulled Adeline along, their arms still linked with each other. Suddenly, Lydia ran too fast and her hand identally slipped out of the link.


    Adeline winced in pain, the heels digging into her poor toes. But she gritted her teeth, and ignored it. It wasn''t hurting before. Now that she was running, the agony had made itself known.


    Who need torture devices when you have heels?


    "Oh, Mr. Guard, wait up!" Lydia hollered down the hallways, not caring if it wasdy-like or not. By now, half the castle would''ve heard her unruly address.


    Sure enough, the walking man came to a halt. He turned around, bewildered at whichdy would scream so loud. Then, his eyes widened in horror, at the sight of a woman in arge dress dashing towards him, with the force of an elephant.


    "Oh my god, how dare you abandon us?!" Lydia demanded when she finally caught up to him. She pointed an using finger at him whilst heavily panting.


    "Liddy, wait up," Adeline mumbled.


    Adeline had run down the hallways, without breaking into a sweat. It had been a while since she had dashed this far and this quickly, but her body was still agile and strong.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough food to sustain the sprint.


    Adeline felt dizzy and nauseous. Thus, she looped her arm through Lydia''s, holding on for support. Surprisingly, the nausea was going away quickly.


    "How can you just leave us standing in the hallway in the most crucial moment?!" Lydia demanded. She ced her hand upon her hips and red at Easton.


    Instead of responding, the man gawked at her. "What the hell are you talking about, you crazy woman?"


    Lydia gasped at his words. She sharply opened her mouth, ready to give him a piece of her mind.


    "Wait Liddy, this isn''t Easton," Adeline patiently exined. She had instantly recognized this man as the one who stormed into the dining hall this morning.


    "This is uhm¡­" Adeline trailed off, trying to remember his name. "Weston," she finally said.


    Adeline offered him an apologetic smile, but it was returned with a scowl. "This is Easton''s twin brother, Weston."


    Lydia narrowed her eyes. "Easton, Weston, same thing! Your brother has no manners leaving us standing there."


    Weston gawked at her like she was insane. "Don''t shift the me onto me. It''s not my fault you were stupid enough to get lost."


    Lydia loudly gasped again. She turned to Adeline, like an offended child running to her mother. "You heard him, right, Addy? Gosh, how rude."


    Weston narrowed his eyes upon the calm Princess and wild woman. Before he could even give aeback of his own, his phone buzzed in his pocket. He slid it out and quickly read the message.


    [Horrible Friend: Adeline is nowhere to be seen. Put the entire castle into lockdown. Send out our top men. Find her.]


    Weston red at his phone. This irresponsible King! How could he be so impatient?! Angrily, he unlocked his phone and texted back.


    [Rest assured, Your Majesty. By luck, I encountered the Princess and her crazy friend. I will bring her to the ball now.]


    [Horrible Friend: Do it this instant. And find a way to get rid of that crazy woman.]


    Weston''s brows quirked up. Get rid of the friend? He raised his head, noting the woman was ranting to the Princess. The Princess had a motherly smile, whilst she listened to theint.


    They seemed to be a pair of great friends. Though, he didn''t expect the pair to work so well. The Princess was like water, tranquil and peaceful, whereas the friend was like fire, wild and heated. How strange.


    Why did His Majesty want to get rid of the friend?

 Chapter 42 - Gun Powder

    Humans were frail. Their skin was made of paper, smooth but thin. It was easy to kill a human. Weston had seen the light fled from their eyes multiple times, just as their bodies went limp. Humans seemed to fear death, but he did not understand why.


    Death was an escape from this world. What was there to be scared of? Was it death they feared, or the prospect of a painful one?


    Regardless of the answer, an order was an order. Weston would carry out His Majesty''s wishes. He swore an oath. He intended to uphold it, until the very end of his life¡ªwhich was considerably long.


    "Lady Rose, was it?" Weston said with disinterest. He cast her a single nce, filled with irritation.


    Weston did not understand His Majesty''s obsession with this mere mortal. She was thin, in, and demure. What could a woman like her do for the prosperous Empire of Wraith?


    Adeline Rose seemed like she would cry over the smallest inconvenience. He would never bow his head to the likes of her.


    "If your brother works for the King, you should be doing that as well," Lydia suddenly spoke up. She threw him an equally hateful re.


    "This is the King''s fiancee, you should treat her with some respect," she bit out.


    "When Lady Rose has done something to earn my respect, I will show it," Weston coldly said.


    Lydia narrowed her eyes. All of the servants of the pce were rude! If this was how they treated Adeline in front of a guest, how do they treat her in private? Instantly, her blood boiled and her temper thinned.


    "The same can be said for the likes of you," Lydia deadpanned.


    She saw his gaze turned cold. He was an intimidating man, with pale skin and angr features. He had an air of danger around him. Perhaps some women would view him as a mystery they''d want to unravel. Lydia would rather puke on his shoes.


    "Let''s go, Addy," Lydia said. "It seems the castle has ipetent servants."


    Adeline blinked. She gazed at Weston, who was supposedly a politician of the country. She had noticed he was close to Elias. Wouldn''t that mean Weston was in contact with the King?


    Before Adeline could say something, Lydia already dragged her down the hallways and around a corner. Before she could say anything, Lydia lifted the edges of her dress.


    "What are you doing?" Adeline cried out, morbid at the thought of Lydia undressing in the middle of a hallway.


    "This was the only way I could sneak in the guns," Lydia whispered. She unhooked both of the holsters that were strapped to her leg.


    Adeline''s breath left her throat. Hiding the gun inside of the dress. It was an impressive thing. But how did the metal detectors not pick that up? The only way to do so was¡­ to sneak into the castle.


    Adeline nced at Lydia with silence. She preferred to not ask.


    "Hurry now," Lydia said whilst guiding thrusting the holsters into Adeline''s hands.


    "That man¡ª"


    "I''ll keep watch." Lydia ced the items into Adeline''s palms and then walked behind her.


    Adeline gulped. She felt like this was too dangerous. But wordlessly, she made sure the trigger was locked. That way, she wouldn''t identally shoot herself in the leg. Lifting her dress, she began to effortlessly slip on the weapons.


    Just as she clicked on thest holster onto her right leg, she heard a small curse.


    "He''sing, Addy," Lydia whispered.


    Adeline instantly turned around, just in time to see Weston turn the corner. There was a knowing expression on his face, as his eyes flickered from the bottom of her dress and back to her face.


    Adeline found it was suspicious that he had taken his sweet time to walk down the hallway. What kept him upied?


    "I smell gun powder," Weston deadpanned.


    "Your nose has issues," Lydia responded. "A gun didn''t go off. How can there be the smell of gun powder?"


    Weston''s frigid eyes rolled towards Lydia. There was an ominous tinge in the air. He was not here to y games. Though, it was fun watching the prey run away. He enjoyed the short chase.


    "I''m afraid you muste with me for a thorough inspection. I received word that all of the guests except for Lady Rose have arrived," he stated.


    Adeline blinked. She instantly stepped closer to Lydia and took a hold of her wrist. "Lady ymore is my plus one."


    Adeline spoke in the same, antiquatednguage as the Vampires. She realized their values were quite traditional and old, much like their bloodline. Supposedly, Vampires have been around since the medieval era. They rarely dropped the titles that apanied European times, with castles, kings and queens, knights, and other levels of the hierarchy.


    It was quite evident in the way Duke ymore still had his honorific title, even though this was the modern world, and there were no more pulled carriages.


    "Great loophole, Lady Rose," Weston addressed. "However, weapons are not allowed in the castle. Your friend will have to be thoroughly inspected by me."


    Adeline''s brows raised. "What weapons?" she asked in a normal voice.


    Weston didn''t even humor her lie. He wasn''t a fool. He had heard the ruffle of dresses being lifted, and the sound of sps.


    Besides, Adeline was behaving much differently from what he heard. Didn''t she have a nervous stammer? He recalled the demure and gloomydy from the ball. She looked like she couldn''t hurt a fly.


    "Do not worry, Lady Rose," Weston said in a monotone voice. "Yourdy friend will be returned to you after a thorough search by one of the maids."


    Adeline firmly shook her head. She didn''t know why, but there was an overwhelming amount of confidence coursing through her. She supposed it was because her best friend was here. Lydia ymore gave her courage.


    "It''s horribly disrespectful to inspect a guest of the ball," Adeline stated. "Additionally, Lady ymore is the daughter of Duke ymore. In terms of etiquette and ranks, with all due respect, Weston, you don''t have the power to search her."


    Weston''s lips twitched. Aw, she was so cute and stupid. She must''ve thought he was a mere politician. His eyes flickered. Did she think she was wise enough to fool him, who was decades older than her?


    "I was given the order from His Majesty himself, that no weapons are permitted in the Luxton Pce. Objections will be met with violence, Lady Rose." Weston took a daring step closer.


    "Come and hurt me," Lydia bit out. "You don''t scare me at all."


    Adeline''s grip tightened on Lydia''s wrist. The only chance they had against a Pure-Bred was the guns, which would only fuel Weston''s theory. The best thing to do here was to turn Lydia in and allowed her to be searched. After all, the guns were no longer with Lydia. But it would be a vition of Lydia''sfort and virtue. Adeline would never turn her friend in. They were partners in crime.


    "Disobeying this order is deliberately showing treason to the Royal Crown," Weston added on. His lips curled into a forced, amicable smile that didn''t reach his cold, deste eyes.


    A normal citizen would''ve cowered at the thought of this. Offending the Royal Crown meant offending the government that dictated the West. The consequences were dire, and jail time was mercy.


    "I''d like to see the Royal Verdict that will allow this inspection. Think of it as a warrant," Adeline finally said, her eyes burning with resolution. No one would hurt Lydia, not unless Adeline could help it.

 Chapter 43 - Fail Him

    Weston gawked at Adeline in disbelief. His jaw was ck, and he nearly scoffed. Was this woman serious? And here he was, thinking Lydia was the crazy one.


    There was a fire in Adeline''s eye. It was a tiny me that could swallow a forest. The demure little girl from that night was gone.


    Weston was speechless. He did not know what to say to harshly put her down. She needed to understand her ce. In the eyes of the King, women were plenty. Many willingly tossed themselves at His Majesty, hoping that just one of them would stick around. Everyone tried, but no one seeded.


    Adeline was just one of many. Soon, the King would grow tired of her. Like a child towards a new toy, he was infatuated with her for a brief moment.


    "How pitiful," Weston murmured.


    Lydia was taken aback. Instantly, she opened her mouth to argue. But seeing his expecting stare, she mped her lips shut. She refused to continue arguing with him.


    Lydia ymore turned upon her heels and pulled Adeline with her. "Let''s go, Addy, we''ll find our way to the banquet by ourselves."


    Adeline did not protest. She followed Lydia down the hallways, forgetting about the pain in her shoes. With the support of Lydia, suddenly the ache was not there. She felt strange. Her body hummed with a drive she wasn''t aware of. Confidence was bursting at her chest, but it was out of nowhere. Why was that?


    Feeling a burning stare behind her, Adeline snuck a final look behind her. Weston was ring. But not at her.


    - - - - -


    Elias''s grip tightened upon the railing. He had given his speech, thanking the people foring here, and celebrating thest night of the ball. Now, he was upon the tform, watching everyoneugh and dance. Everyone was having fun. The air was lively and cheerful. He intended for it to be that way. But, there was a hint of hostility, from the Vampires'' predatory gaze towards the meek Humans.


    "Your Majesty," Easton warilymented.


    The King bore a dark, cunning glower. His eyes were a glimmer of ck mahogany. A shadow crossed over his defined features. He was not in a good mood.


    "You might break the railing if you continuously hold it like¡ª"


    Crack.


    "¡ªthat," Easton finished.


    Easton nced at the railing. It was made out of marble. He visibly gulped. What was irritating the King to this extent?


    His Majesty rarely showed a displeased face. In order for the people to be at ease, the leader had to be calm andposed. For them to be happy, the King should smile.


    "ce this castle on lockdown," Elias gritted out.


    Easton blinked. "What?"


    "Are you daft?" Elias deadpanned.


    Easton smiled. "No, just a little bit deaf, that''s all."


    Elias scoffed. He cast Easton a warning stare.


    "I''m on it, Your Majesty," Easton said. He reached into his suit and felt his phone inside of his button-up pocket. Just as he pulled out the t device, he heard an unfamiliar set of heels clicking upon the ground.


    His Majesty heard it as well.


    Elias nced towards his left, and there she stood. Adeline was upon the bottom of the stairs that led to the tform. Her eyes had grown wide with curiosity, her soft, rosy lips parted. She seemed a bit surprised.


    He supposed she had every right to. He was rarely at the balls, especially the first and second day. Or perhaps, she wasn''t used to his fancy attire. He wore a ck suit, with golden satchels hooked onto his chest pocket. He was as decorated as King could be, in crimson red and gold.


    "Elias?" she murmured under her breath, almost bewildered.


    Elias supposed she didn''t think he''d hear her. But he did. In a crowd of voices, he''d always hear her first. It was a phenomenon he couldn''t understand. When did it begin? When did he start searching for her in a sea of people?


    He nced at her again, his eyes widening a bit. She was stunning. The dress made her look like a spring fairy dancing through the gardens. No one in this ball couldpare to her.


    "You!" Lydia rudely interrupted the moment. She pointed an using finger towards Easton, her eyes widening in anger.


    "Me?" Easton asked, cing a hand upon his chest.


    Before Lydia could say something she''d regret, Adeline clung to her arm. "I''m sure he didn''t mean to, Liddy," she whispered.


    Lydia had nned to reprimand the man until his ears bled. But she was beginning to feel the curious stares of the people. They were wondering who were the women near the foot of the staircase that led to the king''s balcony tform. From the tform was another set of stairs that led to the throne.


    "Just wait till I get my hands on him, Addy, I''m going to make him regret abandoning us," Lydia hissed under her breath, like a scorned lover.


    Adeline softly smiled. She knew it was the truth. That''s why she was holding Lydia''s arm tightly.


    Suddenly, Elias reached a palm towards her.


    Adeline''s smile stiffened before it slowly disappeared. She blinked, her eyes lingering upon his hand. If they didn''t have everyone''s attention before, they certainly had it now.


    Murmurs and whispers waltzed through the room, faster than people could dance. Every pair of eyes weretched onto her. Just as her hand slid down, and she stopped touching Lydia, her heart began to race with uncertainty.


    Too many people were watching her.


    The music was still ying in the background. For some reason, it became more upbeat, and filled with tempo. There was a sense of urgency as if the waltz was reaching it''s prime and high.


    "Come here, my dear." Elias''s voice was a gentle murmur. Everyone heard it loud and clear.


    It was enough for the small hum of talk to be a buzz of gossip.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Oh my, His Majesty affectionately called her¡­"


    "Wasn''t this the human girl that danced with him on the first night?"


    "Now that you mention it¡­ His Majesty rarely makes his entrance on the first day."


    Adeline''s heart thundered in her ears. She was growing anxious. Her palms were beginning to feel mmy, and her pupils dted a bit. She met his pressing stare that urged her forward.


    ''I''ll change. I''ll get better. A year is all I need.''


    Her words resonated through her body and soul. His pointed look was saying the same thing.


    Adeline breathed in through her nose, held it for a few seconds, then breathed out her mouth. ''I can do this¡­''


    Adeline lifted her gaze until it met his. It was rubies against emeralds, fire against a forest, and so much more.


    His Majesty was expecting her.


    And she would not fail him.


    Adeline took a timid step forward. Then another, and a few more. Soon, her heels were clicking upon the marble steps rimmed with gold. And eventually, she was upon the top of the tform, with every pair of eyes scrutinizing her.


    "Your Majesty," she addressed.


    Adeline nced from his hand to her face. His palm wasrge. It was dependable. She noticed a small birthmark near the bottom right of his hand.


    "My darling," he mused.


    Adeline''s heart raced. This time, it wasn''t because of the crowd. His full lips pulled into a slight smirk, eluding the confidence she wished to have.


    Elias was arrogant. He was sure of himself. He behaved as if everything in the world belonged to him. Everyone was at his mercy. Everything was his subject. Hemanded the entire room, with only two words. He was a dictator. And she dly took his hand.


    Adeline''s fingers graced his palm first. Instantly, he sped his hand around it. He guided her closer to him, as whispers hummed through the crowd. Their mouths moved fast. By tomorrow, everyone would know the event that took ce.


    By tomorrow, everyone would start to remember the name Adeline Mae Rose again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Elias addressed in a cold, yet reckoning voice. Instantly, all eyes snapped towards him.


    "Concluding the night of the Halloween Eve Ball''s search for a Queen, I present to you Princess Adeline Mae Rose, my soon-to-be wife."

 Chapter 44 - High And Dry

    Johann Strauss ¡ª Voices Of Spring.


    + + +


    Adeline nearly flinched at the thundering ps that sounded through the room. Everyone began to celebrate His Majesty, with blessings and congrattory messages. The music became even more festive and pleasant. The people watched on withrge smiles, though some never met the eyes.


    To some, her pain was theirughter. She could see it.


    Despite that, Adeline forced herself to smile, until her cheeks began to hurt. She was guided down the staircase, with Elias in tow. Her eyes locked with Lydia who watched her with a worried gaze. But eventually, Lydia bowed her head, swearing an allegiance they both knew.


    "A dance," he whispered into her ears.


    Goosebumps broke out on her arms. He was so close to her, his lips brushing upon her ear for a split second. Then, he was gone. His voice sent a shiver down her body, that only he could muster.


    "Just one?" she muttered back, her attention upon the crowd.


    "Congrattions, Princess!"


    "Oh Princess, your dress is so lovely!"


    "Princess suits His Majesty well!"


    Adeline maintained her deceitful smile. She allowed herself to be whisked onto the dance floor. The same people who congratted her would curse her behind her back. Not a single person held a genuine smile for her. Especially the Vampires.


    She understood why. When her dark green eyes were revealed, they already judged her. They knew this would not benefit the King.


    Elias pulled her to the dance floor, where everyone instantly parted ways for them. He stared deeply into her eyes, just as Voices of Spring began. Her heart raced as the beat started off high, before lowering into a more energetic yet celebratory note.


    "Focus on me," Eliasmanded. "No one else."


    Adeline wondered if he saw the anxiety in her eyes. His grip tightened on her hand, as he eased her through the smooth, polished floor.


    She knew this dance.


    Her body remembered all of its teachings from the past and present. Instantly, her feet began to move in sync with his, as they waltzed through the dance floor.


    Elias spun her gently, as her dresses bellowed out, like a petal slowly falling to the ground. One hand upon her lower back, the other holding hers gently, he guided her across the entire dance floor. They were in perfect sync, like a couple from a well-crafted music box.


    The dance matched the high tempo, and then the low tempos, as it broke out into an exciting beat.


    Elias twirled her to perfection, letting her slip away for a single second, only for him to gently pull her back. He would only let her out of sight for a split second. She felt her heart race with each step she took, as her dress effortlessly swept through the air, a whirlwind of pearl pink that created the elusion of the blush of dawn.


    "I didn''t know you could dance this well," Elias said, his voice filled with amusement.


    "I danced well on the first night," Adeline responded, confused by his tease.


    "Did you?" Elias mused. "I think you stepped on my foot multiple times."


    Instantly, her voice reddened a bit. "T-that was because the previous dance was different."


    Elias''s lips curled into a smile. He nced down upon her, with unknowingly affection eyes.


    As the drums began to reach their peak, the tempos rising higher, and faster, so did their dancing. He spun her around, and around, like a pretty little ballerina that only danced for him. And as the beat began to drop, so did she.


    Elias gently lowered her upon the ground, just as the music came to an end.


    There was a brief moment of quiet, before people pped and gushed over the couple. They talked about how handsome his Majesty was, how lucky the Princess was, and how they congratted them for finally choosing a Queen.


    "You did well," Elias praised in a low voice. He helped her back to her feet, her palms resting upon his chest.


    Amidst all the pping and words, Adeline only heard his voice. She only felt thefort of his chest, the sturdiness of his hands, and the strength of his gaze. He smiled down at her, as one hand gently brushed her cheekbone, as if she was made of ss.


    His smile never reached his eyes. He smiled for the sake of doing it, but never because he meant it.


    Adeline''s heart foolishly skipped¡ªeven when she knew he was not genuinely smiling for her.


    She continued to stare up at him, awestruck as if his eyes held the secrets of the universe. And perhaps, if she looked long enough, she would unravel the secrets of Elias Luxton. He had enough skeletons in his closet to forge a throne of skulls.


    "Am I handsome?" Elias teased, his smile widening at the sight of her. Finally, he was the center of her world, even for a split second.


    "Y-you already know the answer to that question," she murmured.


    "But am I the most handsome man out of everyone you know, darling Adeline?"


    Her voice died in her throat.


    "Handsome enough to tempt you to the dark side of life? Enough for you to spill all of your secrets, give me your heart, and sell your soul to me, a demon?" Elias murmured, in a voice that only she could hear. He continued to caress her face, holding her like she was meant to be held by him.


    He saw his reflection in her earnest, clear eyes. It was what drew her to him. She was dreary and demure, but had more guts than anyone he knew. Her eyes were the windows to her soul. She wore her heart on a sleeve.


    Adeline Rose was the biggest fool he knew, but she was wise beyond ways he could evenprehend. She had her cards out on the table, not because it was a mistake, but because she intended for it to be that way.


    "And what about me?" Adeline whispered whilst smiling.


    Everyone was staring at them, wondering what the secretive conversation was about. They dared to not judge or question, for the two seemed to be in a world of their own.


    For once, Adeline didn''t notice the stares.


    The entire world could be watching them and she would not care. Truthfully, everyone would know the news by tomorrow morning. The announcement would spread like wildfire.


    "What about you?" Elias teased, in a coy and cunning voice.


    Adeline''s smile softened. He acted as if he was the mastermind of the game as if no one could beat him. The world was his yground, and he was the ruler.


    "Nevermind," she suddenly said in a hesitant voice whilst ncing away.


    Elias''s fingers twitched. She left him high and dry. He could sense the questions she would never utter. Not because she couldn''t, but because she was subconsciously teasing him.


    He wanted to know. He needed to know. Exactly what did she n to say? Was it just as he had predicted.


    Before Elias could speak, Adeline nced upon the crowd.


    "I think it''s time for us to return to reality, Eli."


    Elias stared at her with great astonishment. Eli¡­?

 Chapter 45 - Inevitable Truth

    "I don''t think Adeline is the Golden Rose," Weston quietly said to his younger brother.


    They were near the foot of the staircase leading to the tform. From where they stood, they could see the dashing couple begin to walk away from the dance floor.


    The King gave a magnificent performance. None couldpare. He held her with the adoration of a lover but gazed at her like a mistress. It was evident his emotions were surface level, and never enough to touch his heart.


    This didn''t surprise Weston. All along, he knew the King was not capable ofpassion, empathy, or the likes of that nature. Perhaps he also did not know how to love.


    "You already told me that. I''m not deaf, you know," Easton snorted.


    Easton crossed his arms and continued to watch them. His eyes never left His Majesty. asionally, he would scan the room for any threats.


    "I''m just reminding you of the obvious," Weston snapped. His temper was not at it''s finest today.


    Weston was supposed to carry out an order, but for once, he failed. The King of Wraith didn''tment on that¡ªwhich was strange. Considering the nature of His Majesty, he was the first to point out a mistake.


    "I know you did a background check on her and gave it to His Majesty," Weston stated. "Her birthday is on Halloween, but the time was logged as 11:58 P.M. which is too close to midnight forfort."


    "Oh."


    "On top of that, the doctor and nurse that helped Crown Princess Addison give birth suddenly retired and has never been heard from," Weston said.


    "It''s just a strange coincidence. That''s all. I still think Princess Adeline is the Golden Rose," Easton murmured. "Why else would the King enjoy being in her presence? He sneaks off to see her."


    Weston narrowed his eyes. "He hasn''t entertained a woman for a while now. He''s bored. He wants a ything. Eventually, the prey will bore him."


    Easton didn''tment. It was the cycle of how the King treats his previous women. Though, it had been a long time since His Majesty was seen with anyone. The timeline was strange¡­ How long has it been? A decade? Two decades?


    Easton couldn''t remember, nor care. "Didn''t you tell me she outwitted you earlier? How can someone so weak win over you?"


    Weston pressed his lips together. He shot a re towards his brother. He rarely suffered a loss, unless it was to His Majesty. But today, a woman had bested him. Sheid out the rules that he set and trampled over his orders. He had never seen that side of her.


    "I don''t know," Weston gritted out. He was highly irritated about the events of tonight.


    The King never listens!


    What was the point of bing his close friend and advisor if His Majesty rarely took Weston''s advice? Weston didn''t graduate with multiple degrees, reach a Master''s in several topics, all for nothing! The majority of his youth had been spent in school, training to help His Majesty. They had been friends for as long as they could remember, and it was quite a winding timespan.


    "Perhaps she''s not as dreary as we expected," Easton mused.


    Weston let out a scoff. "She was with a friend. It''s a one-time thing. Women feel empowered in groups."


    Speaking of that "friend," Weston had finally spotted her. His brows shot up at herrge smile. She was conversing with a group of women, and they were allughing with her, eager to see her in a good mood. His eyes narrowed.


    Why was she so well-liked? The women surrounded her as if she was the center of their world. They peered at her like one would peer at their idol and a few even sped their hands together in eagerness to speak.


    "That''s Lydia ymore," Easton piqued. "Her father is Duke ymore, but as the humans call him, he''s the President of ymore Conmorate and¡ª"


    "I know who she is," Weston hissed.


    "¡ªand she''s very much single," Easton finished.


    Easton noticed his brother had been staring intently at her. What happened? If he recalled correctly, Easton was supposed to take Lydia to the Princess''s room. Once that task was done, he was gone.


    She sounded angry at him earlier. For what? Abandoning her near the Princess''s room? He had hoped they were smart enough to find their way, or have the maids guide them.


    "Why would I care if a deranged woman is single or not? It''s not like I fancy her or anything." Weston nced away from her.


    Weston didn''t need to be distracted by her golden hair, bright as a lemon, and her green eyes, like a meadow of fresh grass.


    Now that Weston thought about it, Lydia ymore had simr physical features to Adeline. They could be mistaken for sisters.


    His eyes narrowed upon the floor. He needed to do a background check on Lydia. Immediately.


    "Well you were looking at her for a while, so I thought you were interested," Easton exined. He shifted his attention to Lydia ymore as well.


    He wasn''t surprised to find her surrounded by people. They said socialites clung to Lydia, heiresses flock to her, and suitors were aplenty. Many people were attracted to Lydia ymore for her great charisma and brilliant smile.


    "You know," Easton slowly said. "I am a bit confused as to why His Majesty chose Adeline¡­"


    Weston hummed. "We''re finally on the same page for something. When was thest time that happened? A decade? A century?"


    Eastonughed. His brother rarely joked. The few times that he did, Easton was always smiling. He gave his brother a shrug.


    "I can''t imagine what could be possibly attractive about Lady Rose," Weston added on. Thisment would probably make her cry.


    "Don''t be so mean, Wes," Easton murmured. "Adeline is quite beautiful, you know. In a conventional, prim, and proper way."


    Weston scoffed. "Shecks the presence of a Queen. I doubt she canmand even a dog. I hear her stutter and I''m already yawning."


    "You''re being rude, Wes," Easton muttered. "If the King hears you, he will not be happy."


    "He won''t kill me, but he will beat me. It is a challenge I am willing to ept," Weston deadpanned.


    "Or he''ll have you hanged on the castle walls," Easton said.


    Weston rolled his eyes. The same old threat. His Majesty would smack him on the head, and call it a day. There was no way he was going to hurt their friendship for a weak little thing.


    Nheless, he straightened his shoulders when the King approached, with the pitiful Princess in tow. But for some reason, she seemed less frightened. Her posture wasid back, her head high, and her eyes forward. She walked like a Queen, but with none the beauty and grace. She was an imposter.


    "Your Majesty," Weston instantly said in a clipped voice.


    "Your Majesty!" Easton chirped with brightened eyes.


    Elias nodded in greetings. For a split second, his eyes met Weston, and he did not seem pleased.


    Weston''s brows wrung together. Did the King hear their discussion? Even if he did, what was wrong with it? Weston was merely sharing his opinion. Was it truly an insult if it was the truth? What exactly were insults in the first ce? People make it sound like a discourteous thing, but they were just scared to hear the truth.


    "And Princess Rose," Easton added on with a gentle smile.


    Adeline didn''t return his smile. She was bewildered. Why was he so nice to her? Everyone had ulterior motives for unexpecting kindness. What did he want from her?


    But she didn''t want to be rude, so she slowly nodded her head. In an instant, something flickered in Easton''s gaze.


    His smile widened, almost sheepishly, before he nced away.


    What was that all about?


    "It seems my beloved is quite aloof even to puppies," Elias teased. She peered back at him, tilting her head at his strange words.


    Elias was pleased.


    Adeline saw the ghost of a smile on his lips. His eyes had softened just for her. With his hand settled on her hips, she could feel his reassuring squeeze. His touch was always cold, but somehow, she felt warm. A fuzzy feeling bloomed in her chest.


    "Such a shame, the Princess is a cat person," Easton grumbled in defeat, with dropped shoulders. He feigned sadness and pouted towards the ground.


    "Grow up," Weston scoffed with a roll of his eyes.


    The conversations in the background had returned to normal. People behaved as they normally did in the ball, eating, chatting, and having fun. But Weston and Adeline knew better than that. They were watching the entire thing unfold, through the corner of their eyes. It was daunting.


    Adeline had no choice but to stand here. This was going to be her future from now on. She was familiar with the gossip and snide remarks. She had grown up with it.


    ''Their words will never hurt me,'' she thought to herself. It was the inevitable truth.

 Chapter 46 - Bitter Greed

    Adeline wanted to search the crowd for her Aunt Eleanor and Asher. She wanted to talk to them and exin what was going on. For some reason, no matter how far she looked, how long she stared, they were nowhere to be found.


    Were they so furious that they didn''t attend the ball? She didn''t mean to keep them out of the loop, but everything had happened too quickly. Her search was futile.


    Holding back a disappointed sigh, she turned her attention back to the group. To her surprise, they were all staring at her.


    "What? Are we boring you?" Elias teased.


    He had noticed she was looking around the room, thus, he began to follow every little direction her head turned. As a result, the twins instantly began to follow his actions.


    "A bit," Adeline bluntly said.


    Easton choked, before stifling aughter. They were discussing the conclusion of the ball, and what needed to be done. Weston had brought up the topic first, as a means of excluding her from the conversation. It seemed she was the least bit affected.


    "This is a matter of importance that a Queen will have to take into consideration," Weston said with a deep frown. His brows wrung together, showing his obvious displeasure.


    "The closing of a ball?" Adeline said.


    "Of course," Weston deadpanned.


    Adeline blinked. You can just bid the guests goodbye, make sure everyone leaves, and then close the doors for cleaning and security. What else needs to be done?


    "Don''t we thank the guests foring, let them leave, then have the guards check the premise, and lock the castle?" Adeline said it like a question, even though she knew it was true.


    Weston wondered if she was purposely being nonchnt, or she simply didn''t care. Either way, he didn''t like her attitude. She had a nk face and appeared to not be bothered by anything.


    He responded, "Of course, but there are other measures in ce. For example, ensuring the servants will clean the ballroom and¡ª"


    "Don''t put my darling to sleep before I even take her to the bedroom," Elias mused.


    Easton gagged in the background, wishing he was elsewhere. Weston gawked in disbelief, his eyes going wide.


    "Your Majesty," Weston hissed.


    "She''s not a fool, Fitzcharles," Elias coldly said.


    Weston''s brows etched together.


    "The Princess has received training," Easton exined to his brother.


    Easton liked it when he was in the lead, which rarely happened. Teaching his brother something was not an everyday urrence.


    Weston was calcted and cunning. He was one of the smartest people Easton had ever known. From difficult quantum physics to chaos theories, Weston was equipped in every field.


    It was precisely why Easton enjoyed this night. He was able to inform Weston about the things that his older brother seemingly forgot.


    "Since she was one her way to bing the Crown Princess of Kastrem before that¡ª" Easton cut himself off. He noticed the grim look that crossed the Princess''s face. For once, she had lowered her head a bit, to observe the ground.


    Instantly, Easton knew he had offended her. He gulped a bit. There was a demon ready to snatch his soul. He felt the daunting re of his Majesty''s unmoving eyes. It had widened a bit, freezing in ce in an eerie matter.


    "Princess, I apologize," Easton instantly said. "I didn''t mean to¡ª"


    "Look, a coin," the Princess suddenly said.


    Easton nearly let out a small "huh?" He was confused about what she was talking about. Wasn''t she upset? Didn''t this topic make her unhappy? The death of any parent was bound to make people cry and tear up.


    Easton thought the thing that would hit the floor would be her tears, and not her hand. But before she could bend down properly, the King grabbed her.


    "Adeline," Elias growled.


    "Elias?" Adeline responded.


    Elias had walked in front of her, and gripped her elbows, preventing her from doing anything. He was greatly displeased. His eyes were set aze, the color of freshly spilled blood. His fangs slightly pointed out from his lips.


    Uh oh¡­


    Adeline hesitatingly smiled. Her fingers shook a bit, so she wrung it together. "I-I noticed the coin was heads up. It''s for good luck."


    "And what were you going to do? Pick up that dirty thing and pocket it?" he demanded in a slightly raised voice, but not loud enough for the people to hear.


    Adeline''s heart trembled. He was tightly holding her elbows, his fingers harshly pushing into her skin. He was deliberately pressing the areas that would hurt. But she continued to naively look up at him, before her hands graced his triceps.


    The action must''ve shocked him. In an instant, his grip loosened, and he almost seemed apologetic.


    "It''s for good luck," she repeated in a sturdier voice. "I wanted to give it to you."


    Elias''s eyes went wide. He didn''t know what to say. For a split second, his heartpletely stopped.


    "What? Did you think I need luck in this world? I am already wless as it is," Elias retorted. His voice was arrogant, and he was proudly bragging of the undeniable truth.


    Adeline''s lips slightly went up. She didn''t know if it was an okay ce to smile. But he was bragging like a little boy who rubbed his nose and puffed out his chest. She found this side of him to be humorous and annoying.


    "If your belief floats the boat, then so be it¡­" Adeline finally said.


    Adeline couldn''t see beyond Elias. His frame wasrge and powerful. The suit he wore hugged his perfectly muscr body perfectly, giving him a great figure. His shoulders were wide, but his waist slimmed down. He was truly blessed by the Heavens.


    "Belief?" he chortled, beforeughing a bit. "It''s the truth, darling."


    "Like I said," she slowly mused. "If it floats the boat¡ª"


    "You don''t believe me."


    Elias''s brows were finally raised, both of them at once. He knew she was a bit ignorant, but to think she was blind as well. Goodness, he will need to bring her to a doctor. How could she not realize the fine specimen in front of her? What did heck? Nothing.


    "I didn''t say that," Adeline responded.


    "You implied it," Elias deadpanned.


    "Oh, did I?" Adeline piqued in a lighter voice.


    Elias narrowed his eyes. She teased people so smoothly. He was rubbing off on her. Or perhaps, it wasn''t a tease, judging from the honest look in her eyes. Why, this girl! She truly believed he was not perfect!


    "Yes you did, my sweet Adeline," Elias gritted out.


    Elias was rarely aggravated by something. He prided himself on the fact that he never lost hisposure. Not even once. He would neversh out at someone, for it was beneath his nature.


    But she was always testing him. Like a small child pushing every button until the bomb exploded. He could practically envision her like that, holding a small bunny doll in one hand, whilst her tiny fingers poked at everything.


    "I didn''t mean to," she said in her voice, sweet like candy. "I apologize."


    Elias pressed his lips together. Just how was he going to deal with something like her? She was the stark opposite of him. She apologized even when she wasn''t in the wrong. She stuttered at random times even when he didn''t make her nervous. She''d look away, when he wanted her attention the most.


    Suddenly, Elias felt something soft touch his hand. He nearly grabbed it and yanked her flush against him. Just her tiny affection was enough for his restraints to be tested.


    "Elias." She touched his hand, peering up at him with bright, endearing eyes. "I was wrong. Forgive me," she whispered.


    Elias could only stare.


    "Please?" she added on, her voice squeaking a little mouse.


    Elias felt a strange movement in his chest. There was an overwhelming feeling he could not describe. She had such beautiful eyes. Under the chandelier, it was more dazzling than the ocean under the sun. He didn''t know where the disgustingly cheesy words came from.


    One day her eyes, lovely and bright, will dull from bitter greed. How long will it be when that happens?


    "Elias?" she addressed.


    Elias blinked.


    "Please?" she repeated. This time, a smile graced her features, softening it all for him.


    Elias sped his hands over hers and gently pulled her close. Her breast grazed his chest, as his upper body bent towards her.


    "Of course, darling, how can I ever be mad at you?" Elias mused. It was half the truth. He knew it. The twins knew it. Only she did not, for her smile widened.


    "Truly?"


    Elias held her tighter. "Truly."


    Her eyes lit up, like her face that was flushed with a gentle warmth. She was so¡­ human that it hurt.


    It was at this moment that Elias made a terrifying discovery.


    Adeline Mae Rose was going to be the death of him. And she didn''t even know it.

 Chapter 47 - Something Wrong

    Weston had never seen His Majesty like this. Being respectful and kind was expected of a gentleman like the King. But this was apletely different side of His Majesty.


    If Weston could put his thoughts into words, it would be the fact that His Majesty yed Adeline like a toy. She was putty in His Majesty''s hands. Did she think this was the actual side of him? He was only pretending.


    The King was never this gracious to anyone. He smiled only when it benefited him andughed when he was in the lead. The young Princess was a fool in love. She was blinded by her expectations of His Majesty.


    "Don''t," Easton muttered.


    Easton already knew the thoughts running through his older brother''s mind. The twins had grown up with the King, and they had never seen him treat a woman like this. Everything always went ording to the King''s ns. Women yielded to him, as rubber bents under will.


    Adeline was just one of many women that the King would have an affair with.


    Easton couldn''t say he pity her, but he was worried. She seemed like a genuine girl. And he was just d he hadn''t upset her earlier. Though, she behaved strangely. He expected tears and shaking shoulders, but she was infatuated with something as stupid as a good luck coin.


    Despite his friendly smiles and gentle eyes, Easton hated weak women. They cried too much. He thought Adeline was weak, but there was something pleasant about her nature. He couldn''t put a finger on it.


    "What are you talking about?" Weston asked.


    Easton gave him a knowing look. "I know what your thinking. Your face gives it away."


    Weston scoffed. He kept his mouth shut and continued to watch everything unfold before him. The King yed Adeline like a fiddle. She was falling into his trap, naively and with a smile.


    Seeing her like this, he was suddenly reminded of a little girl that used to frequent the castle halls. Who was the kid? He had only met her once, and it wasn''t the greatest first impression.


    The little girl had fallen onto the ground. Her knees were nowhere scraped, and nothing hurt. She had tumbled onto the plush rugs, her hair bouncing like a porcin doll.


    Back then, the King hadn''t helped her up. It was when the King preferred to take the form of a teenager, just to piss off the council.


    The girl had cried. She had reached her hands up, wanting him to carry her. Her lips had trembled andrge droplets slid off her cheeks.


    What did the King say at that time¡­?


    "Don''t bother. Let her cry. When she''s finally done, bring her to me. I''ll deal with her myself."


    Weston blinked. The words were cruel, especially to a small girl. But she had instantly sobered up, the tears running dry. Not a secondter, the King stormed off, and she quickly toddled after him. Only when she caught up to him, her tiny hands bunching at his pants did he lift her into his arms.


    "Weston? Hello, earth to Weston?" Easton chirped whilst waving his hand in front of his brother''s face.


    "Your hand stinks, get it away from me," Weston growled, pping at his brother''s hand.


    "What are you talking about?" Easton gasped. He was offended, for he was wearing scented lotion that was supposed to smell like the ocean!


    "You were spacing out earlier. I just wanted to get your attention," Easton grumbled. He angrily crossed his hands and frowned towards the floor.


    "What were you thinking so intently about?" Easton added on, despite leaving no room for his brother to talk.


    "A bizarre memory of the King," Weston vaguely said.


    Weston didn''t know why he suddenly thought of that memory. It happened fifteen years ago. But seeing Adeline''s stupid smile, he was reminded of that little girl. Then again, he wondered about the girl''s parents. Who was capable enough to have their daughter running in the hallways of the pce?


    "Oh I have so many of those," Eastonmented. "Like that one time¡ª"


    "Elias," she mumbled, grabbing tightly onto the King''s lower arm.


    Easton paused. He had heard her address the King by his name before, less than a few minutes ago. But she said it so effortlessly. His Majesty''s had a short name, but people never dared to utter it. Not even the humans with their carefree thinking had the guts to say it with ease.


    "Yes, darling?" the King murmured. She leaned close until her figure was hidden by the King.


    "I¡­ uhm¡­" Adeline struggled to say her problems.


    Adeline could feel the heels digging into the back of her foot. By now, the skin was rubbed raw, and she would bleed. She had a feeling bleeding in a room of bloodthirsty vampires was not the smartest move.


    ''Ady must never look ufortable in front of a man. It will make him unhappy,'' Aunt Eleanor''s clipped words echoed in Adeline''s ears.


    Adeline sucked in a breath. No¡­ she couldn''t tell him she wanted to take off her heels.


    "What is it, my sweet?" Elias asked.


    She was standing so close to him, he was practically bathing in her delectable scent. It tickled his nose and heightened his senses. She smelled sweet, like a walk in the gardens after a rainy day.


    "Uhm¡­" Adeline trailed off, thinking of an excuse to say. "L-lemon cookies¡­"


    Elias raised a brow. Not a secondter, he let out a smallugh. He drew her even closer, their bodies pressing against each other. He felt the curves of her body in this beautiful dress. He couldn''t take his eyes off of her.


    Elias shouldn''t have made the dress backless. It revealed her lovely shoulder des, and her upper back shaped like a wingless butterfly. No one could keep their eyes off of her now.


    "Would you like something sweet?" he mused.


    Adeline shakily nodded her head, her fingers digging into the velvet sleeves of his suit. She jolted when his lips brushed upon her ears. For a second she stopped breathing. Her heart lurched.


    "Then kiss me. I am the sweetest dessert of all," he murmured into her ears.


    Adeline''s knees nearly gave out. Her lower stomach clenched, a strange warmth pooling in a spot she didn''t think was possible.


    "Don''t tease me," she managed to squeak out.


    "But it''s the truth, darling," he said.


    Elias kissed behind her ear lobe. His lips curled into a wicked smile. She was leaning against him now. Her entire body was upon him, like a moth drawn to a me. She was destined to burn. But only in the heat of his slick body.


    "If you want something, my sweet, you must ask."


    Adeline frowned. "But you never ask when you want something from me."


    Elias quirked a brow. She was blunt. It was amusingly as if she had no regard for his feelings. He knew thetter was not true, especially when he recalled what happened this morning. He had pretended to be injured, and she was already worried.


    "Then I suppose you will starve," he teased.


    Elias would''ve given her the cookie regardless. Actually, he would give her the entire te, and order the chef to make another batch.


    "That''s fine, I''m used to it," she said.


    Elias''s face instantly darkened. He drew back a bit, to examine her features. She said it with certainty as if it was the truth. Why did she look so innocent after saying something so cruel?


    "What?" His voice lowered an octave, in a dangerous threat.


    Adeline blinked. Did she say something wrong?

 Chapter 48 - His Majestys Performance

    "I''m just used to starving¡­?" Adeline repeated as if there was something wrong with her words. Wasn''t it normal to be a bit hungry when losing weight? A little bit of hunger wouldn''t hurt. Yet, he seemed furious, as if someone stole his family heirloom.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it¡ª"


    "I''ll have your chaperone hanged for child neglect," he growled.


    Adeline was astonished. She tried to take steps back, but he had a firm grasp on her. She went nowhere. She could go nowhere. He had her exactly where he wanted.


    "D-don''t be mean," she stuttered, before regretting it.


    So much for changing. It was only the first day, but she was a hard worker. Adeline didn''t like to fail.


    "Mean?" he harshly repeated, his lips twisting into a sardonic smile. "Oh darling, I''ll show you mean."


    Adeline tilted her head. And then he was gone. Her eyes went wide, as she turned around to see he had taken a step. Not a secondter, she grabbed his hand with two of her own. She held tightly onto him.


    "Your Majesty," she whispered, so that they wouldn''t draw attention.


    Elias ignored her. She was dragged along with him, her tiny feet quickly walking beside him.


    To onlookers, they seemed to have gotten into a slight quarrel.


    "Elias."


    He suddenly despised his name. All she had to do was call his name and he would stop for her. Instantly, he turned around, his smile widening, much like his eyes.


    "Yes, darling?" he bit out.


    Adeline rapidly blinked. Once. Twice. Thrice. He was a man with many faces. He had always done this, but she wondered how. How can he maintain a smile when angered? How can he keep a straight face when he was furious?


    "You''re as dramatic as a prima donna," she suddenly realized. The words left her mouth before she could even think it through.


    Elias stared at her, bewildered by what she said. She was full of surprises, the majority of which was pleasant, except for this one. Her bluntness was beginning to rub off on him. Whether it was intentional sass or not, he couldn''t fathom what gave her the confidence.


    "What?"


    Adeline innocuously smiled, her eyes crinkling. "You know, the lead actress¡ª"


    "Darling," he deadpanned. "I know what a prima donna is."


    Adeline''s lips formed a small ''oh.''


    Elias could feel the curious stares lingering upon him. His supporters had never stopped watching. They wanted to know whether or not this human was food, a tool, or an actual wife.


    He was wise, but willingly fell for Adeline''s trap. Now, they had a part to act. And he had a role to y. She was ying her part exceptionally well.


    "I was going to get your lemon cookies, darling. You said you loved them," Elias finally said.


    Her eyes instantly lit up. Happiness was written all over her face.


    "So, entertain the twins and wait for me," Elias added on with a slight smile of his own. He reached a hand out and caressed the back of her head.


    Adeline could not read his emotions. One minute his smile seemed forced, the next, it was genuine. Just what exactly was he feeling? He truly was a prima donna¡­


    "Just one is fine," she said, whilst holding up a single finger.


    Elias merelyughed in response. He released her hands and walked off. The crowd instantly parted for him, as the quiet hum of conversations quickly began again.


    Adeline watched his retreating form. Even his strut was powerful. A single step was enough tomand the entire room. She wished to mirror that confidence and power. A decade of habits did not go away in one night. Luckily, she didn''t fully let go of the past. It still haunts her to this day, especially the skills she had picked up as a child.


    "His Majesty is unpredictable at times, don''t you think, Princess?" Easton spoke from beside her. He nudged her by the shoulders and offered her a friendly smile.


    Adeline tilted her head, pondering over Easton''s words. She could never let her guard down in the pce. Those who treated her the best sometimes wanted the worst for her.


    "Unpredictable at times?" Adeline echoed.


    She decided to let him spin his own tale. One way to make people speak was to echo thest two or three words of their sentence. The more you ask, the more they say.


    "Of course, didn''t you see how quickly he went from being happy to mad and then back to happy? It''s unnatural," Easton lightlyughed with arge smile.


    "It seems like you''re close with His Majesty," Adelinebeled with a smile.


    Go on, talk more, Easton.


    "Indeed, Princess," he mused. "I grew up with The King. I''ve known him for as long as time knows space. I even have baby pictures of The King, but it was painted instead of taken by the fancy cameras you humans possess."


    Adeline''s brows wrung together. Just how old was the King? "You sound like you''re his great friend."


    Easton scoffed. "You make it sound like being friends with the King is a good thing. You should see how he bullies me and Weston."


    Adeline merely nodded in response. She wanted to know more, but Easton''s information barely scratched the surface. But he was the only one that would reveal more.


    "How does he bully you and Weston?" she slowly asked.


    "Well¡ª" he paused. "I know what you''re doing, Princess!"


    Easton couldn''t believe he fell for it! He was just eager to have a conversation with her to test the nature of her heart. But it seemed he had fallen into a trap.


    "I don''t understand¡­" Adeline murmured, whilst looking him in the eye.


    Easton''s brows drew together. His lips were slowly drooping lower. He wondered if he had read too much into their discussion. For a split second there, it was as if she was trying to make him spill some crucial information. There was a tactic he had heard of, which was the basics of government security training¡­ What was it again?


    "You''re being fooled, Lady Rose," Weston finally said. He stepped up and stood directly beside her.


    Adeline turned her head in his direction. Her brows were wrung together. She thought Weston despised her. Why was he suddenly telling her this?


    "What do you mean, Weston?" Adeline softly asked.


    "Your nothing but His Majesty''s pastime."


    Easton''s eyes went wide. "Weston¡ª"


    "You''re being yed like a fiddle by His Majesty," Weston said. He coldly turned his gaze towards the bright-eyed and ignorant woman.


    Weston knew he was being too harsh. But that was how naive women like Adeline learn. The worst mistakes create the best lessons. She needed to learn to trust people less. Especially a random man that she met for less than three days.


    Weston didn''t know how she did it, but she did. She had convinced one of the most powerful Vampires in the entire continent to be her husband. It was a tremendous feat.


    The question is whether or not she was ready for this position as the Queen. Thus, he waited to see the tremble of her lips and the water of her eyes.


    Unfortunately for him, she did none of that.


    Princess Adeline Mae Rose shed him arge smile. "Then I hope he ys me well."


    "W-what?"


    "I look forward to the performance of his Majesty as he ys me like an instrument," Adeline said in a light voice.


    Without another word, she turned her back to the twins and walked off. Her long dress sashayed behind her, as she gracefully sauntered away.

 Chapter 49 - A Deal

    Easton wore a grimace of a smile upon his kind features. He turned to his older brother with a disappointed ze in his eyes. "Must you be so mean to her? She''s just a young woman."


    "And what about you?" Weston bit out. "Why are you so nice to a stranger? You act as if you know her."


    Easton raised his brows. "What are you talking about? I''m kind to everyone!"


    Weston rolled his eyes. "That''s why you''re so damn creepy."


    Easton forced a bluntughter. "I''d rather be creepy than a jerk."


    Weston didn''t respond. He shifted his attention back to the crowd. He watched with pure disbelief as His Majesty grabbed a tter of lemon cookies. They were beautifully stacked in a star shape. For some reason, Lydia ymore was also near the long table of pastries.


    His eyes narrowed upon her hair. They were an interesting shade of blond, ranging from lightened brown, like Autumn leaves, only for it to look bright yellow like chrysanthemum flowers. But her eyes were the most curious things. At times, it was dark green like dirty swamp water, but under the light, it was a shade of lively moss.


    To say he was intrigued was a mere understatement.


    "She''s pretty as well, don''t you think so?" Easton instantly said upon realizing where his brother was looking at.


    Lydia ymore was a wild and arrogant woman, yet there was something to admire. Her beliefs were clear and she didn''t hesitate to argue for them. She was blunt and truthful. People loved those traits of her, or so he was told.


    Easton had seen the powerful and influential people flock to her, even though she was a human girl. Whether it was her rank as Duke ymore''s daughter or future heiress of ymore Conglomerate, people generally enjoyed her presence.


    "It''s so interesting, you know," Easton said. "Lots of women were invited, including Lady ymore. However, her name was suddenly removed from the list on the third day."


    "His Majesty probably had something to do with it," Weston said. "I wouldn''t want a crazy woman like her at my ball."


    Easton''s lips twitched. He felt like there was more than one reason. He hid his hands behind his back and continued observing Lydia ymore. Displeasure was written all over her face as she eyed the te of cookies in His Majesty''s hand. She was holding an entire te of lemon meringue pie.


    "Or maybe, she can be the Golden Rose," Easton slowly said.


    There were many blonds invited today, but none shined brighter than Adeline Rose and Lydia ymore. Their physical features resembled each other, and they were easily mistaken for sisters¡ªif it weren''t for their conflicting personalities.


    "If she is, I''d rather be marked a traitor and leave Wraith than serve a Queen like her," Weston retorted.


    Adeline was weak, but Lydia was too strong. He''d take the former over thetter.


    "Hmm, when was Lydia ymore''s birthday again?" Easton tilted his head.


    Easton pulled out his phone and began to search for her name. Lydia was well known on the inte and obtaining her information was quite easy.


    Easton''s eyes went wide. "Lady ymore''s birthday is the day before Halloween? Wow, what a coincidence! That means she''s only one day older than the Princess."


    Weston''s brows tugged together. "That part of the prophecy for the tenth month of the year is always vague. The part we always focus on is the tenth month of the year, but we always forget the most crucial part that Matriarch Dorothy told us recently."


    Weston couldn''t believe she told her such an important piece of information sote. She imed it was because the Gods had withheld the information from her.


    "Matriarch Dorothy said the prophecy mentions the promised rose blooms on the day where the line between life and death is blurred."


    "That''s Halloween," Easton said.


    Easton tilted his head. "Wouldn''t that mean Lydia ymore isn''t the Golden Rose? Because she''s born the day before Halloween?"


    Weston slowly nodded. Though, something felt amiss. There was a pressing feeling in his gut that told him something was not right. Everything was too suspicious.


    Lydia ymore was born the day before Halloween, and Adeline Rose was born the day of Halloween. It''s less than a day apart.


    It was bizarre that two girls with simr appearances and close birthdays were such good friends. They were born under great circumstances too, with both of their parents being immensely wealthy, and great friends as well.


    Coincidences can happen so many times before it''s called "meddling."


    "Something is weird," Weston finally said. "I can feel it, but I don''t know what it is."


    Easton''s brows tugged together. "Now that you mention it¡­ I find it confusing and peculiar. How can there be so many coincidences between them?"


    Weston pressed his lips together. "Look into the hospital that Lydia and Adeline were born in. Maybe we can speak to the doctor or something."


    Easton perked up. "Oh, smart!"


    Easton instantly began to search on the inte as well. To his disbelief, nothing popped up. There were only news articles that mentioned how grand Lydia ymore''s birthday party yesterday was, how much President ymore splurged on his daughter, the designer of her dresses, and so on.


    Wait a minute¡­ if yesterday was Lydia ymore''s birthday, then wouldn''t it mean today was Halloween?!


    "Isn''t it Princess Rose''s birthday today?!" Easton blurted out, his eyes going wide.


    "Why do you think His Majesty tortured that famous designer to finish the dress that he spent an entire year perfecting to be shown on a runway in Paris and was supposed to be his masterpiece?" Weston bit out. "It was so Adeline could get her dress."


    "And why else do you think today''s desserts are all lemon themed?" Weston growled. "I heard he harassed the patisserie from morning to night, about lemon cookies, cakes, pies, and so on!"


    Easton hesitatingly smiled. He didn''t realize that. No wonder Vampires were staying away from the pastry table. Lemons were one of the things that repelled them, though the effect had worn off as the fruit became gically modified. Still, it was protocol to avoid the fruit at all costs.


    "And why else do you think that Lady ymore is stealing the entire pie from the table? What an uneducated, hical woman!" Weston hissed.


    Easton didn''t understand why his brother abhorred the poor woman so much. Weston was short-tempered and easily irritated, but it wasn''t without a good reason. He rarely despised people, for he believed in building a good rtionship with everyone. That way, Weston''sworks were broadened, and he''d have more people at his disposal.


    "Cut her some ck, Wes," Easton murmured. "She just wants to give her good friend a birthday gift."


    "Enough with this talk about Lydia," Weston seethed. "Remember what I said about Adeline''s birthday time being 11:58 PM the day of Halloween? The doctor and nurse suddenly retired and supposedly disappeared."


    Easton nodded. "It''s suspicious, I agree."


    Weston held back a sigh. "We need to investigate this further, and find the doctor and nurse who helped give birth to Princess Adeline."


    Easton tilted his head. "But the Roses wouldn''t have an incentive to lie about Adeline''s birthday because the new prophecy bit given by Matriarch Dorothy came out a few months ago. Matriarch Dorothy only His Majesty and the council about the new prophecy information."


    Weston narrowed his eyes. "I don''t care. Something is not adding up between ymore and Rose. We need to get to the bottom of this."


    Easton reluctantly nodded again. "You''re right. We should double check the birthdays and do a security measure."


    Weston smiled a bit. "Finally you''re smart enough to agree with me."


    Easton rolled his eyes in response.


    "No matter what, I have a good feeling one of them is the Golden Rose. The coincidence is simply too much."


    Easton crossed his arms and continued watching the crowd. His Majesty and Princess Adeline were nowhere to be seen. He wasn''t surprised.


    "I''m certain it''s Princess Adeline. If not, why else would His Majesty show an interest towards her?" Easton murmured.


    Weston narrowed his eyes. The thoughts of that little girl with blond hair and a mouth of sass did not leave his mind. "Oh, I''m sure His Majesty has a reason."


    "What kind of reason?"


    "A stupid one," Weston growled.


    "Just tell me," Eastonughed.


    "I have a feeling His Majesty made a deal with Kaline and Addison Rose."

 Chapter 50 - Stay With Me

    Adeline quietly walked through the crowd. Everywhere she turned, people were eying her and whispering. When she made eye contact, they''d brightly smile, but none would bow. She ignored them.


    Without another word, Adeline began to look around for Lydia. She had spotted her talking to a group of women before. It wasn''t a surprise, considering how likable Lydia was. She was the center of the party.


    Suddenly, something shed in the corner of her eyes.


    Adeline turned around, wondering what it was. She was momentarily blinded when the light was directly in her eyes. After blinking a bit, she regained her vision.


    Adeline noticed something shining in the corner of the ballroom, right near the pirs. Quietly, she nced around, wondering if anyone else saw it.


    "How peculiar¡­" Adeline mumbled.


    During that split second, no one seemed to notice. Curiosity got the best of Adeline. She weaved through ck suits and colorful dresses. Soon, she was near the corner of the ballroom where the heavy curtains for the ceiling-tall windows were. The ce was sparse of people and hidden behind the staircase leading to the tforms.


    No one could see what hid behind the staircase unless they were standing at a certain angle.


    "Asher!" Adeline whispered under her breath. Excitement warmed her chest. Instantly, she held her dress and dashed forward, turning her body in time to swivel behind the staircase.


    "You''re here!" Adeline squealed, as she jumped onto her dear friend. She tightly wrapped her arms around him, despite seeing him at the ball yesterday.


    "Adeline," Asher fondly said, with arge and gentle smile on his face.


    Adeline had pulled back from the hug, but his hands rested on either side of her waist. She brushed it off, thinking he was just missing her. She quickly nced around, noticing this area was vacant and spacious. No one would hear them. No one would see them.


    "How''s Aunt Eleanor?" Adeline instantly asked. "Does she miss me? Why isn''t she here? How did she react when she saw the engagement letter? What about¡ª"


    "One question at a time, Adeline," Asher chuckled. It was low and smooth, filled with warmth and adoration reserved only for her.


    Adeline was bubbling with excitement. She thought he had forgotten about her birthday. She thought he was furious at her for disappearing. Seeing that he was in a decent mood, her smile could not disappear.


    "Well, hurry and answer me then," Adeline gushed, waiting eagerly for the news of her chaperone.


    "I don''t understand your fondness towards Viscountess Eleanor. She hurts you too much," Asher said. His lips had tilted down a bit, and he regarded her with concern.


    Asher knew how harsh Aunt Eleanor was. The chaperone restricted Adeline''s speech, diet, and behavior. For an entire decade, Adeline was suppressed in every manner possible.


    She was a dog on a leash. Every disobedience was met with a lengthy scolding. It was borderline abusive, and Adeline neverined. He was worried.


    Adeline brushed off the crude nature of Aunt Eleanor, excusing it as motherly behavior.


    "Just answer my questions, Asher," Adeline lightlyughed. "Besides, Aunt Eleanor had her reasons. I was such an r-rebellious child..."


    "You were just a normal girl with too much energy, that''s all," Asher muttered. "You had a bit of baby fat which was normal, but she restricted you for so long."


    "Asher please," Adeline mumbled. "I just want to know how my Aunt is doing. She took care of me for an entire decade to the best of her capabilities and¡ª"


    "Aunt Eleanor fainted."


    Adeline''s body jolted. Her eyes went wide with terror. Instantly, her heart trembled and her lips quivered.


    "W-what?" Adeline whispered, terrified that history was repeating itself.


    "From the shock of the engagement letter. When you didn''t return with us yesterday, she was worried sick and refused to leave the castle, until the butlers had personally dragged her out. Then, the second she gets home, a letter was already waiting for her."


    Adeline rapidly blinked her eyes.


    "It seems that vermin King was hell-bent on marrying you even before yesterday," Asher growled.


    For a split second, Adeline saw a burgundy glint in Asher''s hazel eyes. But she brushed it off, believing it was because he was infuriated.


    "D-did she wake up yet?" Adeline stuttered. "S-she has to wake up! She is thest memories of M-mother a-and¡ª"


    "Shh, it''s alright," Asher murmured.


    Asher drew her close and tightly embraced her. He felt her shaking in his arms, like a newborn animal. He closed his eyes and hugged her with all of his heart. She was tiny in his arms, and he loved that about her. If only she was not all bones and skin¡­


    Asher grounded his teeth. Every time Adeline was forcibly excused from the dining table, he snuck her some snacks afterward. When the maids "forgot" to inform Adeline of dinner time, Asher made sure she was given a sandwich of some sort. However, it was not enough food for a grown adult.


    The Mardens were strict. They made sure to inspect the servants'' pockets and bags before entering the estate. They imed it was a weapon inspection, but Asher knew better than that.


    Asher had heard the grumblingints of the maids who had snuck in lunch boxes only to be heavily reprimanded. Shortly after, the Mardens began providing the servants with great lunches to prevent them from bringing food into the estate.


    "You shouldn''t be worrying about Viscountess Eleanor," Asher scolded. She was pressed into his chest, their bodies fitting perfectly together.


    "After all that she has done to you, you still feel bad for her?" Asher bit out in an unpleasant voice. "You should be celebrating her sickness instead of worrying about it."


    Adeline didn''t respond. She felt his arms tighten around her. Her hands were numbly resting upon her sides, not knowing what to do. He rarely hugged her.


    "H-how is she¡­"


    "Viscount Marden had called in a Doctor for her, since the ride to the hospital is too far, and he doesn''t like the loud noises of the ambnce. It''ll be fine. She''ll probably wake up soon, though I hope she doesn''t."


    Adeline instantly shook her head. "N-no, she has to wake up! M-mother loved Aunt E-Eleanor so much and I-I-I¡ª" her voice cracked towards the end.


    Adeline had not cried for a long time. It had been a decade since she wept for anything or anyone. Even when thest memory of her parents was ripped from her hands.


    When she came to Viscount Marden''s estate, holding a dirtied white bunny doll, he had yanked it out of her arm and dered she was too hold for a toy. The plushie was her tenth birthday gift.


    "I-I can''t live without Aunt E-Eleanor¡ª"


    "Hush, it''s alright," Asherforted. Her stutter was worsening, and he could hear the ripe sound of her thundering heart. He nervously licked his parched lips.


    "P-please Asher, d-don''t leave¡ª"


    "Your side?"


    Asher stiffened. Adeline''s body went rigid.


    Instantly, he held her closer to him. Asher could smell the bloodthirst. He felt the murderous presence. Without warning, he spun her around, until Adeline was pressed into the corner of the staircase, far from the vermin''s eyes.


    "Oh dear, it seems I''ve misced the mousetrap," a cold, cunning voice bemused.


    Adeline''s heart froze. That voice¡­ that humor¡­ of course he would catch them in a promiscuous position, behind a staircase, like a pair of lovers.


    Asher held her behind him, protecting her from the vermin king. "What do you want?" he spat out.


    His Majesty''s crimson eyes flickered behind the useless bodyguard. Nothing could hide Adeline''s grand, sunset pink gown. It was a soft, beautiful color that reminded him of her gentle blush.


    "I asked you a question," the bodyguard barked out, like the dog he was.


    Elias''s lips tugged into a Cheshire grin. His fangs were revealed. They were pearly white and sharper than a knife. Despite the heaters, the air was biting cold. Darkness loomed over them. Shadows danced in the corners, turning into freight some figures of monsters with sharp nails.


    "My darling Adeline,e."


    Adeline trembled. She snuck a peek over Asher''s shoulders. Her heart plummeted to her stomach. Goosebumps nipped at her skin. A shiver crawled down her spine.


    A calm man''s anger was the scariest thing in the world. Elias was the calm water before a tsunami. His blood-red eyes, dangerous smile, and pale skin painted him as the perfect viin. Dark, handsome, and mysterious, he left her breathless.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself, my sweet," he cooed.


    Adeline shakily took a step to the side. His eyes flickered with amusement, like a predator watching a prey dashing through the fields.


    "E-Elias¡­" she stammered out.


    "Don''t," Asher growled. He tightly grabbed her wrist, preventing her from going anywhere.


    Instantly, Elias''s grin widened. Now, he had a good reason to chop off the bodyguard''s hand. It will be as easy as beheading a chicken.


    "Stay with me, I''ll keep you safe," Asher added on.


    With this, a cool chuckle rippled through the air. Asher stiffened at the sound, his heart going cold. But he stood his ground, for he was armed, and the King was alone.


    Asher could take on the King. He was sure of it.

 Chapter 51 - A Name For A Dog

    It was difficult to breathe. Adeline''s heart raced a thousand miles per minute. She was terrified. Not of Elias, but for Asher. Everyone knew how powerful His Majesty was. He wasn''t a Pure-Bred in name only. There were qualities he possessed that transcended human and vampire capabilities. There was a rumor that he could take on twenty men without breaking a sweat.


    Asher would not stand a chance. He would get severely injured. Or even worse, have his head ripped off.


    "It''s a m-misunderstanding Elias," Adeline murmured.


    Adeline ced a hand upon Asher''s and attempted to push it off. Elias''s cold eyes flickered towards the action.


    The red of his pupils were dangerous. It was the kind of red you''d witness as fury rushed through the veins, before vases were smashed, tables toppled over, and fiery hot mes burning an entire forest into a wastnd.


    Adeline couldn''t even breathe. Her voice was caught in her throat. There was something about his sinister smirk that twisted her stomach. He was eerily calm, his fingers resting beside him, but his gaze was an entirely different story. His eyes said what his mouth didn''t.


    "I-I''lle," she whispered.


    Elias''s grin became even more wicked. "Come faster, darling."


    "You bastard¡ª"


    "Asher, please," Adeline said. She tightened her hold on his hand, knowing he would not hesitate to attack. He was always protective of her. And it was her fault for letting him get so close.


    Adeline did not know how possessive Elias was. She didn''t think the King who had everything in the world would care for something as small as her. She didn''t know how much she was worth to him.


    "You don''t have to go to him, Adeline," Asher gritted out in between clenched teeth.


    "I must," Adeline muttered. She pried his hand off of her, and saw the satisfaction in Elias''s pressing re. He was a twisted man. His heart was made of ice, like his touch.


    Asher turned around, but it was toote. She had already escaped his clutches. Soon, she was going to be in another man''s arms.


    "Adeline, I will keep you safe," Asher hissed.


    Asher couldn''t bear to see her leave like this. She was walking into the devil''s den. She was never going toe out alive. He couldn''t fathom the thought of her pale body slumping onto the ground, two bite marks on her neck. He couldn''t ept it. He refused to believe she would be drained, like a sacrificialmb.


    Adeline turned around, shing him a sympathetic smile. Just a few more steps and she would be in Elias''s arms.


    "I know you can and you will," Adeline mumbled. "But I want to do the s¡ªmmph!"


    A hand slid over her mouth, holding back her parting words. His arm snaked over her waist, pressing her body against his. Her voice was caught in her throat. The air was thick and suffocating.


    Elias raised her head, forcing her to meet his sharp features. He peered down at her, a cruel, heartless smile meeting her frightened eyes. She resembled a prey trapped in a corner. He had her bent in the way he wanted, had her in the position he desired, and he relished in every bit of this control.


    Her breasts heaved up and down with each panicked breath. She trembled in his arms, like a frightened little deer.


    Elias looked her dead in the eyes. His voice was quiet and tense, his fury barely restrained. "You sure love to test my patience, my sweet."


    Without warning, he spun her around. He was no longer embracing her. The only part he touched was her small chin. He tilted her chin up, his thumbs brushing upon her bottom lip.


    "I''m sorry," she confessed.


    Adeline didn''t know what else to say. Was it wrong to be in another man''s arms even when she had no ill intent? Asher only meant tofort her in a time of sadness. He had done it many times before and she always viewed it with brotherly affection. They had grown up together and he cared for her like a guardian.


    "Don''t be angry," she said in a sullen voice.


    Met with silence, Adeline''s fear heightened. She stepped closer to him, worried he would do something to Asher. He meant the world to her. Asher was a close friend, he was her defender, and he was one of thest memories she had of Kastrem. She couldn''t bear the thought of him getting hurt because of her, even if he was her bodyguard.


    "E-Elias," she muttered.


    Adeline wrapped her arms around him, recalling the way that heroines touched their lovers. She grabbed onto his shoulder, the heels giving her a boost. Burying her face upon his powerful chest, she hugged him deeply.


    He stiffened under her touch.


    Elias let out a small scoff. Did she think this would work? He felt her tremble and shake, her breath ragged and in pants.


    What was she doing? Having a panic attack? All because he was angry?


    "I-I willingly came, so don''t hurt him, please," Adeline whispered, in a voice that only he could hear.


    Elias''s lips curled into a devious smirk. He saw the bodyguard''s venomous glower, his eyes set aze. His hands were tightly clenched into a fist, the blood drained from his fingers.


    How fun.


    The bodyguard did everything to touch Adeline, but she willingly threw herself at Elias.


    "So please¡­"


    Elias licked his fangs. The sound of her pleas was sweet. Truthfully, she didn''t even have to beg him. He''d dly give her everything she wished. If only she wasn''t so disloyal to him.


    "To touch the mate of a vampire is an offense that will be trialed by ourws. Not thew of humans. You know it, don''t you?" Elias teased.


    He heard her suck in a sharp breath. Not a secondter, she clung to him. "Elias¡­"


    His cruel, dauntingughter rang in her ears. She whimpered in response, holding desperately onto him as if her petite little form could hold back the strength of a Pure-Bred.


    "Don''t beg so pitifully, my sweet." Elias pressed his lips upon her neck, his arms slithering up her back.


    "Have I ever denied you of something you desired?" Elias''s lips stopped upon her pulse. It was throbbing and warm. It took a single scrap of his fangs for a droplet of blood to flow. That alone would drive the mutt into the brink of insanity.


    Elias''s eyes darkened. It would be fun. The second the pest tried to attack him, was the second he sealed his fate. But there was a trembling little deer in his arms, who''d weep over the death of a rat.


    How unfortunate that she had a soft spot in his heart, despite her treacherous actions. Found in the arms of another man, on the night Elias announced their engagement. She sure was a slippery woman. Was this the reason why she profusely denied to enter the castle when she turned of age?


    "I will never forgive you," she suddenly said.


    Elias raised his brows. Oh?


    "If you hurt someone I cherish, I will never forgive you."


    Where did this unexpected confidencee from? Her fingers were digging into his shoulder des. He didn''t mind. He liked it rough.


    "Who said anything about hurting your pet?" Elias teased.


    "Don''t toy with me, Eli."


    Elias''s smile dropped. There she goes again. Calling him by a nickname, as if she remembered something of her youth. "Eli, Eli," a cheerful voice would demand of him, a great Pure-Bred. She''d tug at his arms, demanding his attention with that vehement stare of hers.


    "Are we on nickname bases now?" he teased her. "Shall I call you Lin in return?"


    Adeline pulled back. When she was in his embrace, she realized exactly what he was. He was cold and merciless. All of his affections were just for show. If he truly cared for her, he wouldfort her in her time of fear. Instead of doing that, he poked at her frustrations, edging her as he pleased.


    Adeline knew her pleas would fall on deaf ears. She had learned it the hard way today. And she''d never make the same mistake again.


    "Oh my," he cooed. "My pet has learned to re."


    Adeline tried to leave his embrace. It was evident he nned on toying with her all night long. She couldn''t go very far. His arms caged her in.


    "I''m not ring at you," she finally said.


    "No, of course not," he mused. "You''d never dare to re if you knew your pet''s life was on the line."


    "Asher isn''t a pet."


    "Sounds like a name for a dog."


    Adeline sharply gasped. She smacked his chest in disbelief. Instantly, she regretted her actions. To hit the King¡­ she must''ve lost her mind.


    One look at Elias told her the same thing. He was well aware of her offense, and he was not happy.

 Chapter 52 - Their First Time

    "You''re lucky I''m so damn patient," Elias deadpanned. He grabbed her hand and turned her palm around, worried she was injured. Seeing she was fine, and the regret on her face, he held back a sigh.


    Elias would deal with Asherter¡ªin ways that Adeline should never be present. Soon, the entire Marden family will cease to exist. He suppressed arge, wicked smile. These fools won''t know what hit them.


    "I''m sorry," Adeline muttered.


    Adeline pulled her hand back, and he let her do so. She felt a burning stare upon her skull. She turned her head, but his hand slipped into her hair, and kept everything in ce.


    "The ball ising to an end. Let''s bring you back to my floor," Elias said. He forced her to look at him, his eyes shing with warning.


    "Don''t I have to see the guests out?" Adeline stated. She was thrown off by his unexpected possessiveness. Wasn''t all of this just an act?


    Adeline believed the marriage would notst for more than a year. When the marriage ended, she thought her freedom was guaranteed and she could depart the castle.


    "There''s no need," Elias said.


    Elias preferred to keep her hidden. He didn''t want her pretty little face to be seen by everyone, even if he had introduced her before the entire crowd. He trusted her, but did not trust the guests.


    "I was taught that i-it''s the proper thing to do," Adeline responded.


    "Why are you stuttering again, my sweet?" Elias murmured. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look up at him.


    Uncertainty reflected in her eyes. She was nervous about betraying etiquette. "It would be improper to not see them o-out."


    Elias''s grip tightened on her waist. Was it so wrong to hide her away? This would be the first and only time Wraith would ever see their Queen? He didn''t want her tiny shoulders to carry the weight of the world. He didn''t want to see the light dim in her eyes, filled with greed for power.


    "It will be fine, darling," Elias said.


    "Sounds like the King is embarrassed to be seen with you, Adeline," Asher deadpanned.


    Adeline''s head snapped around. She saw the pointed look in Asher''s gentle but infuriating features. He was not mad at her, but at the King. His words cut deep. Was it true?


    "Spreading nder is another crime that won''t go unpunished," Elias mused. He grabbed her hand, and brought it to his lips, causing her attention to instantly go back to him.


    Adeline was astonished by his actions. She quickly pulled her hand back. Her heart raced with fear. What was he doing? Seeing her frightened look, his smirk widened.


    "Are you embarrassed by me?" Adeline asked with a befuddled look.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed by, darling?" Elias asked.


    Adeline''s lips parted. She could think of a thousand things to say. Her stutter, her dreary shoulders, her unruly ringlets of hair, her short eyshes, and so much more. But self-pity gets people nowhere in life.


    "Seems like your pet thinks of otherwise," Elias instantly added on, creating a sense of doubt in their rtionship.


    "Wait what? No, Adeline, I''d never think there was something wrong with you!" Asher instantly said. He took a daring step forward, ignoring the dangerous glower of the King.


    "You must believe me, Adeline¡ª"


    "What kind of servant dares to call their master by their name?" Elias bit out.


    Asher stiffened. His hands clenched into fists. This man knew nothing about Adeline, yet he was proudly dering her as his wife. What kind of useless, self-centered, egotistical ruler was this? Asher never had his hopes up in the first ce, and he was still disappointed. As expected of a bloodsucking vermin.


    "Asher is a good friend of mine," Adeline finally said. "I''d prefer it if friends do not call me by an address."


    Elias''s smirk widened. His eyes shed with amusement. "Yes, FRIENDS shouldn''t call you by a title," he said.


    Adeline hurriedly nodded, agreeing with a slight simple, believing he meant no ill-intentions. Though, she did not see Asher''s flinch and reclusive appearance.


    Elias certainly did. He relished in the pain of the useless rat. Seeing the bodyguard so discouraged and hurt brought him great entertainment.


    He nced down at her, wondering what ran through her mind. She was fingering her ne whereas her other hand dug into his upper arm. He did not understand why, but he allowed her to do so. She shifted in his arms, an ufortable look suddenly crossing her face.


    "What is it, darling?" Elias murmured, grabbing the hand that tightly clenched his for support.


    "N-nothing," she said.


    "Seems like this conversation with your bodyguard made you ufortable," he loudly announced.


    "W-what? I was just¡ª"


    "Come, my sweet, you need a good rest," Elias beckoned. He slid a hand around her waist. With haste, he guided her away from the staircase.


    "Ah, Elias, but my bodyguard¡ª"


    "Does something hurt?" Elias worriedly said whilst ushering her towards the exit of the ballroom.


    Adeline was surprised by this question. She didn''t bring it upon herself to say it, because she didn''t dare to. But now that this question was presented to her, she could no longer hold back herints.


    "Yes, the heels I''m wearing is lovely and precious, but it''s been digging into my feet¡­ I didn''t want to seem like a burden, I''m sorry."


    Adeline sharply gasped when she was no longer standing. Elias swept her off her feet, literally. mour of chatter instantly began, as people parted for the King and his beloved to walk through.


    "Elias, you didn''t have to," she mumbled.


    Elias was d she did not protest. Most women would''ve hid their faces and blushed. She was prim and proper. He expected an unpleasant reaction from her.


    "And what was I suppose to have you do?" Elias teased her. He nced down, his chest filled with a strange twinge. For once, his ice-cold body felt warm. It was an indescribable feeling.


    Adeline was looking up at him with awestruck eyes, like a maiden watching her knight in shining armor.


    "L-let me endure the pain until the end of the night?" she sarcastically whispered.


    Elias let out a burst of thunderingughter.


    The crowd exchanged astonished nces with each other. The gossiping would not stop, even when the sun rose again. Instead, it would intensify, as word quickly traveled of the human girl who captured the King''s attention.


    His Majesty was rarely caught in a scandal. There were never talks of a woman in his life. People just thought he had secret affairs. He was handsome and reclusive, mysterious and charming, there was nothing to dislike about him. Women loved him, men respected him. They did not dare to make promiscuous rumors that questioned his sexuality.


    "The only thing you will endure at night is pleasure," Elias cooed into her ear.


    "Like that night?"


    Elias was taken back. He thought she would fumble and blush. But she showed no hints of embarrassment. There was pure curiosity written on her face, mixed with a bit of hesitation.


    He chuckled a bit. "Even better than that night, darling."


    Adeline swallowed. What could be better than that night? Was there something else that she was not aware of? They did not consummate anything, but she had still felt an immense pleasure that overwhelmed her senses. Even when she was carried in his strong, powerful arms, she recalled the tingle of her body, the warmth of his skin, the arch of her back, and the burst of passion.


    "I see you''re fantasizing about that night, darling," Elias teased in an equally low voice. But this time, his voice had lowered and tightened.


    "N-not fantasizing," she whispered. "J-just remembering."


    "About?"


    "H-how good it felt¡­"


    Elias''s gaze darkened. Suddenly, he felt the need to pull at his suit tie. She was going to kill him. Her words tempted him, her shaky breath tortured him. Did she n to seal their fate even before the marriage? He would not mind. If she asked him too, he would take her upon a wall.


    But he wouldn''t do that, especially for their first time.


    "Goodness, Adeline, you''re going to be the death of me," he muttered.


    Adeline merelyughed, her eyes brightening a bit. She thought it was a joke, but did not think the words woulde true by midnight.

 Chapter 53 - Sour Mood

    Weston watched with irritation as His Majesty carried Adeline out of the room. Forget being the talk of the town, they were going to be the talk of the nation tomorrow. He held back a sigh, knowing people would view Adeline as His Majesty''s weakness.


    "Smile, Wes." Easton shook his head with a smile. "Maybe His Majesty truly found someone he loves."


    Weston loudly scoffed before rolling his eyes. "His Majesty is unable to love. He does not know that emotion. She merely amuses him, that''s all."


    Easton pitifully nced towards the ground. It was true. His Majesty did not possess the human emotions of "love." That was why the council of the Empire of Wraith believed His Majesty needed to wed the Golden Rose. She was a miracle of a woman, and perhaps, she could perform a miracle on Wraith''s heartless King.


    "If only thete Queen didn''t experiment on His Majesty¡­" Easton muttered.


    Easton closed his eyes and instantly regretted it. The face of a deste boy, with a humorous smile but aloof eyes, shed in his mind. The gurgling of blood, a wretched scream in a cer, and a massive explosion.


    "No amount of tears will reverse time," Weston snapped.


    Weston did not enjoy talking about the topic. It was taboo, and not many people knew of it. The incident had happened two centuries ago.


    "Besides, if his Majesty does not regret it, we do not have the rights too," Weston growled. "The experiment gave him a power unlike any other. What rights do we have toin?"


    Easton pressed his lips together, holding back aeback. So what if His Majesty was able to control the shadows? So what if he inherited the traits of the devil? What was the point of it all if he could not appreciate it? What was the point of living if His Majesty did not understand love, no matter how much of his friends adored him?


    "Don''t look so grim, Ease," Weston sighed. He patted his brother upon the back and forced a smile. "You heard Matriarch Dorothy. ''When the Noble Flower blooms, a seedling will grow in an empty room.''"


    Easton reluctantly nodded his head. Talking about the past made him unhappy. Especially when he knew he couldn''t have done anything to save his good friend.


    "The prophecy is obviously talking about the Golden Flower," Weston added on. "Once we confirm her identity, she will be able to teach His Majestypassion and love."


    Easton nodded again. He didn''t feel like speaking. No matter what, they have to find the Golden Rose.


    Easton would do everything in his power to find her. With this mindset in mind, he did not realize the time that had passed by.


    Soon, the music softened and slowed down, as the night came to an end. Excited but somber chatter was heard, as the twins made preparations to bid the guests goodbye. They stood by the exit, with polite smiles and best wishes for the esteemed guest.


    One by one, the faces became a blur for Easton. He numbly bid them farewell and weed them back to the castle. The twins thanked the guests for attending, as Weston became the life of the party with his generous smiles and respectful nods.


    - - - - -


    "That was exhausting," Weston muttered.


    Weston leaned against the closed doors of the exit. He swept a tired gaze over the ballroom.


    Servants bustled around, quickly cleaning up the mess and organizing everything into ce.


    "I''m sorry," Easton admitted. "If only I hadn''t reminisced about the unchangeable past, I wouldn''t have been in such a sour mood to even smile."


    Weston nodded. He tiredly rubbed his jaw. It was sore from all of the stered smiles he had to wear in his brother''s stead.


    "It''s fine," Weston said.


    Weston understood how tender-hearted his younger brother was. At a young age, His Majesty was the only friend that the twins actually appreciated.


    In a world of faux smiles and greedyughter, the young King was the only one that was genuine with the esteemed Fitzcharles twins. Everyone always wanted to get closed to them and there was always an ulterior motive.


    His Majesty never wanted something from the twins. Truthfully, he wanted nothing to do with the Fitzcharles. But fate always had different ns.


    "Let''s just assign the Head Butler to monitor the remainder of the cleanup," Weston said. "And then we can retire for the night to nag His Majesty a bit more¡­"


    Weston trailed off when he saw a familiar face. Dressed in ivory, with hair of amber, and eyes of pure jade, he had seen an unexpected woman. His eyes went wide at the sight of her.


    "Lady ymore?" Easton called out, equally as surprised as his brother. What was going on?


    Lydia ymore seemed disheveled and confused. She had stepped from behind the grand staircase. Her expression was dim and she seemed lost.


    "Did the party already end?" Lydia said with her brows wrung together in confusion.


    "Yes, it ended just now, Lady ymore," Easton stated. "What were you doing behind the staircases?"


    Lydia''s lips parted. "But I was only gone for five minutes¡­ At the least, I would''ve known."


    Easton tilted his head. "Five minutes¡­?"


    Weston narrowed his eyes. This was too suspicious. "Last I recalled, you took the lemon pie from the table an hour ago, and was not seen since then. Five minutes is too much of a far-stretched lie."


    "I''m not lying!" Lydia ymore argued. She crossed her arms, her shoulders trembling a bit. "I swear I was literally gone for no more than five minutes."


    "Well, what were you doing behind the staircase?" Easton gently asked. Perhaps there was a misunderstanding. Or, she was simply too bad with time. An hour would only feel like five minutes if one was having fun.


    "There was a door there," Lydia admitted. "I saw a figure that looked like Adeline walking near the staircase, so I wanted to follow her and give her the pie, so she can sneakily eat the entire thing without anyone watching."


    Weston''s brows shot up. A door¡­? Behind the staircase?


    "But when I got there, I saw the figure slip through the doors. Obviously, I followed her, thinking the door leads to a balcony or something. But before I knew it, there was this strange woman," Lydia bbered on.


    Weston''s brows went higher with every word. He was instantly rmed and did not know if he should believe her or not.


    "This woman was in a hood, but I could tell she was a Vampire. I''m not dense," Lydia added on. She was breathless and there was a distraught look in her eyes. "She said something strange, and freaked me out with how creepy she was."


    Easton tilted his head, wondering about the identity of the woman.


    "She had this weird, knowing smile on her face and grabbed my hand. And gosh, she needs to lotion herself 24/7 because her hands were so hard, but anyway," Lydia breathed out. "She told me something so bizarre that I want to forget about it."


    Lydia let out a smallugh at the thought of what the old woman said. "She began to reference this protagonist from a fairy tale book my nanny used to read to me as a child, but my mother absolutely hated it!"


    Lydia could still remember her mother''s wrath when she discovered the fairytale was read to her. "My Mother imed that fairytale is oundish and too disrespectful for women. I mean, who wants their kids to read about a woman being treated like some piece of ripe fruit?"


    "You''re going off-topic," Weston snapped. "What did the old woman say?"


    Lydia recoiled in response. Her lips curled in irritation. Did he have to be so mean? She was just nervous and couldn''t help her rambling.


    "It''s alright, Lady ymore," Easton quicklyforted. "You''re shaken up, and I expected this long of a story. Continue please."


    Weston crossed his arms and irritably nced away. He mped his mouth shut and sneered towards the ground. He didn''t find a fault in his behavior.


    "Anyways, before I was rudely interrupted," Lydia huffed out. "The woman said it was so ironic that the person closest to me is also the one that will bring my ruin."


    Lydia tightly gripped the sides of her ballgown. She was ruining the expensive material, and thece would be crumpled.


    Thinking back to that old woman''s hurts terrified her. When she mentioned the person closest to her, Lydia instantly thought of Adeline. There was no other friend that Lydia adored and loved more than Adeline.


    To hear such a horriblement¡­ her heart was instantly restless. Viscountess Marden always said Lydia was a bad influence. How could Adeline possibly ruin Lydia?


    "And then?" Easton gently said. "What did the elderly woman say?"


    Easton was genuinely curious. A third door in the ballroom? An old woman? Lost of time? This sounded like the meddling of someone he was familiar with. Matriarch Dorothy Luxton.


    Easton saw Lydia ymore''s hesitant nce towards Weston, who was now looking at her again. For a split second, their eyes met before she loudly sighed.


    "Well¡­" she trailed off.


    Easton couldn''t help but note how striking Lydia ymore''s features were. Her hair was as brilliantly bright as the sunlight, and her eyes were as vibrant as summer trees.


    An unexpected wave of uneasiness coursed through him.


    "The woman imed I was the Golden Rose," Lydia ymore admitted.

 Chapter 54 - Devils Den

    Adeline wasfortable. She did not mind the silence between them, and the only sound filling the hallway was his footsteps. She was lulled by his breathing,posed and quiet. His embrace was warm, despite his icy touch. His arms that acted as cages, was a ce she sawfort.


    Being carried in his arms, Adeline was reminded of how strong he was. He didn''t break out in a sweat, didn''tin, and didn''t tease. His breathing was normal and nowherebored.


    "Are you falling asleep on me now?" Elias teased in a low, sultry voice.


    Adeline shivered in response. His voice was an effortless seduction that wrapped around her like silk. Everything he did was a temptation she couldn''t afford.


    "Despite your muscles, you''re quitefortable," she admitted in a small, tired tone.


    Elias''s chest felt strange again. It wasn''t because of her, who weighed like a feather in his hand. There was something strange stirring from within him. He couldn''t pinpoint it. So, he masked it as lust and nothing more.


    It wasn''t difficult to be seduced by her. From his position, he could see the tops of her chest. Her breath fanned the side of his neck, whilst she rested her head upon his shoulders. Her long hair tickled his bare skin, and everything she did was intimate, even the smallest of sighs.


    On a different asion, he would''ve been provoked. But not this time. There was a bizarre urge to keep her safe. He wanted her in his arms, he enjoyed having her so close. It used to be a primal instinct, but now, it was much different.


    "Eli¡­"


    Elias''s grip tightened on her. "Are you dreaming about me?" he teased, in a hardened tone.


    Adeline softlyughed. "How can I dream when I''m wide awake?"


    Elias cast her a doubtful look. He couldn''t see her face clearly, since she was nestled in the crook of his neck. It was an intimate yet sensitive area. A swipe at his neck and he would be dead. His throat was a spot he didn''t allow anyone to touch. But she breathed upon it, her hair tickling at it, and her lips asionally brushing the skin by ident.


    "You sound tired enough to be dreaming about me, my sweet," Elias said in an obvious voice that believed no less than his own words.


    Adeline tiredly nodded. "I supposed the party tired me out."


    Elias mischievously smiled. "Perhaps I can exhaust you out a bit more."


    Adeline hummed in response. "Perhaps¡­"


    Elias rapidly blinked. Did he hear himself correctly?


    "Luckily for you, your presence alone tires me out¡­" Adeline trailed off, her voice growing quieter by the second.


    Elias chuckled. No one had ever made himugh like her. She was surprisingly blunt. Beating around the bushes was not her forte.


    "Are you sure my presence is the only thing?" he teased in a light voice.


    Elias gave her a few seconds to respond, but she didn''t. He was surprised. Her heartbeat had steadied, and her breathing became slow. Had she fallen asleep upon him? Was that even possible?


    Adeline Rose was a peculiar little thing. What kind of prey falls asleep near the predator? Did she not fear for her life? Did she trust him that much?


    Elias incredulously nced down. Sure enough, he still couldn''t see her face properly. But he didn''t need to see her expression to know she wasfortable with him.


    "My sweet, you''re too naive."


    Elias was not a man to be trusted. His fallen enemies were evidence of this. He killed without hesitation, and the death would be portrayed as an ident.


    Elias smiled at the sight of pain andughed in the face of death. A man like him was not suitable for her. Yet, he was greedy and snatched her from her garden of paradise.


    Soon, all of those that touched her will suffer¡ªstarting from that pesky "bodyguard."


    "To fall asleep in my arms, you have ced your trust in the wrong person." Elias opened the door with one hand and closed it with the back of his foot.


    Wordlessly, he settled her upon the bed. A sinister smile slipped over his ghostly features. His bright eyes flickered, especially at the sight of her exposed neck. Slim and beautiful, he could crush the delicate part with a single hand.


    "Such a darling little fool you are," he muttered.


    Elias sat upon the edge of the bed. People would never believe this side of him existed. Not even he would believe it.


    Like an affectionate lover, Elias unsped the heels from her feet. He quietly settled it at the foot of the bed. Then, he gingerly brought the other half of the nket and covered her with it. Though, nothing would hide the magnificent dress of hers that pooled down the edges of the bed.


    Adeline Rose reminded him of a sleeping princess in a fairy tale, awaiting a true love''s kiss. But he was never one to kiss an unconsenting woman.


    "One day this trusting heart of yours will crumble into a thousand pieces when you learn of my true nature." Elias rose to his height. He loosened his tie with one hand and casually stared upon her.


    Adeline''s hair surrounded her. They were beautiful, long locks of liquid gold. Subconsciously, he reached a hand out and gathered strands of her hair. Sure enough, they were as soft as cotton and as silky as flower petals. Her golden hair was like a halo upon her head.


    Someone as harmless as Adeline did not belong in his cruel world. There was enough blood on his hands to be the testament of this. Now, their pce life was calm. But soon, a cmity would unfold.


    Adeline would be caught in the center of the storm. Her life would be targeted, her head a pretty price, and her death a salvation.


    "Perhaps I should keep you locked up in a tower, where no one can see you, except for me." Elias twirled the strands of her hair in between his fingers. He smiled at the idea, a dark look crossing his features.


    She would be safe. No one would ever hurt her in an ivory tower.


    "Eli¡­"


    Elias stiffened. He let go of her hair, just as she shifted her position. She lied upon her sides, her hands curled near her face.


    "Eli¡­ Eli¡­"


    Elias grounded his teeth. Even in her sleep, she toyed with him. Then, she naively smiled.


    "Hehe¡­"


    Elias''s fingers dug into his palm until he could feel his skin break. Right when he thought about keeping her trapped in a cage, she went along and proved her freedom was more worthwhile. Did she have to be so endearing? Did she have toe back into his life? Did he have to promise to keep her safe?


    "Damnations!" he loudly growled.


    Elias cast a final look in her direction. Her hair was in her face, and she was peacefully asleep. Like a goddess napping in a meadow of flowers, she was the center of every masterpiece.


    "God damn it, Lin!" he hissed. "Why did you have to appear again?"


    Elias was infuriated by the sight of her. She slept peacefully on a bed he owned, in a room inside of his castle, tucked under a nket that belonged to him. She wasn''t aware of the pain he faced by seeing her face. She did not understand his remorse, his regret, and his guilt.


    Elias Luxton held absolute power. He was aloof and nonchnt. He wilded abilities unlike any other. The world was his ybox. Despite all of this feat, Elias could not turn back time. He could not fix the damages that were done, and the childhood he ruined.


    "You should''ve ran far, far away, you little fool," he growled. "You shouldn''t havee into the devil''s den and sold your soul away."

 Chapter 55 - Midnight

    Elias stepped out of the room without a single nce back. The door shut with a quiet thud. His footsteps echoed in the hallways. With each step, the lights flickered off, shrouding the corridor in utter darkness. The moon lit a path for him, though it was unnecessary.


    Humans slept better in the dark. Vampires saw better at night.


    It was an interesting parallel that always humored him. Adeline should sleep in pitch ckness. That way, nothing would disrupt her, and she wouldn''t have to wake up for anything. Or so, he thought.


    "Keep a watch over the Queen," Elias instructed the guards that stood at the end of the corridor. They had juste upstairs after receiving the order a few minutes ago.


    Elias often left this hallway without a guard or soldier. It wasn''t that he trusted his security, it was because people knew better than that. They were wise enough to not snoop around His Majesty''s estate, filled with security cameras, high-tech weapons, and invisibleser pointers. The wrong person could have their head cut off within the first step.


    Unfortunately, Adeline was a special case. She was human, weak, and frail, but filled with emotions and life. He could not have her attacked in his domain.


    The hallway''s technology kept her safe, but he preferred to have people with her at all times. That way, someone would be able to run off and inform him of an attack.


    And if only Elias knew, she didn''t need a guard in the first ce. Her entire body was a weapon.


    - - - - -


    "Where is His Majesty?" Weston growled as he stormed out of The King''s private study. The room had been empty and untouched since yesterday. Everything was in the exact spot.


    "I''ve already looked everywhere for him," Easton huffed out. He leaned upon the walls, his hair slightly dampened from running around. He had even gone near the King''s sleeping corridors but found no one there. Strangely, there were guards near Adeline''s room, but he didn''t question it. She needed protection.


    Suddenly, something flickered in the corner of Easton''s eyes. He turned his head in time to see His Majesty walking down the hallways with a bottle of wine.


    "Apparently not the wine cers," Easton muttered with disapproval. He pushed off the walls and stood up straighter.


    "What?" Weston''s head snapped towards his right, where His Majesty had a wine ss in one hand and alcohol in the other. His eyes narrowed upon the dark green bottle, the dark drink swishing. He hoped it was liquor.


    "Your Majesty!" Weston hissed.


    "Your Majesty," Easton greeted.


    Elias threw them an amused expression before wordlessly entering his private study. The twins were always by the foot of the door, like pets awaiting their owners. It was hrious, especially when Weston was the type to bite the hand, and Easton the type to expect a pat.


    "Where were you, Your Majesty?" Weston asked in the same voice as a paranoid lover suspecting a cheating significant other.


    Elias shed them a humored smile. He held up the bottle in his hand as if questioning the intelligence of his advisor.


    "Of course," Weston scoffed. He closed the doors behind him with speed.


    "Careful!" Easton yelped, just as his suit was nearly caught in between the door.


    "You should be more nimble," Weston snapped. Without another word, he stormed towards His Majesty''s desk, ready to list out all the problems of tonight.


    "You should be more kind," Easton grumbled out. He quietly approached the King''s desk, with a troubled look upon his face.


    "You see, Your Majesty," Easton began. "We made an unpleasant discovery today."


    "What could be more unpleasant than Weston''s soured expression?" Elias muttered.


    He heard Easton''s stifledughter and Weston''s low growl. Hiding his smile, Elias began to pour himself a ss of the drink. Instantly, the smell came out, and their eyes turned the same color as the blood.


    "Deer blood?" Easton said upon the first sniff. He recognized the grassy scent with a hint of sweetness from the nibbled berries.


    "Don''t change the subject, Ease," Weston said. He couldn''t care less about what animal it was. He already had his fill on the first day of the ball and it sustained him for three days.


    "I wasn''t. I was only making an observation, you know, the scientific thing to do and¡ª"


    "My brother is stupid, ignore him, Your Majesty, " Weston said.


    Weston turned to the King with a hesitant look on his face. He didn''t believe what Lydia ymore had said. But then, why would she lie? What was her incentive? Humans wouldn''t know anything about the Golden Rose. Only the supernaturals do.


    Weston opened his mouth to speak, but Easton beat him to it.


    "Your Majesty, Lady ymore said something startling today," Easton blurted out.


    "When doesn''t she say something surprising?" Elias scoffed.


    Quietly, he took a sip of the blood, his eyes flickering with the taste. For some reason, it was a lot sweeter than usual. Why was that?


    "I agree," Weston grumbled under his breath.


    "She said there was a third door in the ballroom, and that she was in there for five minutes, but by the time she came out, an hour had passed," Easton stated.


    Elias stiffened. This story was exactly like the one that Adeline told him that night.


    "We suspect it''s Matriarch Dorothy''s meddling," Easton added on. "Only she has the abilities to manipte the environment as she deems fit. It''s very simr to the haze you created the first time you danced with Adeline, and only our kind saw it."


    "Yes, I''m aware of my Grandmother''s powers," Elias deadpanned.


    "And well¡­" Easton trailed off. His fingers wrung together with disapproval as he cast a doubtful look towards Weston.


    "That crazy woman informed us she met an older woman who is most likely Matriarch Dorothy in one of her peasant disguises," Weston said.


    Elias took another sip of the blood. This time, an image flickered in mind. A little fawn. With great displeasure, he mmed the wine ss down. A disgruntled look shed onto his face, and he no longer enjoyed the deer blood.


    "What''s wrong?" Easton instantly asked. "Is the blood not fresh? Isn''t deer blood your favorite?"


    "That''s not the main point!" Weston hissed at his brother.


    Easton pped a hand over his mouth and apologetically looked away. He nced towards the ground.


    "Anyways," Weston started again. "The crazy woman made an audacious im, which is impossible, given the circumstances of her birth."


    Weston pulled out his phone. The screen was already on Lydia ymore''s government profile. Listened in bold letters was her birthday, October 30th. It was exactly one day away from Halloween. Next, he took out Easton''s phone and ced it directly beside Lydia ymore??s profile. On Easton''s screen was Adeline Rose''s government profile, where her birthday of October 31st was revealed.


    "The im Lydia ymore made is practically impossible," Weston said. "We looked into her records, and it seems she was also born at home, with a group of private doctors and nurses, very much like Princess Adeline."


    Elias already knew where this conversation was going. He peered at Adeline''s profile. October 31st, her birth was at 11:59 PM just a minute or two before midnight. But he already knew better than that.


    "Lydia ymore ims the older woman, which is suspected to be Matriarch Dorothy, told her that she is the Golden Rose," Weston stated.


    "I see," was Elias''s only response.


    The twins exchanged puzzled looks with each other. They expected more than that. A deathly silence fell over the three of them. Soon, the screens dimmed and turned ck.


    Once again, the private study room was shrouded in darkness.

 Chapter 56 - A Command

    "Well?" Weston finally said after a moment of silence. He ced his hands on the desk and leaned forward, an expected look on his face.


    A single order was all he needed. It took four words and onemand for Weston to move.


    ''Bring her to me,'' was all that Weston needed to hear. He could have Lydia ymore brought here, kicking and screaming. Though, he was certain Duke ymore would be heavily disappointed.


    In terms of wealth and status, the Fitzcharles was technically below the ymores. But the Fitzcharles name has been around for centuries, for they were one of the founding families of Pure-Breds. It was a name as old as time, much like the Luxtons.


    "I''ll speak to Grandmother," Elias responded in a bored, aloof voice.


    Weston blinked. These weren''t the four words he expected.


    "Shouldn''t we bring Lydia ymore back to the castle?" Weston asked. "So that she can properly confirm that Matriarch Dorothy was the old woman that Lydia saw."


    "There''s no need," Elias responded in a crude tone.


    Elias rose to his full height. His smile had disappeared, and his face was stone cold. What little humor residing in his eyes had fully disappeared. He was not happy with the news.


    "But why?" Weston asked. "Don''t tell me you believe in that crazy woman''s words, Your Majesty?"


    Elias didn''t want to. He knew a day like this was bound to happen. Adeline''s true identity would be revealed. But before then, he was hoping for her to impress the council.


    It was a shame that they had to quickly speed up like this.


    "Lydia''s circumstances have happened to Adeline as well," Elias snipped.


    Weston had to pause. He was surprised by this. Matriarch Dorothy rarely left her magician tower in the back end of the castle. It was difficult to believe she had left not just once, but twice. And in three days? What exactly was going on?


    "Your Majesty," Weston addressed. "There are simply too many coincidences between Lydia ymore and Adeline Rose. Their parents are great friends, yet their child''s birthdays are less than a day apart? That, and the fact that both women were born at home, under the care of private doctors and nurses?"


    Easton instantly nodded in agreement. "My resources tell me that those doctors and nurses suddenly retired a week after helping Mrs. ymore and Princess Addison give birth. Then, they were never heard from ever again."


    Elias already knew this much. He had personally watched the exchange between the two families that night. The Roses and ymores paid the doctors and nurses a hefty sum of money before transferring them overseas and then banning their entry back into the country.


    "You don''t have to worry about the coincidences," Elias stated. "I already know."


    Easton was confused. "Know what¡­?"


    "Don''t worry about it," Elias vaguely repeated.


    "You shouldn''t just say to not worry about it¡ª" Weston hesitated when Elias shot him a dark glower. A chill went down his spine.


    His Majesty did not enjoy being challenged. He especially hated people that questioned his authority.


    Weston bowed his head and mped his mouth shut.


    Wordlessly, the King brushed past him and stormed towards the door. But then, he paused.


    "Go and bring me the Marden bodyguard named Asher. I want him unconscious."


    Before either of the twins could respond, Elias mmed the doors shut. Both twins were startled by his abrupt anger. It was unlike His Majesty to get provoked.


    "Did we piss him off?" Easton asked.


    Weston frowned at Easton''s vulgar word choices. They were aristocrats since birth. The style of theirnguage was always elegant and old-fashioned. It was unexpected of Easton to behave like a human with their modern ng and blunt words.


    "Most likely," Weston said.


    The twins nced at each other and then back at the bottle of deer blood. What was wrong with it? Deer blood was highly prized for its exquisite taste. It was His Majesty''s favorite selection of animal, whereas other Pure-Breds had other choices. Though, none was as crude as the King of the North, who was rumored to drink the blood of willing, young maidens.


    "Could this have triggered it?" Easton asked, whilst approaching the bottle of blood.


    The bottle even had a fancybel of a winepany on it, but it was just a disguise.


    Although drinking human blood was ouwed a century ago, there were still Pure-Breds who drank it, as long as there was a contract in ce. Other races of Vampires did not have the same luxury, for they were allowed blood pills and nothing more.


    If they were caught drinking blood, it would be a hefty crime. The Pure-Breds needed it for their bloodline had not been muddled with humans, thus, they had the primal instincts as the first descendants of Vampires that solely drank human blood.


    "I doubt it," Weston curtly said. "His Majesty enjoys this bottle the most. It''s fresh and has been chilled to the exact temperature of His Majesty''s preferences."


    Easton frowned. He settled the bottle back down and let out a small sigh. "What are we going to do with Lady ymore?"


    Weston shrugged. He had let the woman go home after she was visibly shaken up by the incident. He suspected why.


    The fairy tale of the Golden Rose was not the most pleasant story. It spoke of a woman that was practically a sacrificialmb for men. Most women of the modern era ruled the story as inappropriate and foolish. For a human like Lydia ymore, she was offended by the idea of being the Golden Rose.


    "We''ll do whatever His Majesty and the council deems fit," Weston said.


    "But aren''t we the council¡­?" Easton said. "Well, at least half of it."


    Weston pressed his lips together. The council of Wraith was a small handful of people. It included the twins who were a representative of the Fitzcharles family, Duke ymore, Matriarch Dorothy, and other people who had a major role in this empire.


    There was an entirely different council governing the entire continent. There were only four people a part of it, which included the Head of the royal family of the West, East, North, and South. For Wraith, the Empire in the West, it would be His Majesty, Elias Luxton.


    "As long as Marshal Brentwood doesn''t catch wind of this, we''ll be fine," Weston said. "Since he is in charge of the military, he would want Lydia ymore''s identity to be revealed."


    Easton slowly nodded. Marshal Brentwood would support Lydia ymore since her father was thergest manufacturer of weapons in the country. It would be an inevitable rtionship.


    "But why are we treating this as if His Majesty is being forced to choose between Lady ymore and Princess Adeline?" Easton asked.


    Weston raised his brows. Surely, his brother didn''t think this would be a smooth-sailing battle, right?


    "What do you expect?" Weston said. "Obviously, there will be a conflict. If not, why do you think His Majesty looks unhappy?"


    Easton''s lips parted. He supposed his older brother was right¡­ But His Majesty always had the country''s best interest in mind. Wouldn''t he prioritize the right choices over the wrong? Without a doubt, His Majesty would pick the Golden Rose. It was an easy deal. What was there to argue about?


    "You seem confused," Weston mused. He slipped an arm around his younger brother and guided him out of the room.


    "Of course I am," Easton muttered. "Why would there be a conflict? Princess Adeline will just have to step down if Lady ymore is the Golden Rose. It''s as simple as that."


    Weston rolled his eyes. "You seem to forget your own beliefs."


    "His Majesty will put the country first," Easton stated. "Sure, he might be infatuated with Princess Adeline, but he wouldn''t choose her just because she amuses him. It''s not like she can teach him love andpassion."


    Weston supposed his younger brother was right. "True, but do you think Adeline will let her spot be taken away so easily? Especially after her arrangement was publicly announced tonight."


    "That was rash of His Majesty," Easton mumbled. Even though he had the King''s best interest in mind, it was difficult to deny this truth. "He should''ve consulted with us first and dyed the announcement."


    "I tried to warn him out of it at the dining hall, but he ignored my suggestion," Weston growled. "iming what grounds do I have to choose his wife?"


    "Well, he was right¡ª"


    "Still, it was a selfish move," Weston said. "I was only trying to help him, but he was more focused on entertaining his mundane life."


    Easton wryly smiled. "It''s not a selfish move to put his interest first. It''s been a while since that has happened."


    Weston let out a small sigh. His younger brother was right for once. The King had always cared about the country. He had sacrificed his time and energy to improve it to the glorious and prosperous nation it was today. Now, none of the other Empires dared to look down on Wraith.


    But what if, this time, the King had to sacrifice his best interest for the sake of Wraith? What will he do then?


    "We don''t have all night to stand here," Weston finally said. "We have amand to carry out."

 Chapter 57 - The Best

    Adeline always hated nightmares. They reminded her of the monsters underneath her bed, grabbing at her ankles. She opened her eyes and instantly knew this was not reality.


    Adeline felt the plush carpets underneath her feet, like the fur of a well-raised animal. Her eyes shakilynded upon the bright red carpets, her knees wobbling with the truth. Bright roses bloomed upon the edges of the rug with prickly thorn stems connecting the beautiful flowers.


    This was the Kastrem Estate. It was arge and expansive mansion with six floors. It might as well have been ssified as a castle, with how grand it was.


    "This can''t be." Adeline''s entire shoulders began to tremble.


    Not with fear or anger, but of sadness. It had been a while since she had set foot in this estate. Thest time she had ever seen this rug was the day she fled from her home. It happened the day after her parent''s funeral.


    "You can''t keep doing this!" A voice demanded. Instantly, a haunting crash echoed in the dark corridors. She recognized it as her Father, Crown Prince Kaline of Kastrem.


    Adeline jumped at the noise, her eyes going wide. She had dreamt of Kastrem before, many times in the past. But they were all happy memories of her childhood.


    Sometimes, she dreamt of the morning sun on her head as she watched Asher train. Other times, it was sipping tea with Lydia as they pretended to be prim and proper adults.


    Adeline had never experienced a nightmare of Kastrem.


    "You are being selfish, Kaline!" A feminine voice shouted back, followed by the sound of vases crashing.


    Adeline let out a shaky breath. What was going on?


    "I am thinking of the best for our daughter, our flesh and blood!" The same voice demanded. "This is the best for Adeline! I would know, Kaline, I gave birth to our beloved child!"


    "The best for Adeline? THE BEST?!" Kaline roared, like that of a ferocious beast. "Did you honestly think sending our daughter to the Mardens will do her any good? Addison, how dare you put that on your will, when I have explicitly stated Adeline will be raised in this ce and this ce alone!"


    Adeline ced a hand over her mouth to hold back a gasp. She recognized those voices. She knew those names by heart. It was her parents. And they were arguing about her. For some reason, she felt like this has happened before.


    Her parents were always viewed as the exemr family. They were prim and proper. There was not a day Addison wasn''t praised for her great fashion, and Kaline praised for his wisdom. They were a happy family with kind servants and unlimited wealth.


    "Kaline, my husband, that will only hurt Adeline even more! If she''s raised here, there will be people targeting her life! Adeline needs to be kept away from this ce until shees of age, and then she can im her throne."


    Adeline''s head suddenly began to ache. She had snippets of her childhood, but only the good pieces. Her knees gave out from underneath her, as a sudden burst of pain erupted in her forehead. She clutched her head in agony, sweat breaking out on the forehead.


    Adeline felt like she had heard this argument before. But when? And why? Her parents argued as if they knew their death was vastly approaching. Adeline''s mind was beginning to go nk, as she tried to desperately remembered the past.


    There must''ve been a reason that she forgot it. There must be.


    "Keeping her in our home is a lot safer than keeping her with the Mardens," Kaline spat out. "I''ve seen how greedy your brother-inw is. Viscount Marden took advantage of your kindness, lives under a house with my name on it, and he dared to raise a hand to you!"


    He was met with silence.


    "And you still want to keep our precious baby girl with that bastard?!" Kaline demanded.


    Adeline jumped when a bang rang down the hallways. Her father must''ve mmed his fist upon something. But it would never be upon his wife. He loved her simply too much toy a hand on her.


    "You know how vicious people from your side of the family is!" Addison screamed back. She was never one to back down from a fight, especially not with her husband.


    "Do you truly think they wouldn''t do everything in their power to hurt Adeline, who would be all alone in this estate?!" Addison bit out. "Eleanor will keep my daughter safe and far from the clutches of your horrid rtives. You''ve seen how they treated Adeline!"


    "ENOUGH!" Kaline yelled.


    "I refuse!" Addison shrieked. "Your mother and father tried toy a hand on Adeline multiple times because she was holding her teacup incorrectly!"


    "Addison¡ª"


    "Yes, Viscount Marden dared toy a hand to me, but I had provoked him far too much. But the Mardens have always epted and loved Adeline, even if she doesn''t bear their family name!"


    Another haunting silence ensued.


    What followed suit was their loud breathing. They were attempting to calm down from the explosive argument, but it was quite difficult with the smashed furniture and ruined decorations.


    "Listen to me, Kaline," Addison softly pleaded. "The Mardens will nevery a hand on Adeline, but the Roses will. Eleanor is hardheaded, but she is not hard-hearted. She loves Adeline as one would towards their own child. Eleanor is the best option for her."


    Adeline nearly scoffed. It seemed her mother did not know the Marden''s true colors. Just because Viscount Marden had neverid a hand on Adeline, it didn''t mean he didn''t think about it before.


    "Adeline?"


    Adeline jumped at the sound of her name. She lifted her head, only to realize her parents weren''t actually talking to her. Standing by the slightly creaked doors was a child version of her.


    "Mommy... Daddy?"


    Adeline''s breath hitched. She wasn''t ready. She wasn''t ready to see her parents'' faces, wasn''t ready to hear their voices, wasn''t ready to see their gentle expressions. Especially when thest memory of them was a haunting one.


    "Oh Pumpkin, did we wake you up?" Kaline gently asked as he opened the doors a bit wider.


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. She nearly vomited. Instead of her father''s kind expression, it was the same face from that night he was poisoned. His features were distorted, his skin purple and blue, as life fleeted from him.


    Adeline blinked once, suddenly, she could not breathe. Her Father was directly in her face now, with lifeless eyes and a snarl on his dark lips.


    "You!" he roared, clutching at her throat as he mmed her upon the ground.


    Adeline wheezed in pain, as she tried to scream for help but couldn''t. She wed at his hands that tightly squeezed her throat. She struggled against him, kicking and fighting him off.


    "You should''ve never been born! You should''ve died that day! If you were going to live, you should''ve been the Golden Rose!"


    Adeline''s heart shattered into a thousand pieces. She looked into the eyes of her father, and instantly, the memories came back to her. Like a picture ying out before her eyes, she began to remember almost everything.


    "Why, why why?!" Kaline demanded in a crazed and untamed voice. "Why did you have to be born a minute after Halloween? Why couldn''t you havee out quicker? Why were you born a girl?!"


    His spit flew all over her, but Adeline watched with wide eyes. His face was scrunched up with sheer fury.


    It was then Adeline remembered exactly what happened the night before her parent''s death. She remembered it, detail by detail.


    The Crown Prince of Kastrem, her father, tried to strangle her to death. The night before her parent''s poisoning, Kaline had tried to murder his own daughter with his hands. Fueled with remorse and regret, he decided to kill himself. Shortly after discovering his body, Crown Princess Addison also took her life.


    Adeline was the cause of her parents'' death.

 Chapter 58 - Not Worth It

    "You''re here again?" Dorothy murmured over a cup of warm, chrysanthemum tea. For some reason, her taste had begun to change over the years. She used to enjoy the tartness of fruit teas, but now, it was in flower drinks.


    Dorothy didn''t have to lift her eyes from the teacup to know her grandson was furious. When was he not? Beneath his humored stare andrge smile, he was always simmering with rage.


    Elias was a ticking time bomb. It wouldn''t be long before he exploded.


    "I see you''re irritated at my meddling again," Dorothy said.


    The chair beside her loudly screeched. He plopped down and crossed his ankle over his knees. There was a dark glimmer in his bright red eyes.


    Dorothy always found it amusing that the moon followed him. They were both seated by the window, but the moonlight danced upon his features alone. It gave him an air of loneliness, turning his broad shoulders into a thin outline. And perhaps he was lonely, after all these years of ruling by himself.


    "I had to do something you know," Dorothymented.


    She ced the teacup down and faced him with an amused smile. "You were acting like a fool, prancing around Addison''s daughter as if you didn''t know the truth already."


    "Her name''s Adeline."


    Dorothy''s smile widened. "I know who she is."


    Elias didn''t say anything else. He shifted his gaze towards the night sky. It was dim andcked the glimmer of stars. Thin gray clouds masked the pale, ghastly moon. He preferred it this way. The stars were a distraction for the beauty of the night.


    "Now that the Golden Rose has been revealed to half the council, what will you do, idiot grandson of mine?" Dorothy asked. Her thin and leathered fingers wrapped themselves around the warm cup of tea.


    It had been a while since Dorothyst tasted the blood of an animal and human. Even though she was a Pure-Bred, she had suppressed herself with the tablets given to the rest of the Vampires. That way, her mind would be focused on speaking to the High Heavens, instead of thinking about anything else.


    "Do you n to go against fate?" Dorothy said in a light voice, filled with mockingughter. "You already know what happens when to those that defy fate."


    Dorothy ran her finger around the rip of the teacup. A single chrysanthemum floated on the surface, but soon, it dank to the depths of the cup. The pale yellow of the tea made her smile in reminiscence. It reminded her of the pretty, yellow-hair family that met its demise.


    "After all, you were quite close to a couple who did the same thing," Dorothy vaguely stated.


    Eliaszily nced towards his Grandmother. Wordlessly, he continued to observe the scenery out of the window. He could still see the rat creeping closer and closer to the mousetrap. It won''t be long before Elias captured the rat infesting near his castle.


    "You''re destined to marry or consume the Golden Rose as you deem fit. Only she can aid the recovery of yourpassion and love," Dorothy added on.


    Dorothy frowned to herself. Speaking of the past left a bitter taste on her tongue. That idiot daughter-inw of hers! If it wasn''t for that woman''s meddling, then none of this would''ve been happening.


    Dorothy supposed this was Elias''s punishment for acquiring something that wasn''t his, to begin with.


    Elias''s ability to harness the shadows and manipte them was a skill that he shouldn''t have possessed. But after the sacrificial experiment from two centuries ago, the power of the night was imbedded within his blood. His heart was the sacrifice.


    Because of this, he would never be able to love or feelpassion for others. Despite theck of these qualities, he was an efficient leader that lead Wraith into an era of prosperity.


    "When the Noble Flower blooms, a seedling will grow in an empty room," Dorothy solemnly said. "That is prophecy fate with the Golden Rose."


    Elias clicked his fingers upon the table. Tap. Tap. Tap. There was a faraway, distant look in his eyes. It was as if he knew something that Dorothy doesn''t.


    "What is it, boy?" Dorothy demanded in a startled voice.


    Her grandson was never this quiet and obedient. He often had a lot more to say than this. Her eyes shifted to the direction of where he was looking at. His attention was upon the gardens underneath the tower.


    "Who''s to say the Noble Flower is the same thing as the Golden Rose?" Elias said with a hardened edge to his tone.


    Elias slid one hand into his pockets and continued to watch outside the window.


    Dorothy opened her mouth, ready to refute him. But she forced herself to pause. All along, she believed the Noble Flower was the same as the Golden Rose. Was gold not a noble thing? Was a rose not a flower? Was her Grandson stupid?


    "There is no use in holding onto false hope," Dorothy reprimanded. "Lydia ymore is your destined one. Adeline Rose is a mere distraction."


    Elias quirked a brow, as an arrogant smile spread on his face.


    "Adeline will have the same fate as her mother, Addison. It''s a hushed secret, but Addison''s fated lover was Sebastian Marden. The couple was written in the stars and their fate was sealed. But who''s child did she dare to give birth to? Kaline Rose," Dorothy spat out.


    Just the thought of the star-crossed lover made her shudder in disgust. She pitied Sebastian Marden, who lost his lover and any dreams of their future together. The day Crown Prince Kaline stormed into the wedding, armed with soldiers and weapons, was the day that everything shifted.


    "Kaline Rose had rewritten the fate of not only himself but his wife and daughter. Now, the poor child was left to bear the burden of her parent''s wrongdoings," Dorothy added on.


    "Perhaps if Addison had never married Kaline, then there would''ve never been a usurper to Kastrem," Dorothy bit out in a venomous tone.


    Dorothy absolutely abhorred those that defied fate. She was the messenger of the gods, and it was her duty to make sure her own family did not make the same mistake.


    "If Kaline had married his fated partner, the Princess of a foreign country, then he would''ve still been alive. It was his fault that the Princess''s family never forgave the Rose for their betrayal and gathered a rebellion against Kastrem, knowing karma would take its toll," Dorothy said.


    Dorothy tore her gaze away from the gardens. She centered her attention back onto her Grandson and gave him a pointed look. "The tragedy of Addison and Kaline Rose serves as a great warning to all of those who think about disobeying the Heavens. You must learn from their mistake and never make the same ones."


    "You''re great at spinning their love story to your favor," Eliasplimented in a dubious voice.


    "It is the truth," Dorothy said with a serious look.


    "You don''t know their true story, so you don''t get to judge them, Grandmother." Elias rose from his chair. He didn''t need to hear about the past when he was there to experience it himself.


    Besides, Elias had better things to do. His phone inside of his pocket had buzzed. It sensed a motion in Adeline''s room. She was supposed to be asleep. Why was she moving so much?


    "Elias," Dorothy harshly addressed. "The Roses have deceived you for twenty years! You already know Adeline is not the Golden Rose, and that her parents tried to steal the spotlight from Lydia. Why are you so fixated on that imposter?"


    Elias widened his smile, much to her dismay. "Why not?"


    Dorothy scoffed at his audacity. "How can you stand by the sides of the sinners? Because of the Rose family''s meddling, Lydia ymore has always thought her birthday was before Halloween! But she was born at the midnight, a minute into Halloween. Yet, all of her life, she was forced to celebrate a wrong birthday."


    Elias shrugged. "And I should care, because¡­?"


    Dorothy gasped up at him. She stood up in disbelief, unable to understand this rebellious grandson of hers. She didn''t raise him to be this stubborn. Life was not on her side. Like father, like son, once they were set on a goal, they would do everything to seed.


    "The Golden Rose is right in our Kingdom. Every ruler from every corner of this world wants her hand in marriage! We have the perfect opportunity, yet you refuse to seize it? Have you lost your mind?" Dorothyined.


    Elias raised a brow. "Since when was I sane?"


    "Elias," Dorothy sharply addressed. "Adeline Rose is not worth it."


    Elias turned towards his Grandmother. He had the expression of a tricker. "That''s for you to believe, and me to decide."

 Chapter 59 - Personal Comedian

    Adeline shot out of bed, out of breath and wing at her throat. Her eyes burned with tears that never fell. Sitting upright, she could only take in haggard gasps of air. How was this possible? Why was this possible? What exactly was going on?


    "F-Father tried to kill me?" she breathed out, her eyes trembling with disbelief. She refused to believe it. Her Father, gentle and kind, would never do such a thing to her.


    He would never try to kill her!


    Adeline could not wrap her head around it. But what other exnation was there for that dream? It felt real. She had experienced the feeling of someone grabbing her throat, squeezing it, as the world gradually fled from her eyes.


    People say your life shes before your eyes when you''re about to die.


    Adeline had witnessed it before. She had seen her entire childhood y out like a movie. It was going at the speed of light, but for some reason, she could see each image perfectly. But then, everything came to a screeching halt, when she could suddenly breathe again.


    "It can''t be true¡­" Adeline''s voice cracked towards the end. She buried her face into her hands and furiously held back the tears.


    "Why did Father try to kill me?" Adeline whispered to herself.


    Her hands slowly lowered, and she was forced to contemte this question for a while. She noticed her fingers were shaking, like the rest of her body. It wasn''t Winter yet, but she was already breaking out in a cold sweat that felt like ice on her skin.


    "What did I do wrong¡­?"


    Adeline couldn''t understand. She had always been an obedient daughter. She rarely caused her parents any trouble. The few times she was scolded was because she had identally broken something.


    "My sweet," a gentle voice murmured.


    Adeline jumped with fear. Her head snapped to the left side of the room, where the doors had opened. Elias was standing there with a nonchnt expression.


    "Why are you awake?" Elias asked in a deep voice.


    "E-Elias¡­"


    Elias surveyed her features. Her hair was a mess, and there were unshed tears in her eyes. He narrowed his eyes upon her neck. He saw bright red nail marks. Judging from her reaction, she had a nightmare.


    Suddenly, he was reminded of the past, where she''d wander his castle at night. He''d scold her and warn her to behave. But she always clung to him, naive as always, believing he could chase her demons away.


    This little fool.


    "It''s way past midnight, darling. You should be asleep." Elias quietly shut the doors behind him.


    "I-I had a nightmare."


    "I see," Elias calmly responded.


    Elias approached the bed and gently ced his hands upon her upper arms. She nced up at him, a frantic look on her beautiful features. Her eyes were moistened, but she didn''t let out her tears.


    "Let''s get you back into bed, my sweet." Elias lowered her back onto the bed.


    She was watching him as if he had grown three heads. What was so surprising?


    "What''s wrong?" Elias gently teased her. He brought the nkets up to her chest and ignored the fact that she was still wearing the dress. He''d have her change out of it tomorrow when she was more aware of her surroundings and would give consent.


    "Am I so handsome that you can''t look away?" Elias chuckled whilst pinching her cheek. Even his teasing didn''t faze her.


    Adeline''s lips trembled as she tightly held onto his hands.


    Elias froze. She clung to him with her entire body. Adeline hugged his hands as if it was a teddy bear upon her chest. She was trembling like a prey caught in a predator''s jaw.


    "Oh dear, what could''ve shaken you to this extent?" Elias asked. He kept his voice calm andposed. There was no need to startle her even more.


    "Hm?" Elias slipped a hand away from her grasp. As a result, she embraced his other hand even tighter.


    Elias wondered if she would''ve done the same thing to Asher. Would she fling herself onto him, and beg him to stay? Was he just one out of her manyforters? The idea humored him more than it pissed him off. Soon, he would be the only one left.


    Soon, there would be no more Asher. No more Mardens. No more tormentors. Soon, Adeline would be all alone in this world, with no one to rely upon but him.


    She wouldn''t even have to remember them. It would be as if they never existed.


    "I had a dream¡­" she weakly said.


    Elias raised a brow. The night was still young. He had all the time in the world to apany her. Thus, he took a seat upon the edge of the bed. But she surprised him by suddenly sitting up.


    "What was the dream about?" Elias asked in a teasing voice. He reached out and brushed the hair away from her eyes. Her skin was soft and smooth. He wanted to do more than caress it.


    "M-my parents."


    Elias stiffened. His smile became forced as he waited for her to continue.


    "It was about the forgotten past."


    Elias''s gaze became frigid. Did she remember him? Was the spell upon her finally warding off?


    "And?" he pressed on.


    "A-and¡­" she trailed off, her lips quivering.


    Elias stared at her with distaste. She was shivering as if Winter hade early. Holding back aint, he wrapped his arms around her. With ease, she slid upon hisp. Her dress covered his entire legs, making him unnecessarily warm.


    "There, there," Elias said in a detached, robotic voice.


    Elias had neverforted someone before. He didn''t know how to, nor did he want to. Compassion was never his forte. He didn''t even know what it meant to sympathize with someone else''s pain.


    "Y-you''re terrible atforting people," she weakly said.


    Elias sardonicallyughed. "You''re such a picky little thing."


    Despite her words, she was resting her face upon hisrge, dependable shoulder. Hugging him was like hugging an ice cube. He didn''t elude any warmth, which wasn''t a surprise. Vampires were cold-blooded creatures. They thrived on the frigid temperatures and hated anything to do with fire. Even so, she wrapped her arms around his body.


    There was something soforting about him¡­ Adeline couldn''t understand it. Perhaps it was the sense of deja vu [1] that washed over her. She felt like she had sat upon thisp before as he gingerly but hesitatinglyforted her.


    "You''re in no position to pick and choose, but still do so," Elias said. "The audacity that you have is unfathomable."


    Elias continued to stroke the back of her head. Every few seconds, his fingers would weave through her hair. She''d respond by leaning closer to him. For some reason, he didn''t mind it. There was a strange shift in his chest, but he ignored it. Perhaps he was developing some sort of chest illness.


    "Perhaps this is what I find the most amusing about you," Elias noted.


    He rested his other hand upon her lower back. It kept her in ce and pressed her against him even more. Even when she was seated on hisp, he was still taller than her. His lips twitched.


    "What do you not find amusing?" sheined upon his shoulder.


    "That''s impossible. Everything about you is entertaining, darling," Elias truthfully said.


    "What am I? Your personaledian?"


    He gently chuckled in response, stroking the back of her head with more affection. "Of course not, darling. You''re my soon-to-be wife."


    Adeline thought he was joking with her, but his voice sounded serious. Thus, she did notin. She continued resting upon his shoulders, hoping his cold embrace would calm her down. For some reason, it did, despite hisck offorting words and actions.


    Adeline found it strange. Being in his arms, she was reminded of a blurry memory. Has this happened before? Did he carry her in his arms, and lull her back to sleep? She couldn''t remember.


    "Have you calmed down, my sweet?"


    Adeline wordlessly nodded.


    "Good," Elias said in a hardened voice. "Now, you have the energy to exin what made you unhappy."

 Chapter 60 - Lie Down

    Adeline wordlessly peered up at him. She was hesitant. There were so many things that could go wrong with telling the truth. But she wasn''t in favor of telling lies, especially to her future husband. He was watching her with a hardened look, but she saw the sincerity behind it.


    "I dreamt of my parents¡­" she confessed.


    Adeline twiddled with her fingers, ying with them in hopes of distracting herself. She felt the stutter before it even came. She tried to suppress it, knowing her anxiety was the cause of it. If she just took a few deep breaths, it would be enough to clear her mind.


    "A nightmare?" Elias asked.


    Adeline nodded a bit.


    "I see, darling."


    Elias continued to caress the back of her head. His mother used to do the same thing to him as a child when he was on a rampage. It had been a long time since he hadst seen her. She had killed herself shortly after discovering her own son could not love him, no matter what she did. And she was the cause of it.


    "What was it about?" Elias pried without hesitation.


    "T-the dream made me remember something unpleasant," Adeline stammered out.


    Adeline instantly regretted her stutter and bit upon her tongue. She forced herself to breathe in deeply, even if it meant inhaling his scent. He smelled intoxicatingly beautiful, like pinecones during winter and citrus during summer.


    "Oh?"


    "I''d like to not talk about it, Elias."


    "Why not?"


    Adeline''s head snapped up. Didn''t he know a thing or two about boundaries? Seeing his careless smile and deep gaze, she received her answer. He was here just to stoke his own curiosity.


    "I don''t feelfortable¡­"


    "If it''s something unpleasant, I can help you forget it," Elias said. Of course, only she would forget it, but he''d remember it well.


    "And how can you help me forget it?" Adeline hesitatingly asked.


    "You just have to trust me, my sweet," Elias mused.


    Elias saw the flicker in her eyes. She was watching him even more now, with doubt and interest. For once, he saw the thoughts running through her mind. She wanted to know how and why he was going to erase her memories.


    It wasn''t difficult. Elias had done it before. In fact, he had done it multiple times when he attended the funeral for Kaline and Addison. Underneath a swaying willow tree, he had kneeled before Adeline and swept all of the bad memories from her. At that time, Elias did not know, he had also wiped his presence as well.


    In the end, Elias had caused her amnesia. But why? He intended to erase all of the unwanted memories. As a child, did she view him as something unpleasant?


    "O-okay¡­" Adeline finally responded.


    Elias snapped back to reality, but with great dissatisfaction. This tiny woman on hisp was being caressed like a pet. But in the past, she viewed him as something horrid? Horrid enough for him to be a part of her bad memories?


    "You''re upset," Adeline noted in a somber voice. She touched his face, her fingers smoothing out the crease on his forehead.


    Elias nearly scoffed in response. She was excellent at distracting him. A single touch was enough for his attention to be captured. Not wanting her caress anymore, he smoothed out his expression, changing it back to nonchnt arrogance.


    Her eyes widened in surprise and she instantly dropped her hands, realizing her actions.


    "I''m sorry for touching you," she said with great earnesty.


    Elias could practically see her ears and tail droop in disappointment. He held back a sigh and shook his head.


    "But you should apologize as well for always grabbing me," she added on.


    Elias let out a scoff of disbelief. "You''ve never rejected my touches before."


    Adeline gawked at him. "How can I reject it when you grip me so tightly?"


    "By telling me to let you go," he deadpanned.


    "And would you do it?" she mumbled.


    "Probably," Elias responded. Would he? He had always honored consent. He wouldn''t do anything if she felt ufortable.


    "That doesn''t sound very convincing¡­"


    "Seems like a personal problem, my sweet," Elias said.


    Eliasughed when she pped him on the chest. Not a secondter, she buried herself back into his arms. Most likely, she was hiding her re and desire to hurt him. He was amused.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll stop teasing you for five minutes," Elias chortled. He grabbed her wrists and pulled her away from him. Sure enough, he saw her deep glower and sullen pout. She was sulking, and he was gloating.


    "So," he said with a clear of his throat, hoping to sound more serious with her. But it was difficult to do so when his lips threatened to smile. She was very endearing, like a small animal.


    Perhaps that was why Elias couldn''t find it in himself to hurt her. Even a monster like him could not hurt something so delicate. But truthfully, he needed something to pass his time. Even if it was the girl who ran from him. Even if she was the child of liars who tried to deceive the King.


    "The nightmare," he said with a cold voice.


    "I don''t want to forget it," she suddenly said.


    Adeline meant it. As unpleasant as it was, she wanted to remember it. She needed to dig deeper and find out why. Why did her Father try to strangle her? Why did he seem so distraught? Was it truly because she was a daughter and not a son? Was it truly because of her birthday? What was the cause of it?


    Did he have to hurt himself, just because he had hurt her?


    "Sure," Elias vaguely responded. "Now, tell me."


    Adeline began to exin it from the beginning. She spoke about her parents'' arguing about her custody in case of their death. It was a strange conversation as if they knew their demise was looming in the corner. Then, she spoke of their purple faces from the poisoning, or perhaps,ck of oxygen in their body. And then, she spoke of the audacious truth.


    "I might''ve been the cause of my parent''s death," she said in a meek voice.


    Adeline suddenly wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. Now that she had made this confession, she realized how harsh it was. What was he going to think of her? Surely, it wouldn''t be pleasant thoughts.


    "You had a rough night, darling," Elias finally said.


    Adeline wryly nodded. It seemed he would not be divulging her story. Whether or not he saw her differently, it wouldn''t change the way she felt about him. They would be together for no more than a year. That was all.


    "I won''t keep you up any longer, my sweet," Elias said. He slipped her off of hisp and ced her upon the bed.


    Adeline sat there, dumbfounded and staring up at him. Suddenly, she was reminded of her guns, which were still strapped to her thigh. She could feel it pressing into her flesh, and wondered if he had felt it too. He must have.


    "Do you view me in worse lighting than before??? Adeline asked in a clear and strong voice. She needed to know the truth.


    Elias peered down at her. His face was difficult to decipher. Cold, daunting eyes, thin, smooth lips, he was a whirlwind of mysteries. She wished to unravel each and every bit until there was none left.


    "You''re not the only child who has caused their parent''s demise," Elias said in a frigid tone.


    Adeline blinked. "Oh."


    "Now sleep," Eliasmanded in a softer voice, like feathers upon flesh.


    "Will you leave then?" Adeline asked. She would prefer if he wasn''t watching her sleep in the corner of her room, like a creepy stalker.


    Elias nonchntlyughed. "I said it was a one-time urrence. I won''t be going back on my word."


    Adeline hesitatingly nodded. She wanted to change out of this heavy dress, but couldn''t. It would reveal the guns. She needed to hide them once he left the room.


    "Then the door is right there," Adeline said, whilst pointing towards it.


    "This is my castle. I know where the door is," Elias snorted. He tucked his hands into his pockets and red at her.


    "I won''t leave until you lie down and sleep."


    Adeline found it like he was obsessive about taking care of her. But she couldn''t me him. She was quite weak. It wasn''t like that before.


    A decade ago, she had her own voice, did as she pleased, and talked as she wished. No one controlled her. And without the reins of Aunt Eleanor, Adeline was slowly reverting to her previous self.


    "Alright," she said.


    Adeline slipped under the nkets andid down on her back. She closed her eyes and hid her hands inside of the warm covers. It didn''t take long for her to hear his retreating footsteps. It quietly echoed in her room, like the click of a trigger.


    "Oh, and Adeline?"


    She opened her eyes and turned her head towards the door. His lips curled into a slight smile.


    "Happy birthday, darling."


    Adeline rapidly blinked. She didn''t think he knew. Before she could even smile, he was out of the door. Elias was gone.

 Chapter 61 - A Whip For Every Second

    Adeline waited for a few more seconds. Once she was certain he had left, she instantly sat upright.


    Adeline pulled the dress up to reveal the two guns strapped to her thighs. Earlier today, she didn''t receive the opportunity to properly examine it. But it was pitch-dark in her room and she couldn''t examine it either. Though, the moonlight had trekked into her room, giving it a hauntingly beautiful glow.


    Adeline slipped out of the bed and held the guns closer to the window. Her eyes went wide at the sight of the Sahara Eagle, a sleek silver gun with a ck grip. It could hold nine bullets, but that was all she needed to take down people. She ran her fingers over the metal ridges, her lips curling in satisfaction.


    There was a faint drawing of a blooming rose with thorny stems wrapped around the gun. Golden initials were carved near the handle.


    "A.M.R." Adeline knew this decoration must''ve been Lydia''s doing. It seemed she hadmissioned someone in herpany to have this manufactured.


    Adeline''s grip tightened on the weapons. Aunt Eleanor never allowed her near anything dangerous. But the Matriarch didn''t know the truth. In secret, Asher had always trained her, whether it was in knife techniques or how to properly shoot. Thetter was always done in secret, where he guided her deep into the forest behind their estate.


    "I wonder why¡­" Adeline muttered to herself.


    No one had ever attempted to kill Adeline. There wasn''t a single person sending her death threats. It was as if she waspletely forgotten from this world. There was no need for her to train any longer, but he made sure she was still being taught.


    "It has been a while since I pointed this at someone," Adeline wondered out loud. Holding back a small sigh of relief, she turned upon her heels. She hoped the day would nevere.


    Adeline wondered where she could hide the gun. She couldn''t keep it in between her thighs forever, especially when tomorrow came. Jean and Jenny would instantly notice something was wrong if she refused to let them bathe her.


    "Perhaps under my bed¡­"


    Adeline figured the pillows were frequently changed, as well as the bedsheets. The only ce that was safe from prying eyes was the bed.


    She went on her hands and knees, then lifted the mattress that touched the ground. Sure enough, there was a hollow spot underneath her bed. She tucked both guns under there, including the holster.


    "Ah, but then the janitors would know¡­"


    Adeline let out a small huff and rose to her feet, both guns in hand. Where was she supposed to hide it?


    "Perhaps the closet," Adeline noted.


    She quickly ventured into therge walk-in-closet. Many clothes were being hung up. In the far back, there was an arrangement of coats and dresses. Instantly, her eyes lit up at the sight of the floor-length gowns. They were beautiful, but she only cared about their length.


    "This would be a perfect spot."


    No one would dare to go that deep into her closet, and then fumble around with the dresses.


    Adeline browsed through the longer gowns, especially the ones with slight trains and multipleyers. Finally, she found a corner to hide the weapons away.


    "There, all set," Adeline said whilst dusting off her hands.


    Adeline reached behind her and struggled to unzip the dress. Finally, when her arms were sore, and she was growing tired, the dress became undone. Her shoulders dropped in relief, as she stepped out of the gown, and into a sleeping gown. She gathered the dress and gingerly ced it upon one of the couches in her room.


    "I need to return this to Elias tomorrow," Adeline noted.


    It was a breathtaking dress that she could hardly take her eyes away from. Even without dazzling lights shining down on it, the dress seemed to glimmer and glisten.


    Without a doubt, it was expensive. Aunt Eleanor would''ve probably fainted at the price.


    "I hope she''s alright," Adeline mumbled. She fingered her ne and nced away.


    People always said Aunt Eleanor was a difficult woman. She was strict and upright. If people did not oblige her demands, there would be a deep scowl on her face. But Aunt Eleanor had never lifted a hand to Adeline. Instead, she used to embrace the young child, and soothe her back to sleep.


    "She became stricter when I grew older," Adeline realized.


    It began on her thirteenth birthday when her menstrual cycle started. Since then, Aunt Eleanor had begun her stern etiquette lessons.


    With those lessons came many rules.


    "Mother loved her dearly¡­ So I should too."


    It was a decision Adeline had made the second she set foot in the Marden Estate. Although Aunt Eleanor was older than Addison by a decade, Adeline still saw snippets of her mother from within Aunt Eleanor. Especially in the way that Aunt Eleanor would smile, or when she used to pat Adeline''s cheeks.


    "But Asher is right,?? she softly sighed. "I should be more aware."


    Adeline didn''t know what to do. There was no point in crying over spilled milk. Wallowing in the past won''t change her future. The next time she saw Aunt Eleanor, she would vocalize her thoughts and the people around her. Perhaps then, Aunt Eleanor would change.


    With that n in mind, Adeline climbed into her bed. She snuggled into the nkets that reminded her of the silk being used in Kastrem.


    - - - - -


    Elias leaned upon the walls directly beside the doors. He could hear the soft sound of her footsteps against the cold, polished floors. It reminded him of rain on rooftops, before it settled into a quiet drizzle. Soon, the footsteps disappeared. She was most likely in bed by now.


    Good.


    Elias didn''t need her wandering the castles like she used to do in the past. Now that her presence was announced, there would be too many people targeting her life.


    "She never said anything about watching her from the outside of her room," he muttered to himself with a bemused smile.


    Elias crossed his arms and continued listening to her breathing. He was waiting for it to grow steady and slow, before entering her room. There was something that must be done.


    "Hmmm, to the dungeons or torture chamber¡­ what to do¡­" Elias crossed his arms, and pondered the punishment for touching his woman, quite intimately too. His lips curled into a satisfied smile when a great idea came to mind.


    A finger for every second Asher touched her.


    Elias''s eyes flickered. It was a fantastic n. And it wasn''t like anyone would miss him. The Marden family couldn''t wait to get rid of that bodyguard. Elias would just wipe the memories of Asher from Adeline''s mind. It was a brilliant idea.


    "Hmm, he only has ten fingers. Pity." Elias let out a disappointed sigh. Just then, he thought of a more sadistic punishment. "A whip for every second is much better. By the time I am done, he''ll be a tamed dog with his tails tucked in between his legs."


    Elias''s mouth spread into arge grin, revealing the sharp tips of his fangs. It was a marvelous idea. And now, he''d just have to wait for Weston and Easton to bring the rat from the mousetrap.

 Chapter 62 - Never

    Elias quietly entered Adeline''s bedroom. To no one''s surprise, she had changed out of the dress herself. She was snuggled into the nkets, with her back turned towards him. He wordlessly approached the foot of the bed and watched her sleeping expression. Her rosy lips were parted and her eyshes were quite long.


    "Sleep well, darling," Elias murmured.


    Elias hovered a hand over her forehead, as dark wisps shrouded his palm. He didn''t want to do this, but he must. It was his promise to Kaline and Addison. He would make sure she had nothing but happy memories of her childhood.


    The memory and cause of her parents'' death were useless. She didn''t need to remember it.


    "When tomorrowes, you will no longer feel sorrow," he muttered.


    Darkness flickered in Elias''s palms. This brought back memories of the past, when she held onto his pants dearly, hiding her face into them. Back then, he had done the same thing¡ªwipe her unhappy memories away.


    "No."


    Elias was startled when she grabbed his hand with her tiny ones. She was wide awake withrge, angry eyes. Instantly, the wisp disappeared and his palm went back to normal.


    "What are you doing wide awake, darling?" Elias said as if he didn''t try to perform magic on her. He sat beside the edge of her bed. Unknowingly, he brought the nkets higher up to her chin.


    "What did you just do?" Adeline questioned as she scooted further away from him.


    "Just a spell to help you sleep better, my sweet," Elias said with ease. He smiled for her and fixed the hair away from her eyes.


    "Don''t touch me," she blurted out, moving into the center of the bed and far away from him.


    Elias''s hand froze in midair. A dark glower crossed his sharp features before his smile widened. The tip of his fangs slightly protruded out. His eyes shed red in a warning. He was furious with her words but had the patience to tolerate them.


    "Are you upset by my help, darling?" Elias asked. He retracted his hands and kept it upon hisp.


    Adeline was watching him like a wary animal before dashing into the forest for safety. She was terrified, her eyes shaking. She held tightly onto her nkets as if it was a safety shield that could keep her safe.


    "I said I didn''t want to forget," Adeline coldly responded.


    Elias was surprised. She finally knew how to advocate for herself? He expected her to stammer and her lips to wobble. Surprisingly, when it came to her beliefs, she voiced them well. At least, ignorant of him. He had heard how much she suddenly began to stammer near Asher.


    "I only wanted to make you happy, Adeline."


    Adeline shook her head. "You wanted to do it for your own benefit."


    Elias raised a brow. "Enlighten me, Adeline."


    Adeline''s grip tightened on her nket. She was still lying in bed, for she had been paralyzed with fear.


    Adeline was intrigued by his powers, but was not surprised. Vampires were strange creatures with unique differences that humans could barely understand. Perhaps that was why humans feared them. Vampires possessed things that humans could only fathom, but never have.


    "If I forget about that nightmare, then you won''t have to worry about me. I will be the same naive little puppet that you think I am," Adeline said in a tiny voice, like the rustle of leaves.


    Elias raised his head and widened his smile. She was still his naive little puppet. With or without those memories. How funny of her to think she was more than that.


    "Who said I was worried about you?" Elias cooed. He rose to his full height, watching as her breath was caught in her throat.


    "I-I just thought¡ª"


    "You thought wrong." Elias threw her a humored nce before shaking his head.


    For some reason, Adeline''s chest began to ache. It was a twisting pain, like thorns wing at her skin. She didn''t expect his crude answer, but who did she think she was?


    He had never looked at her with more interest than a predator, never worried about her feelings, never treated her more than a toy. For some reason, it hurts. And she didn''t understand why.


    "I''m d," Adeline finally said. "It will make our divorce after the year much easier."


    At this, the temperature dipped below the freezing point. The windows weren''t open, but there was a violent wind in the room. The nket could never keep her safe from the biting cold.


    "What?" His voice was barely above a whisper. A single word sounded like a single threat. He was livid.


    "The divorce," Adeline slowly repeated, as if he was deaf. "After the year, I''m bound to leave you."


    Adeline jumped when he suddenlyughed a thunderous sound,cking warmth. He looked at her as if she had broken his family heirloom and ran over his puppy. There were so much displeasure and fury in his eyes, that she did not understand why.


    Why was he infuriated by her? Why was he ring at her? Did she say something wrong? All she did was repeat the truth. Was it that difficult to hear for him to react like this?


    "You''re not leaving me, Adeline Mae Rose. Not in this life, or the ones after that. I will keep on looking for you, even when you reincarnate and have no memory of me."


    Adeline''s lips parted. She scrambled back when he lunged forward. He was directly in front of her now. But he didn''t touch her. With his burning red eyes, he might as well have grabbed her throat.


    "You belong to me, Adeline, and always will. I will not have it any other way. Even if I die, I will haunt you and keep you by my side."


    Adeline was terrified. Just exactly who did she fall in love with? Exactly who was this man in front of her? Did he realize how obsessive and creepy he sounded?


    "You sound like a crazy serial killer," she blurted out with trembling eyes.


    Adeline cowered back, not wanting to be anywhere near him. She didn''t realize he had this side to him. All this time, who was the Elias Luxton that she had been chatting with? Why did he reveal this side to him sote?


    Adeline didn''t want anything to do with him anymore. But she knew her fate was sealed, and there was no escaping him. He meant every word he said. She knew of it.


    "Past, present, and future, I will always be crazy for you."


    Elias''s lips curled into a sadistic smile. She can run all she wants. She could go to the ends of this Earth and he would chase her. She could board a ship to space and he''d be in a ne right after her. He would always be able to find her¡ªeven if it cost him everything.


    It was toote for Adeline to dream of freedom. Now that she was beginning to teach him bizarre emotions he couldn''t fathom, Elias was beginning to understand her purpose in his life.


    The King could not love. He did not havepassion. But he would devote all of these emotions to the one that taught him this. And it seemed his dear Adeline was tasked with this burden.


    "You scare me, Elias." Adeline meant every word that she said, just as he meant his. She didn''t know what to do with the likes of him. No one had shown her this kind of obsession.


    "Don''t fear me, Adeline. It''s not like I''ve hurt you before," Elias said in a wicked voice.


    "I will always fear you," Adeline whispered. "There will never be a day that I question your sincerity. This unhealthy obsession will hurt both of us."


    "Think of it as an undying devotion," Elias slowly said. "And you will no longer fear me."


    Adeline cast a nce towards the bed. She was near the edge. One more inch and she''d fall backward. He remained where he was and didn''t follow her even when she tried to run from him. Was it even possible to outrun His Majesty, the King of Wraith?


    Elias had connections in every corner of this world. The Luxton name was everywhere, whether it was in elite hotel establishments, department stores, resorts, and selected airlines. She could take all the transportations in the world, and he''d be able to follow her.


    "Do I even have a choice but to ept your greed?" Adeline asked.


    "You will always have a choice, Adeline," Elias said.


    Adeline threw him a pointed look. He softly chuckled, the sound sending shocks down her body. She hated how she reacted to him so well.


    "To like me or to love me, it''s all up to you, my sweet Adeline."

 Chapter 63 - Heart Problems

    "And the option to hate you?" Adeline daringly asked, as if her life was not on the line.


    Adeline didn''t understand the cause of his obsession. She was nothing more than a runaway Princess whose name would be forgotten. He was a King whose legacy would be studied, whose name would be praised, whose life would be envied.


    What exactly could Adeline offer him?


    "For your best interest, you shouldn''t," Elias said.


    Elias nearlyughed at her attempt at sounding determined. Right now, she had the confidence of a bunny.


    Adeline was trapped between a hard space and a rock. It would be better for her to make the best of this situation. It wasn''t like he wanted to be this creepy. It was just how his nature worked.


    "But why?" Adeline mumbled. "I''m not trying to pity myself, but there isn''t anything I can offer you, Elias. I am no longer in charge of Kastrem, that right was robbed from me a decade ago."


    "You can offer me your body."


    Adeline''s head shot up. Her heart lurched in her chest. The blood drained from her face at the thought of being at his whim.


    "I am kidding." Elias loudlyughed at her expression, like a deer caught in a headlight. She was petrified. Was it that terrifying to be at his disposal? It was not like he was going to force her to do anything.


    Peering at her naive green eyes, vibrant as Summer leaves, he knew he could never force her. Not in this life or the ones after that. It wasn''t part of his personality to vite unconsenting women.


    "Don''t look so terrified, my sweet. Your fear does not evoke my pity or anger."


    His voice was gentle, but his words were not. Even so, his whisper practically caressed her skin. Goosebumps danced upon her arms, as a shiver went down her spine.


    "I will treat you well, Adeline," Elias murmured whilst reaching a hand for her to take. He needed to guide her back onto the bed before she fell.


    As beautiful as she was, cowered on the edge of the bed, he didn''t need her skull to crack open. He wondered if she knew how defenseless she looked. Her hair cascaded down her back, revealing her slender neck to him. Her eyes glimmered like a lost star in the sky, hoping to find its way back home. She had a pained expression and unknowingly parted her lips.


    She resembled a nymph who was discovered by a human in the forest. There had never been so much fear and hesitation in her eyes until tonight.


    "All this nonsensical talk and I-I don''t even know how you feel about me," Adeline mumbled. She briefly looked at his hand and then nced away.


    "If love is what you''re asking of me, I can''t do it."


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. Her head snapped towards him. "Then what¡ª"


    "I can''t love you. I am unable to love someone, for I''ve sacrificed that emotion a long time ago. But I will cherish and care for you more than a lover ever can, my sweet Adeline."


    Adeline was floored by his words. What did he mean he can''t love? Why did he sacrifice that emotion? Was it scientifically possible to do such a thing? But when she stared into his hollow eyes, deep like the ocean trenches, she received her answer. His gaze was warm and gentle, but it was not loving and adoring.


    This was not a healthy rtionship. Adeline knew it that much. But a part of him believed her, as crazy as it sounded. He had never hurt her before, never ced her in harm''s way, never forced her to do something.


    Adeline understood how low her expectations were.


    "Anything you want or wish for, darling, you shall have it. But love andpassion is not something that I can easily give you," Elias gently added on.


    Elias didn''t need to live the rest of his life with a trembling lover. He preferred not to.


    How tiring would it be if she flinched every time she sees him? Run every time he was present? Look away when he was focused on her? If this was the rtionship he must have, he''d rather keep her in his castle, but far from him. Though, he will always go back to her. Willingly or not, his feet would carry himself to her.


    Adeline truly lived up to her name. She was a beautiful rose with a sweet nectar that attracted many pests. Himself included. He was drawn to her, whether or not she was the Golden Rose.


    "W-will you eventually give it to me?" she whispered.


    "Pardon?"


    "One day, will you be able to love me? Will you be able to feelpassion? Is it possible to reverse the sacrifice?" Adeline asked in a tiny voice. She was hesitant and doubtful, her gaze glued to the white bedsheets.


    Elias watched as her hair fell over her shoulders, like threads of spun gold. The moonlight was attached to her lovely silhouette. She glowed in ways that were not humanly possible.


    "Perhaps," Elias vaguely responded.


    "Truly?"


    "Cross my heart and hope to die," Elias swore.


    "Then¡­" she trailed off.


    Adeline lifted her head and presented him with a tiny, shaky smile. Quietly, she slipped her tiny hand into his palm.


    "I will be in your care, Elias."


    Elias''s lips pulled into arge smile that finally reached his eyes. He wrapped his fingers around her small hand. Without warning, he yanked her forward, until she toppled over him.


    Adeline''s eyes went wide, a gasp leaving her mouth. He was slightly leaning back, her hands pressed upon his chest, her knees in between his thigh, and closed to his manhood.


    "I wouldn''t have it any other way, my darling Adeline."


    Adeline''s heart skipped at his words. It was a terrifying realization that finally dawned upon her. Her hands trembled, knowing she had sealed her fate with someone who could never love her. But she certainly would love him. She already knew it before it happened.


    Especially when he smiled fondly at her, his eyes gentle as a Spring breeze. Just the sight of his smile was enough for her to widen hers. His happiness made her happy.


    Adeline knew, even before tonight''s conversation, she had feelings for him. At that time, she did not understand it. That is until he showed her a genuine smile tonight.


    "Elias¡­" she trailed off, her hands balling the fine materials of his silk button-up.


    Elias quirked a brow. Without warning, she came forward and leaned her forehead upon his shoulders. He noted she did this a lot. Did she find him dependable? Was that why she always buried herself in the crook of his shoulder. He did notin, even when her soft, floral scent washed over him.


    Elias did his best to not breathe in deeply like a crazy person. She already viewed him as a serial killer.


    "I think¡­ I think¡­"


    Elias''s hands itched to touch her hair. It was tickling his face, his nose twitching. But she said to not touch her. It was a difficult task, especially when she willingly touched him without qualms.


    What an unfair game she was ying¡­


    "I think I have heart problems," she confessed.


    Elias let out a smallugh. "You''re perfectly healthy, darling."

 Chapter 64 - Lets Get This Party Started

    Elias quietly watched as she slept. Curled like a cat, she slept with her hands tightly gripping his. He sat by the edge of her bed, one leg crossed over the other as he observed her. He noticed strange habits of hers, like her asionally twitching nose, the wrinkling of her brows, and how she scooted closer to him.


    "Such a delicate little thing¡­" Elias gently pulled back her hair, so that she slept morefortably. She was lying on her side and facing him. The poor thing didn''t know the ability she possessed.


    Adeline spoke of love andpassion as if she did not know who she was. There was only one person in this world who could teach him those emotions.


    Elias slowly shook his head. She was as much of a fool as she was wise. Their conversation had long died off. He had finally convinced her to sleep a few hours before this, but she was still holding onto his hand.


    Elias promised he''d be gone by the time she fell asleep, but he remained glued to her side.


    "What a strange woman you are."


    Elias pulled the nkets higher, so that it covered her chin. Humans like her were frail and weak. Even the flu could kill them. He needed to keep her warm andforted.


    Despite holding her hands for a while, Elias''s palm was still cold as ice. He was surprised her fingertips didn''t freeze over.


    Then again, Adeline was always warm. It was strange. She was asforting as the first fall of snow. His touch was the stings of pain when snow melted upon a hand. They were worlds apart, but she managed to find her way back to him.


    "What use would you have for sad memories?" Elias questioned. His other hand caressed the back of her head. He saw the small ck wisp surface upon his finger, itching to wipe her memories away.


    "Did I do it?" Elias wondered out loud.


    Did he wipe out the memories of him from within her? He didn''t recall doing such a thing. That rainy day, he had stolen all of her unpleasant memories. They were fragments that she didn''t want, shouldn''t want, and didn''t need.


    Elias didn''t think he was in the disposal category. For once in his life, he had bad luck.


    "No one else has this ability." Elias continued stroking her hair, adjusting it as he deemed fit. Only Elias himself was capable of stealing memories from people. Even then, it was a difficult task that''d require a day of rest afterward.


    Elias recounted stumbling into the car after taking away her fragments. He had been out of breath and exhausted. Back then, he should''ve known, her hollow stare was not because she was upset, but because she did not know him.


    Their eyes had met in the car window, and it was thest time she saw him for an entire decade. Trapped in the Marden estate, she was never seen again.


    "I will get to the bottom of this abuse." Elias slipped his hand away from her tiny ones. She was hugging his hand as if it were a teddy bear. When he slipped away from her, she grumbled in protest.


    "Eli¡­"


    Elias continued to sit there and wait. She stirred in her sleep, her brows bing more knitted together. If he knew she was so attached to something, he would''ve given her a pillow to hug.


    Just as he was lost in thought, her hair turned brighter. He was surprised by the flicker of sunlight that danced upon her head. She glowered ethereally, the light reflecting off of her white sleeping gown. He smiled.


    Sunrise atst.


    It would be enough to chase the nightmares away.


    "Sweet dreams, my sweet."


    Elias rose from the bed. He didn''t need to watch her anymore. He had already chased the night terrors away. And now, the sky was brightening. She would be safe and sound in his estate. This was how it should''ve been, three years ago.


    Adeline was twenty-one now. The second she turned eighteen, she was supposed toe to his estate and be his wife. But she refused and threatened to kill herself.


    Why was that?


    - - - - -


    "Hmm, I wonder what this man did," Easton spoke up.


    Eastonzily nced around the underground holding room. This was a ce that not many people knew about, but it was highly guarded with hidden technology. There wereser points in every hallway and corner. But the function was currently shut off, due to the twins'' presence.


    Despite being filled with technology, this ce resembled the medieval era. There was ack of windows. The floor and walls were grimy with questionable dark stains. The stench in here was enough to burn off the nose hair.


    "Must''ve been a horrible crime for him to end up in this underground room, instead of the usual prison upstairs," Weston noted.


    Weston was glued to his tablet. He was reading the profile about Asher ke. So far, nothing was rming about this man. He was orphaned at a young age and fostered by the Rose family. That was the information on paper, but in truth, they didn''t foster him. The Rose family trained a weapon out of a small boy.


    "Nothing is interesting here," Weston said. "Or anything unusual."


    Easton took a peek at the unconscious bodyguard. His arms were bound behind him with metal-infused ropes. He was also bound by the knee and ankles whereas his mouth was duct-taped.


    "It seems he arrived at the Rose estate shortly after Adeline was born," Weston noted.


    "So the Rose family practically brought an orphan boy just to train him as Princess Adeline''s bodyguard?" Easton found it bizarre.


    Why were the Roses so worried about Princess Adeline''s safety? Sure, she was royalty, but bodyguards were aplenty. What was so interesting about this orphan for them to foster him? Was there something special about him?


    "Seems like it," Weston said.


    "If His Majesty wants a clean-kill, he''ll have to wipe the memories of Asher out of the people closest to him," Easton stated. This was how it was usually one anyway.


    Whenever one of His Majesty''s enemies randomly dropped dead, all traces of the person would disappear. Sometimes there was no need to clear the memories from loved ones. Usually, the procedure was to release into the news that the personmitted suicide or died under suspicious circumstances.


    "Starting with Adeline," Weston pointed out. He couldn''t care less about this bodyguard. A life was just a life.


    "Why do you call her Adeline instead of the formal address?" Easton asked with disapproval all over his face. The King wouldn''t be happy to hear this kind of title.


    "Princess Adeline is a hassle to say," Weston said. "Besides, I''ll call her once she regains her stolen throne. Right now, she''s nothing but a runaway Princess who fled from her kingdom."


    Easton raised a brow. "I''d give the poor woman some ck. Wasn''t she ten years old when the usurper came for her Crown? If I was that young and a human, I would''ve fled without looking back."


    Weston scoffed. "If you were truly loyal to your kingdom, you would stay and fight. I''d rather fight to my death than running for my freedom."


    Easton supposed this was where they had a different perspective of things. A life was precious to him. What was the point of fighting if there was no chance of winning?


    "Oh, herees His Majesty," Easton said. Even from half a mile away, he heard the approaching footsteps of the King. Not many people knew of this ce. If there were footsteps, it was either the King or the twins.


    "Took him long enough," Weston muttered with a slight roll of his eyes.


    Elias hid an amused smile. Weston always had something to say, no matter how perfect someone was. He always had insults prepared, but never for himself. It was as hypocritical as it was hrious.


    "I see he put up quite a fight," Elias said in his usual deep voice.


    Weston huffed. He yanked down the sleeves of his white button-up. There were scuff marks on his forearm, and knife wounds that had healed into a scab due to his superior blood.


    "He was armed with two guns, Your Majesty," Easton said. "Luckily, it was just regr pistols that we could easily dodge."


    If it had been assault rifles, everything would''ve been over. Those types of weapons packed the most punches and could hold too many bullets.


    Elias raised a brow. "Manufactured by the ymores?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty," Easton said. "The weapons were confiscated in the next room if you''d like to have a look at it."


    "No need," Elias said. He already knew how close the ymores were with Asher. It seemed the Duke''s family was worried about Adeline''s safety as well. Everyone seemed to be interested in keeping her safe.


    He wondered why. Especially with how talented Adeline was. Oh well, he supposed the more protection the better.


    "Let''s get this party started," Elias mused. He unlocked the metal doors and set foot inside.

 Chapter 65 - A Tough One

    Elias wondered what Adeline found so endearing about this idiot. He cast a disinterested look towards the unconscious bodyguard. There was already a chair ced in the cers for him to take a seat in.


    Elias sat down without another word. He crossed one leg over the other and tilted his head. He observed the bodyguard. Dark brown hair and hazel eyes that resemble a beagle dog. Perhaps Adeline just wanted a pet. Though, it was an ugly one.


    "Wake him up," Elias instructed. He needed his victim to be awake during the beating.


    "I see everything is already prepared," he added on with an amused voice. In the corner of the holding room was a cleaned table of things to use. It ranged from surgical equipment to hammers and saws.


    "Are you certain about this?" Easton murmured. "This is Princess Adeline''s bodyguard. Once she finds out about this¡ª"


    "For all she knows, he disappeared from this world," Weston interjected. He, for one, enjoyed this hobby of His Majesty.


    Weston headed to the table and picked up a taser. He clicked the button. A loud crackle of electricity echoed through the room and hallways. He briefly nced at the metal bars of the cer.


    "And never to be seen from," Weston added on. Once His Majesty decided on torturing someone, there was no going back. The victim will never be set free. He would never see the light of the day.


    "Alright, I suppose so¡­" Easton said. He watched as Weston approached the bodyguard.


    Easton quietly flinched when Weston stabbed the taser upon the bodyguard. Instantly, a loud scream was heard.


    "ARGH!" Asher gasped awake. His eyes went wide, as another yell of pain was heard. He panted, his gaze still blurry from being woken up so quickly. The agonysted for five seconds, but that spot felt like it was stabbed with needles.


    "What the¡­ hell." Asher finally blinked into reality. Suddenly aware of his position, he instantly tried to sit up. But it was impossible, for everything was bounded.


    "Fucking bastard," Asher growled, already knowing who was behind this. He was lying upon his stomach, his arms and legs bound behind him. He felt like a fish out of water, struggling and wriggling to get free.


    "That''s strange," Elias said with an amused voice. "Last I checked, you were the father-less one."


    Asher jolted. "Shut the hell up, you sadistic King."


    Elias was disappointed. He expected more civility from this man. After all, he wasposed in font of Adeline and even stood his ground. Perhaps if the rat hadn''t touched what was his, he wouldn''t have been in this position.


    "Hmm, this position is befitting of a dog," Elias observed. His lips tugged into a sinister smile, his eyes flickering with cruel cunningness.


    Elias was humored by Asher''s deep glower. Thetter probably wished daggers flew from his gaze. He nearlyughed at this. With the tip of his leather shoes, Elias lifted Asher''s chin.


    Asher instantly jutted his head to the side. "Pew!" he spat at the ck leather shoes. Suddenly, a swift kick was sent to this side from a furious Weston.


    "As expected of a lowly orphan," Weston hissed. How dare a mere human like him spit at the King?


    "Let''s not bully the poor thing," Eliasughed. He nced at his dirtied shoe. Without warning, he bent down and grabbed Asher by the hair.


    Easton watched with wide eyes as the King used Asher''s face to clean the shoe. The man didn''t even get the chance to scream as his chin was used as a wipe cloth.


    "My beloved Adeline will be awake soon," Elias noted. He felt the strain of Asher''s body when the man tried to lift his head.


    Elias pressed Asher''s face straight to the ground with a bored look on his face. He checked his wrist and noted it had been an hour since the sun rose. It wouldn''t be long before she was dressed and wandering the halls.


    "Ade...line?"


    Elias cast an aloof expression towards Asher. Even at his lowest, the man was worried about her.


    "Yes, my darling Adeline is waiting for me in bed," Elias cooed.


    Instantly, Asher began to struggle even more. "Son of a bitch!"


    Asher had never felt so much fury in his veins. Not even when he discovered Adeline''s marriage to the vermin King. But now, he saw red, his blood boiling.


    He could not fathom such a disgusting thought. A horrid image shed inside his head. His adoring Adeline, in tears, as the vermin King pinned her down and drained all the blood from her body.


    He could not have that. Ever.


    "Oh, I should remind you, the rope tightens the more you struggle," Elias noted. He was watching with sheer amusement as the rope dug into Asher''s flesh.


    "Your Majesty¡­" Easton suddenly spoke up. He was used to this type of beating and torture. It was a sick, twisted game that the twins were apart of. Weston, like his good friend, saw the thrill in torturing the victims.


    But Easton was more radical. He thought swift torture would be better than this stalling game. It would''ve been better to just punish the man and let it be, instead of dragging it out like this.


    "I just received word that Princess Adeline is awake," Easton said. He was holding his phone, where he had received a notification from one of the guards in the hallway.


    "Keep her in bed, I''ll visit her soon," Elias effortlessly said.


    Asher began to struggle even more. His body trembled with the force of the King''s muscles. If it was this easy to take him down then he did not deserve the title of Adeline''s bodyguard.


    Just then, he snapped his head up, surprising everyone. His eyes shed crimson red as his fangs grew out. Without warning, he bit into the vermin King''s shoes, the sharp fangs instantly piercing the polished leather.


    "A dog indeed!" Elias chuckled. Theughter instantly disappeared from his face. Within seconds, he mmed Asher''s head back onto the ground. The floor split from the force, as a sharp "CRACK" thudded through the room.


    "Unfortunately, I have better things to do than entertaining a dog," Elias sighed in disappointment. He took another seat upon his chair.


    "Tie him up," he instructed.


    "As you wish, Your Majesty," Weston said. He stepped forward and dragged Asher towards the wooden pole in the room.


    Easton briefly peered at the King. His expression was nonchnt and cold. There wasn''t a single ounce of life in his dark, sinister eyes. The King sat on a simple wooden chair. But with his impable presence, it might as well have been a throne.


    His Majesty did not need a Crown for people to know he was the sovereign. It was the daunting air around him and the drop in temperature. He was the epitome of twisted elegance. Sometimes, he wore a sadistic smile, and other times, he seemed bored with life.


    Easton jumped when he heard the first whish. "Heavens¡­" he muttered, cing a startled hand upon his chest. He turned his head in time to see Weston had wielded the whip.


    Despite Weston''s slim and slender form, his whipping technique was unlike any other. It was one whip and the suit''s jacket already ripped. Another more and the skin would be exposed.


    "A whip for every second he touched my woman," Elias said in a monotone voice.


    He behaved as if he truly had better things to do than torture the bodyguard. The way he spoke was eloquent and instantly drew all the attention in the room. His voice could be the lowest out of everyone, but everyone would shut their mouths for him.


    His Majesty alwaysmanded the room. Whether it was the echo of his powerful footsteps or the sly nce of his eyes, people always bowed to him.


    "dly," Weston said. He raised the whip again and harshly struck down in the same spot. This time, the skin broke as blood dripped from it.


    Weston didn''t know how many times he''d need to strike the bodyguard. The fool had truly made the worst of mistakes. The King never got angry in public. He hid his fury behind a smile and plotted your demise in secret. He struck when the people least expected it.


    "He''s a tough one¡­" Eastonmented.


    Weston had whipped the bodyguard with frenzy. His arm raised and dropped many times now. Blood flowed down the man''s back. His suit was tattered, revealing the ripped white button-up. It was soaked in blood. He continued whipping the same spot over and over until ripe flesh was revealed.


    All of this torture and Asher didn''t even make a sound. His knees had given out, but his eyes remained strong. He glowered at the wall, not once hissing in pain.


    It provoked Weston even more.


    "B-Brother¡ª!" Easton gasped as Weston continuedshing at the boy.


    Easton jumped when blood stted near his feet. He had never seen Weston so furious before. It was like he was releasing all of his pent-up anger. But from what? What infuriated him to this extent?


    "Easton," Elias nonchntly said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty?" Easton quickly responded. He dly tore his eyes from the bloody mess.


    Elias was emotionless. Even amidst the inhumane torture, the thunderous p of theshes, and the striking flinch of Asher after every blow, he remained cold andposed.


    "Guide Adeline to the dining room. Make sure she eats."


    "Yes, Your Majesty," Easton said. He was grateful for this opportunity to escape. As much as he was a partner-in-crime, he couldn''t tolerate the crazed look on Weston''s face. It was as if his brother was no more, and in its stead was a heartless killer.


    "Make sure she puts the fork into her mouth," Elias warned in a dangerous voice.


    Easton blinked in confusion. Yes, he was aware that she must eat. But why was he emphasizing that fact?


    Nheless, Easton brightly smiled for the King. it reached his eyes as he quickly nodded.


    "As you wish, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 66 - Dont Mind Me

    Adeline was surprised when she saw Easton. Jean and Jenny had just finished dressing her when there was a swift knock on the door.


    "Easton," she said in a curious voice.


    "Princess," he warmly said with arge smile.


    Adeline nced at his expression. For once, she saw his true colors. It was a forced smile that strained his good-looking face. She hadn''t realized it before, but the twins were quite handsome. He had hair the color of dark chocte, but his eyes were a striking grey, like the roll of the skies before a storm cloud.


    Maybe this was why so many women were staring at the twins. They were a pair that was difficult to look away from.


    "His Majesty is preupied. You will be dining alone if that''s alright with you?" Easton asked, but it came out like a definitemand.


    Adeline slowly nodded. That was fine with her. There would be fewer people watching her.


    "Lead the way then," she said without much enthusiasm in her voice.


    Easton quickly nodded. "If you will." He gestured for her to step out of the bedroom.


    Easton swiftly observed her outfit. She wore a lovely white dress that flowed with each step she took. It was cinched on her waist, with puffed sleeves that reached her elbows. The dress was elegantly paired with selective gold jewelry that enhanced her beautiful eyes.


    He noted Jean and Jenny''s excited expression. They must''ve enjoyed dolling the Princess up. It had been two days since she was in the castle, and there was already a lot that changed about her.


    "Why isn''t his Majesty joining?" Adeline curiously asked. He was staring at her intently, and she was beginning to feel weird.


    Adeline liked today''s outfit. Whether or not he also liked it, she couldn''t care less. It wasn''t like she was going to be seeing someone of importance today. Speaking of which, she heard about the council that dictated Wraith. However, they all had to answer to His Majesty. The council always made a decision first before they requested anything.


    "He''s upied by personal business," Easton responded with ease. He didn''t even hesitate as he masked the truth. It had be second nature for him to fluidly lie.


    "I see," Adeline said with a nod.


    Adeline wondered about Elias''s "personal" business. It was early in the morning, but he should''ve begun working by now. With his busy schedule, it would be impossible to tend to personal business.


    "You didn''t have to lie," Adelinemented with a slight smile.


    "I¡ª"


    "This way to the dining room?" Adeline asked whilst already beginning to walk down the hallways.


    "You''re quite intelligent, Princess," Eastonmented. He effortlessly caught up to her, until he was just half a step behind her. It wasn''t an entire step, since he was also from a prestigious family.


    It was custom for no one to walk in front of the Queen, except for the King himself. She was supposed to walk behind her husband. It was custom to do so.


    But Adeline always had a mind of her own. Easton remembered seeing her tirelessly catch up to His Majesty''s footsteps. She was adamant about walking beside him.


    "It''s just a quick observation, that''s all," Adeline said in a soft voice. She wasn''t offended by his lie, since the King lived a personal life of his own. Besides, it was a guess made on a whim. Easton''s reaction revealed the prediction was true.


    "On the report, it mentioned your private tutors always spoke highly of you, so I shouldn''t have been surprised, Princess."


    Easton kept his eyes forward whilst guiding her to the dining hall. Though, she didn''t need anyone''s help. It seemed the Princess had memorized the path there. She turned the corner without him telling her too.


    "I suppose so," Adeline said.


    Adeline had little to no intention of revealing anything about her personal life. Not unless he revealed the reasons for being so kind to her. She also didn''t feel the need to mention anything about herself. It seemed like Easton already knew too much about her.


    "You''re very cold to me, Princess." Easton lightlyughed, his eyes curling a bit. It was rare for women to resist his boyish charms. With his smooth talk and brightughter, even the strictest of women would smile his way.


    Easton wasn''t familiar with someone like the Princess. She seemed like the easy type, the one who''d blush when shown attention, or nervouslyugh when he flirted with her. Though, he''d never do thetter, for he valued his useful tongue.


    "Was I rude?" Adeline asked in a light voice.


    "No, of course not, Princess!" Easton said.


    If she had been rude, Easton would''ve reacted differently. "You''re very pleasant Princess, but it''s just¡­ you speak so little."


    "What''s there to speak about?" Adeline said. She had set the trap again.


    "There''s a lot to talk about," Easton responded. He noticed the same tactic being used.


    "But you seem bored with me, Princess. So I won''t talk anymore and tire you out," Easton said. He fed her, her own medicine.


    Adeline finally smiled a bit wider. It reached her eyes, softening her dreary expression. As the sunlight danced upon her beautiful features, she momentarily captured Easton''s attention.


    "You should smile more, Princess," Easton blurted out.


    Adeline blinked in response.


    "I-I meant, your face looks brighter if you smile," Easton added on. He didn''t want to make it seem like he was flirting with her. He''d rather die than take the King''s woman.


    "I see," Adeline said in a neutral voice.


    Easton couldn''t read her. He couldn''t predict her next move or phrase. It was a strange realization that worried him. Her face was always nk as if her head was in the clouds. It was her eyes that revealed the truth. Her eyes were clear and earnest, showing she was always on high-alert.


    "Will Jean and Jenny always serve me?" she suddenly asked.


    Easton''s brows wrung together. "Yes, they''re one of the best maids in the entire pce. Is there something wrong with them?"


    Was the Princess finally going to reveal her true colors? Easton had been waiting to see her nature.


    Adeline simply shook her head. There was a gentle smile on her face, as she spoke highly of her maids.


    "Jean and Jenny are lovely andpetent. But I fear there would be a bias between the maids if they''re always serving me. Perhaps a rotation of helpers would clear any doubts or hesitations," she calmly said.


    Easton was surprised. Where did her stammer go? Where did her nervous gaze go? He recalled the times she lowered her head and cowered back. The woman in front of him waspletely different than what he remembered.


    "That is a wise decision, Princess. I will instantly ry it to His Majesty," Easton said. She was smart, he''ll give her that.


    If Adeline were to familiarize herself with all of the servants, she could get the majority of the people in the pce on her side. They were used to serving the fussy and sardonic King. A woman like Adeline would be a kind and refreshing start for them.


    However, wouldn''t it be better if she was closer to a specific set of servants? Since it was not his ce to ask, he did not voice his concern.


    "Oh, it seems we''ve arrived," Easton said.


    Just in time, the guards stepped forward and bowed their heads in greeting. "Sir Fitzcharles, Princess Adeline."


    Easton nodded in response whereas Adeline gratefully smiled.


    The guards pushed the doors open. Adeline was the first to take a step forward. Easton followed suit but rushed forward to pull out her chair.


    "Thank you," Adeline quietly murmured.


    Easton allowed her to take a seat, and then he pushed the chair in for her. She sat by the corner of the enormous dining table. It was a seat to the right of the King.


    Watching her willingly ce the freshly baked bread onto her te, he wondered why the King was so worried about her diet. She wasn''t throwing a fit about the food, nor did she refuse to take a bite.


    "Is the food to your liking, Princess?" Easton happily asked. In his opinion, a talkative meal was better than a quiet one.


    Adeline nodded. "There''s a dish from every cuisine I like. H-how can I not enjoy the food?"


    Easton brightly grinned in response. He heard His Majesty had pestered the chefs and bakers to prepare these specific sets of breakfast. There was chicken bacon, scrambled eggs, poached eggs with hondaise, spring sds, rice porridges, and everything that one could imagine for breakfast.


    "Will you join me, Easton?" Adeline asked, gesturing to the empty seat in front of her.


    "No, Princess. I''ve already eaten," Easton lied.


    Adeline slowly nodded. She lifted her utensils and sliced through the poached eggs with freshly made hondaise sauce over a toasted butter bun.


    "But the food is very fresh," Adeline said just as she lifted the fork to her mouth.


    "Indeed. Unfortunately, I''ve already stuffed my stomach and there''s nothing else I can eat," Easton said with a smallugh.


    Adeline nodded. She settled the fork down and moved the food off of the utensil. She began to cut her food again, and bring it to her mouth.


    "Are you certain you wouldn''t like to join?" she asked, whilst resting her utensils since it was rude to eat and speak.


    "Of course, Princess. Don''t mind me." Not wanting to bother her, Easton began to bow his head. "Please enjoy your meal, Princess. I will be in the corner of the room, awaiting your concerns if you need me."


    Adeline''s shoulders rxed a bit. She nodded. "Alright."

 Chapter 67 - Lost His Mind

    Easton didn''t understand the importance of watching over the Princess as she ate. Her hair covered half of her face when she ate. It created a curtain that blocked his view of her mouth.


    However, she ate well, bringing the fork to her mouth multiple times before focusing on a different dish.


    Easton was never one to question His Majesty''s decisions. He remained by the grand walls of the dining room, staring at the Princess.


    Eventually, she settled her utensils down and gingerly wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. He never realized it before but she was quite elegant. Her sitting posture was straight and her legs were nted perfectly upon the ground.


    Easton supposed there were different sides to her than the demure and dreary one.


    "All finished, Princess?" Easton asked once she rose to her feet. She did it in a way that the chair did not scrap behind her.


    "Yes."


    Easton nced at her te. He was surprised to see it was quite messy, with sliced up food, as if she had been ying with it. His attention shifted to the spring sd where the portion was halved. He didn''t make aint, for he believed she ate.


    Easton wondered if he should tell her that ady shouldn''t have such a messy te. Then again, who would focus on her dish when she was the epitome of grace?


    As if noticing his dubious stare, Adeline shifted the handkerchief over the te, covering its remains.


    "Would you mind preparing a car for me?"


    Easton snapped back to reality. His eyes befell over her, widening in surprise. He quickly caught hisposure and smiled again.


    "What for, Princess?" Easton asked.


    "It has been a few days since I''vest seen my family," Adeline said. "I-I''d like to see them again. I heard my Aunt is bedridden."


    Easton warily nced upon her. He wondered if he should tell her that His Majesty had forbidden her from leaving the castle. A crystal cage was still a cage.


    "I''m afraid that is not within my abilities, Princess," Easton said. "I''m not a butler, but just a good friend of His Majesty."


    Adeline didn''t realize she had offended him until now. Of course, he wasn''t a butler. His brother was a politician, serving in the government.


    "I apologize for insulting you," she muttered.


    "That''s alright, I''m quite forgiving, Princess," Easton said with a smile. He noted she had stammered earlier. But what for? His eyes flickered to her fingers, where she was anxiously fiddling it with each other.


    "Perhaps you can ask His Majesty once he returns," Easton said.


    Adeline lifted her head a bit more. She saw his sympathetic expression, like a rtive turning the child away and directing them back to their parents.


    "I''m sure he will be more than willing to apany you anywhere that you wish," Easton warmly added on. His smile became more friendly, in hopes of convincing her to behave.


    "I see."


    "I''m happy that you understand, Princess¡ª"


    "So I am caged in this castle."


    Easton''s smile instantly dropped. His eyes widened. He shook his hands in front of her, warning her to not overthink.


    "No, no, Princess. It''s not like that!" Easton hurriedly reassured, even if it was the truth. He didn''t think she was this blunt! Did the Princess say whatever came to mind?


    "Then what is the reason?" she curiously asked with a tilt of her head.


    Easton saw she meant no harm. Her gaze was innocent and brimmed with curiosity. She didn''t seem offended by his words, but she also wasn''t happy with it.


    "It''s just, I don''t have the power to let you leave the castle, Princess. Please, you must believe me¡ª"


    "What is this ruckus?" A frigid voice demanded.


    Easton''s shoulders sagged in relief. In his panic, he didn''t realize the King had walked through the dining room.


    "Elias," Adeline addressed.


    She turned on her heels to catch a glimpse of him. As always, he was handsome. This time, in a disheveled manner, as if he had just woken up from a nap and was cranky about it. There was a cold, distant look in his eyes and a deep scowl.


    "Is she refusing to eat?" Elias clipped as he approached them.


    "No, Your Majesty," Easton quickly answered. "She ate well."


    Elias nced at the te. It was covered by a thick white handkerchief. He reached forward to lift and examine how empty it was. Before he could even move the handkerchief, Adeline grabbed his hand.


    "Adeline," he said with an edge to his voice.


    "There''s blood on your hand," she muttered.


    Easton''s eyes went wide. He looked horrified by her discovery, as he looked down. Sure enough, there was a single droplet of blood on His Majesty''s pale hand.


    "Who''s is it?" Adeline asked. She was holding the King''s hand with two of her own. There wasn''t worry in her gaze, which meant she knew it wasn''t his.


    "A woman."


    Easton gawked at the King in disbelief. This man¡­! Did he know how to talk to a woman? Did decades of not entertaining one made him stupid?!


    But then Easton was surprised by faintughter.


    "As if," Adeline mused.


    Without another word, she dropped His Majesty''s hand. Then, she took a step back and seemed the least bit offended by his response.


    Elias saw her slowly retreating from him. Panic seized his heart. He grabbed her wrist, yanking her even closer to him than before. He saw an image of her disappearing from his life again. The very thought terrified him. He had never felt this emotion before¡ªthe fear of losing someone.


    "Where are you going?!" Elias growled, his grip tightening over her wrist.


    Adeline was startled by his rough behavior. He rarely raised his voice at her before. "What''s wrong?" she worriedly asked, stepping closer to him.


    Bewilderment flickered on his handsome face. His thick brows wrung together in response, just as his arm wrapped around her. His palm rested on her lower back, whereas the other held her wrist. He was preventing her from leaving.


    "You seem upset today," she said.


    "I''m not upset," he hissed.


    He heard a burst of stifledughter. Turning around, he threw a harsh re at Easton. "Your brother is waiting for you downstairs. Go."


    Easton didn''t need to be told twice. He hid his smile and left the dining hall without looking back.


    "If you''re going to throw a tantrum, at least tell me how I can fix it," Adeline mumbled. She wriggled her wrist out of his grip, and grab the same hand with a single droplet of blood.


    "I know it''s not a woman''s," she added on. "So, who is it?"


    "Don''t worry about it, my sweet," he said with resignation.


    Elias had rushed here the second he was finished with Asher. He needed to personally witness that she ate something. If he missed the dining time with her, he wouldn''t be able to gouge how much she consumed.


    Adeline ate the portion of a baby bird. He was worried she''d faint in the middle of the hallways. It was a likely scenario, given her gaunt silhouette.


    Just then, he remembered his purpose here. He turned towards the te, but she spoke up again.


    "Why are there two holes in your right shoe, Elias?" she asked.


    Elias cursed inside his head. He was in too much of a hurry to remember the mutt had tried to bite him. He nced down. Sure enough, there were two punctures on his perfectly tailored leather shoes. They resembled the bite of vampire fangs.


    "What''s happening, Elias?" Adeline asked.


    "It''s nothing."


    Instantly, she slipped away from his grasps.


    Elias''s gaze darkened. The temperature in the room dropped in response.


    "Where are you going, my sweet?" he said like a teacher disciplining a child that stormed out of the ssroom.


    "It shouldn''t concern you," she vaguely said.


    Adeline hoped he enjoyed a taste of his own medicine. Without another nce back at him, she approached the door. Her heels clicked upon the ground, like little firecrackers.


    She yanked the doors open with a disgruntled expression. Adeline took one step out the door before she was pulled into a hard surface. Her back mmed against his chest. Her breath hitched, just as his hand came around her throat and forced her head up.


    "Elias¡ª"


    "Don''t walk away from me, my darling Adeline."


    Adeline''s heart trembled at his stare. He was furious, his eyes the brightest shade of red she had ever seen. Any bit brighter, and jewelry craftsmen would think his eyes were the rarest ruby. His grip disappeared from her throat, his fingers shifting to softly caress her chin.


    "Ever," he growled.


    "You''re very toxic."


    Elias''s eyes shed in a warning. He mmed the doors shut and attempted to press her against them. If she wanted to see toxic, he would show it to her.


    "I don''t like today''s Elias," she suddenly said in a disappointed voice.


    Elias''s brows tugged together. What the hell was she talking about? He did not care if she liked her or not. He didn''t'' care about anyone''s opinion. Despite that, his heart clenched, as a twinge of pain spread upon his chest. What did all of this mean?


    Adeline turned around to face him, just as his hands settled on either side of her waist. She gave him a sympathetic, yet understanding smile. Reaching up, she gently touched the side of his face.


    "My sweet," he murmured, his mood instantly changing.


    Elias leaned down to touch his forehead upon hers, only for a split second before his lips brushed against her ears. He was suddenly regretful of treating her so roughly when she touched him so kindly. He was momentarily blinded with fear and acted upon his emotions. This rarely happened.


    But for a split second, Elias thought he was losing her. He was terrified. He could not go through the motions of living without her. She was beginning to make a permanent mark in his life again. But this time, if she left him, he would never be the same.


    His patience could onlyst so long before he lost his mind.

 Chapter 68 - Protect Her Family

    "Did you sleep at all?" Adeline asked him, despite all of his affection nudges. His lips teased the side of her face. Wherever he touched, her skin would heat up. She had recalled it happening before, during the cold night.


    "Vampires do not need as much sleep as you humans do."


    Adeline knew that, but she was still worried about him. "Then, why are you so irritated today?"


    Elias raised his head. He pressed his lips into a thin line. She was so tiny, he couldn''t help but sigh. His figure alone swallowed her tiny ones. With his wide back, nobody would even know she was in front of him.


    "Trust your husband, my sweet. Don''t worry about the blood and the shoe." Elias observed her reaction. Yet again, she was severely disappointed, the light in her verdant eyes dimming. It reminded him of leaves without sunlight.


    Elias always believed Adeline would run from him. He knew she could freely disappear without hesitation. She reminded him of a dandelion. A gust of wind could take her anywhere but here. His grip tightened upon her waist.


    She could leave him if she wishes, but he''d chase her without hesitation. Even to the ends of this world, he will chase her.


    "My husband¡­?" Adeline repeated with uncertainty. "We''ve yet to be married."


    Elias narrowed his eyes. Did she enjoy provoking him? "Have you decided to just be my mistress instead?"


    "No."


    "Then it''s husband," he said.


    Adeline rapidly blinked her eyes. Why did she have the feeling he was taking this one-year thing more seriously than her? She thought back to their conversationst night. Was he serious? Did he truly n to lock her away in this castle?


    To test the question, she lifted her head. "I''d like to leave the castle to visit my family."


    "You have a family?" he rebutted.


    Adeline gawked at him.


    "Are you not an orphan, my sweet?" Elias asked, whilst brushing the hair away from her eyes. She had lovely strands that framed her delicate face.


    "The Marden family¡ª"


    "Did they not abuse you?"


    Adeline''s expression turned cold. She pushed him away, and he let her. She was offended by his wording.


    "No, they d-did not," Adeline finally responded.


    Elias crossed his arms. He threw her a pointed look, that implied he knew better. "So if I told you to lift your skirts and bend over my desk, you''ll say the same thing?"


    Adeline''s face instantly flushed at the thought. Did he have to say it like that? "I''m tired," she finally said. "I don''t want to have this conversation with you."


    Elias raised his brows. He let out a small scoff. Without warning, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of the door.


    "Elias!" Adeline finally raised her voice, just as he began to pull her down the hallways. Everywhere they went, people bowed at the sight of him, a few stopped to gawk and stare. She wasn''t surprised by this effect.


    With Elias''s dark hair and ruby eyes, he was an unforgettable sight. People would always be forced to take a second look.


    "Where are you taking me¡ª!" She yelped when he instantly grabbed the back of her legs and lifted her. Her eyes went wide, as she held onto his shoulder to prevent herself from falling.


    Elias carried her bridal style. It was as if he was impatient with how slow she walked. But she was wearing heels and her legs were shorter than his. He should have some sympathy!


    "C-can''t we just have a normal discussion?" she blurted out, her voice going higher than usual. She was terrified of falling from his arms, especially since he was so tall. It would definitely hurt.


    "Elias," she groaned, hiding her face upon his shoulders when even more servants passed them. It was embarrassing for her to be seen like this.


    "If you''re going to say my name, scream it at the top of your lungs," he scoffed.


    Adeline felt like there was a second meaning to his words. She didn''t even have time to respond. He pushed the doors open to an unexpected room. She thought he was taking her back to the bedroom to be locked up as punishment.


    Viscount Marden would do that to her. He''d lock the doors and not give her food. To torture her more, he''d ce it outside her door so that she could smell it.


    "I''ll behave," Adeline blurted out.


    Her fingers tightened on his ck button-up. It was silky under her touch, but she was scrunching the material. "P-please, Elias, I''ll behave, don''t lock me in here!"


    Elias''s rush came to an abrupt halt. What did she just say?


    Realizing what she said, Adeline pped a hand over her mouth. She squeezed her eyes shut and hid her face into his shoulders again. She wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    "Repeat that," he demanded.


    Adeline peered up at him. Aposed voice, aloof manner of speech, and great physique, these were the powerful traits of someone who had lived his whole life with power. People were at his disposal. His entire lineage was marked with prestige. His bloodline was one of the oldest in this entire country.


    Why did he care so much for her?


    "Adeline," he said in a clipped tone. "Repeat. It."


    Adeline shook her head. He opened his mouth to speak, but she pathetically clung to him. "I don''t want to."


    Elias mped his mouth shut. Did she realize her position? Alone in his bedroom, desperately embracing him, did she truly not understand? She was shaking in his arms, her voice trembling with nervousness. She was stuttering again. It must''ve been out of habit whenever she was troubled.


    "The Mardens did it?"


    "Elias¡­" Adeline was surprised when he threw her upon something. Her eyes widened in horror to discover it was an enormous canopy bed, that was enough to fit an entire family. This was not her room.


    Adeline''s gaze expired the ck and grey room. Sleek, minimalistic furniture, cold colors, this was everything that his personality represented. This was his room.


    "What¡ª"


    Elias flipped her around until her face was pressed into the bed. She instantly tried to sit up, but he ced a hand on her shoulder and shoved her down.


    "Elias, w-wait, I''ll tell you, I¡ª"


    "Lift your skirts."


    Adeline''s eyes widened. Her heart raced as she clenched her legs together, and attempted to spin around. Lying on her stomach, the mattress was soft. It was like sleeping on a cloud, but her heart was racing with uncertainty.


    "L-let me exin¡ª"


    "I''ll do it myself," Elias murmured.


    Elias needed to see for it himself. Jean and Jenny hade to him earlier with fear and concern written all over her face. They spoke about the cuts and scabs behind the Princess''s legs.


    Elias grabbed the edges of her long dress and gingerly pulled it up.


    "No, Elias I don''t want to sleep with you yet!" she shrieked.


    Instantly, a silence fell over them.


    Adeline''s breath hitched when his fingers caressed the back of her legs. His touch was firm, yet soft at the same time. Her face flushed in response, her heart racing with uncertainty.


    "Yet?" he finally said, in a hardened voice.


    She expected amusement from his teasing. But he sounded furious.


    "I¡ª"


    "Who did this?"


    Adeline''s heart dropped to her stomach. He was beyond furious. He barely kept his tone in control, but she heard it. His hand trembled on her legs. And she knew he had seen it.


    The unhealed wound fromst time''s canning.


    Instantly, Adeline sat up. This time, he allowed her to do so. She covered her legs with her long dress, an apprehensive look on her face.


    "It''s none of your concern," Adeline bluntly told him.


    Adeline pressed a hand to her chest when his face darkened. A storm cloud rolled over his indifferent features. In his dimly lit room, his eyes were shing red with warning. His hands curled into fists, his jaw ticking in response.


    Without warning, he grabbed her ankles. "Elias," she stressed. He yanked her forward by her ankle until she was directly underneath him. He pinned her down, his face turning thunderous.


    "Who. Did. This. To. You?" he seethed.


    Adeline had never seen this side of him. She had faced his anger before, but not to his extent. He was never violent with her. Patience was something he had plenty of. But today, he had none.


    She had two options. To lie, or to not lie. To tell the truth or to not tell the truth. In a situation like this, what should she do? Protect her family or sell them out?

 Chapter 69 - His Trap

    Adeline could not look away from him. His eyes were narrowed, sharp, cold, and livid. There was no warmth, no humor, no amusement. He was truly furious. One wrong word could tip him off. For once, she felt like an enemy, a horrible person. But he was the one who had pulled up her dress without warnings. Why did he do that?


    "Tell me," he growled in a deep voice.


    The hair on her nape and arms stood up, as goosebumps speckled through her skin. A shiver shot down her spine. She had never heard him address her like this, in a venomous voice that made her tremble.


    "T-the t-the¡ª"


    "Breathe."


    Adeline''s breath was caught in her throat. How could she dare to breathe in a situation like this? He had a murderous glint on his refined features. He was devastatingly beautiful.


    "M-M¡ª"


    "Breathe." This time, it was an undefiantmand. He was not going to take a no for an answer.


    His jaw was ck. The usual rigid lines were ticking with fury. She felt the mattress being bunched by his long, calloused fingers. Through the corner of her eyes, she saw his fist, right beside her neck.


    Adeline forced herself to suck in a breath of air. Then she released it through her nose. His pressing re forced her to repeat the action. Again and again¡ªuntil her mind was no longer foggy and her tongue was no longer shaking.


    "Viscount Marden, my uncle¡­" she said in an incoherent voice.


    Adeline might''ve not stuttered, but her tone was barely above a whisper. From his proximity, he heard her perfectly.


    Elias''s face instantly froze over. His infuriated features softened to a cold aloofness. The fire in his re died down, turning into stinging ice. The silence was so loud, she could hear a feather fall. Without warning, he rose from his position and sat upon the edge of the bed, back turned to her.


    Adeline shakily sat up, a hand pressed to her chest. She felt like she had just finished the hardest examination of her life. Her heart could not stop racing. Her mouth was dry. She warily watched his silhouette.


    Even his figure was handsome. He was dressed in his usual professional attire, a ck suit, with a ck-tie, and another ck button-up. It wasn''t hard to figure out what his favorite color was. Even though the tailored suit, she saw his wless body. Rigid and hard, his body looked like it was carved from stone.


    When his shoulders began to shake, her heart plummeted to her stomach. Was he upset?


    "Elias¡­" Adeline had subconsciously shifted closer to him. She didn''t realize it until the tip of her fingers graced his shoulders. For some reason, she was always drawn to him.


    He was a me that''d burn her to ashes, and she''d dly let him do it.


    "Are you angry with me?" Adeline asked in a sullen voice. She rested her face upon hisrge, reliable shoulders. She felt like a fool. She was practically walking on eggshells, yet didn''t hesitate tofort her tormentor.


    "Why are you so kind?" he angrily breathed out.


    Elias let out a loud exhale through his nose. It heightened her senses, as she ced more weight upon his shoulders.


    "Worry about yourself first," he harshly said.


    Adeline pressed her lips together. That was not what her mother taught her. Her mother used to say "surround yourself with happy people, and you will be happy."


    "You''re crazy, my sweet," Elias added on. There was a softened edge to his tone, almost as if he was apologetic for his actions.


    "How can you hug me after I treated you so roughly?" he quietly demanded.


    Adeline found herself wondering the same thing. She didn''t respond. Not wanting to just talk to his back, she reached her hand out to grab his.


    Surprisingly, he let her do so, her thumb brushing his rough, scarred knuckles. She realized his hands were always rough and calloused as if he was consistently using them.


    "You''re the type to go back to your abuser even after getting hit."


    Adeline stiffened.


    Elias finally turned around. It was without warning, and she fell forward in surprise. But he caught her. He always would.


    "How can you be so naive, my darling Adeline?" Elias murmured whilst cupping her face. He brought her closer to him until she was practically sitting in hisp again.


    Adeline didn''t realize how correct his statement was. She had always felt that way but didn''t understand the depth of her emotions. Asher had mentioned something simr¡­ even with the Marden family''s treatment, she still wanted to see them.


    No matter how many times they hurt her, her heart still beats for them. But things were beginning to change.


    "And I just did the same thing to you," Elias said with great disappointment in his voice.


    Adeline was confused by the pained look on his expression. Guilt was written all over his features. His brows were taunt, his lips drawn into a straight line. His masculine scent surrounded her, tickling her senses.


    "The next time I get angry, you must note to me willing. Not until I admit my wrongdoings," Elias warned her.


    Adeline''s eyes flickered to his mouth. He was just a hair away, but he wasn''t even focused upon that.


    "Do you understand, Adeline?"


    Adeline wasn''t a child. She knew what he meant. "Of course," she softly said.


    Elias let out a small sigh of relief. Then, without warning, he brought their bodies even closer.


    Adeline was on her knees now, her body in between his thighs. He hooked one arm under her backside, and for once, she was taller than him. Her hair cascaded down her shoulders, touching his body.


    "You will never see the Mardens."


    Adeline''s voice was caught in her throat. His words terrified her poor heart that threw a loud tantrum, beating like a drum in her ears. Her logical brain instantly epted his words without an argument. Her mind and heart were at war.


    "There''s something I have to deal with."


    "Adeline," Elias sighed.


    Adeline''s heart skipped. He said her name like a man before a shrine. She peered down at his worried face. His features had softened, but he still had lines on his forehead, and his mouth was pursued.


    Elias had the face that painters would kill to draw. Sculptors would go crazy just to create a statute of him. He was so breathtaking handsome, she couldn''t even breathe.


    "My sweet Adeline," Elias gently murmured in a lowered, sultry voice.


    Adeline''s stomach fluttered. Suddenly, she felt two pulses, one at the top, and one at the bottom. She didn''t even know this was possible. Her eyes widened when he reached a hand up and cupped the left side of her face. On cue, she leaned into his touch, his gaze going tender with the reaction.


    Adeline saw her reflection in his sharp, clear eyes. She was being seduced by him. Despite this awareness, she let herself fall deeper into the trap.


    "You must obey thismand," Elias said with a voice that dripped with sweetness like honey.


    "I''m not a pet that heeds orders," Adeline finally responded.


    Elias''s lips twitched with amusement. He turned his head and kissed her upon the palm. "Then, please listen to my suggestion."


    It was the first time he said please. He had never begged her to do anything. She was always at his mercy. This rare moment blinded her. She couldn''t contain herself as she smiled a bit.


    "Alright, I will follow your suggestions," she said.


    Elias carefully studied her.


    If this was a fever dream, he never wanted to wake up.


    If he could stay in this paradise forever, he''d do so.


    She was so close to him, all he had to do was lift his head and capture her lips. Soft as they were, like petals after dripping rain. Her skin was smooth and creamy, begging his hand to run over it. Her naive little smile did wonders to his hardening friend.


    "Good," Elias quietly said. His eyes flickered to her lips, and back to her expecting stare.


    Elias leaned forward. He could hear her heart race, her breath hitching. His long, fingers caressed her chin, bringing her face towards him. His other hand slipped under her dress, her legs shaking when he explored her soft skin.


    "Elias," she murmured, just as her eyes fluttered shut.


    "Hush, my sweet, I know."


    Elias''s hand continued moving upwards until he tightly gripped her mid-thigh. She let out a quiet whimper when his thumb brushed upon the sensitive spot of her inner thigh. Just a little bit more, and his thumb would touch a soaked spot.


    Her fingers dug into his shoulders. Her breathing became a bitbored, as he rubbed circles upon her inner-thigh.


    "W-what are you doing to me?" Adeline asked in a soft gasp.


    Elias brought his lips closer to hers. Her hand touched the side of his neck, her hair tickling his face. He was going insane from her scent. She was so sweet, and he wanted to taste her nectar once more. He''d give everything in the world to have her in his mouth.


    "Please," she groaned, just as his thumb briefly touched her underwear.


    Elias''s gaze darkened. It took everything within him to not push her against the bed, and have his way. He had never felt this type of desperation before. For a split second, a primal instinct surged from within. He nearly yanked off her dress and ripped off her underwear.


    "And that Asher boy," Elias suddenly said.


    "W-what?"


    Elias kissed her jaw, his lips nibbling at the soft skin. She buckled towards him, her eyes closed sensually.


    "You won''t see him as well."


    At this, Adeline''s eyes snapped open. But it was toote for her to run. Before she could protest, he kissed the corner of her mouth.


    "Just one more suggestion," Elias murmured.


    Adeline shifted her hips, attempting to pull away. She yelped when his hand clutched her womanhood, her knees instantly giving out. She regretted it, for he pressed a finger upon her moistened area. She bit her bottom lip to suppress a moan. Memories of that night came flooding back. Her seduction, her pleas for him to continue, the raw hunger she felt.


    "Once more and that''s it."


    Adeline wasn''t thinking properly. What the hell was he doing to her? She quickly scrambled out of hisp. But he worked smoothly. He followed after her, until her back was pressed upon the mattress.


    Adeline was suddenly aware of her position. By now, she was amb in the jaws of a tiger. She had fallen into his trap.

 Chapter 70 - Id Like To Walk

    "Asher is kind to me," Adeline said in a lowered voice.


    Her eyes briefly nced at his lips. She remembered he didn''t kiss her upon the mouth that night as well. Instead, his face was buried upon her neck, sucking, licking, and nibbling until a love bite formed.


    "He is useless."


    Elias nced at her. Her hair was sprawled out, her dress slipping lower to reveal half of her breast. When she breathed, her chest raised and fell with it. She was a mesmerizing sight to behold.


    "He''s my friend," she interjected.


    Elias pressed his lips together. His hands were on either side of her head, so that he didn''t crush her with his weight. He lowered his tent upon her, watching as her face instantly flushed. He pressed her onto the bed, refusing to let her leave until she said yes.


    "He was unable to save you from me," he noted.


    Adeline''s brows wrung together. She reached up and gingerly touched his jawline with both hands.


    Elias was surprised by the initiative. But he lowered his head anyway, wanting more of her touch. They were feather soft and always hesitant. It felt like her caress would disappear without a moment''s notice. It forced him to cherish her touch even more.


    "That''s not true. I willingly came to you," she pointed out.


    Elias''s lips curled into a smirk. Did his coercion sound like she willingly came to him? What about his threats of withholding her ne? Her brain worked in a funny way.


    "You see too much good in me," he said. "None of which exists."


    "No," she responded. "I see more evil than good, but I chose to focus on thetter."


    Eliasughed. She shivered.


    "I mean it, Elias," Adeline said with determination.


    He shed her a sardonic look and arrogant smirk. He was doubtful of her intentions. Even Elias didn''t believe the good in himself. There were not many, but there were still some left.


    She frowned a bit. "I truly believe it, Elias."


    "I don''t doubt you believe it," Elias dryly said.


    Elias slowly shook his head in amusement. Her eyes were wide with urgency, her lips parted. With his sarcasm, her lips pulled into a slight pout. He leaned down, knowing a way to get rid of her sullen expression.


    "Don''t pout, my sweet," Elias murmured. He curled a finger under her chin and stared deeply into her eyes. They were just a breath apart, his chest slightly brushing upon hers.


    "Unless you intend to act on your tantrum," he softly said.


    Adeline''s stomach churned when his thumb pressed upon her bottom lip. There was a hungry look in his burning gaze as if he couldn''t wait to devour her. Her breath hitched when he kissed the corner of her mouth. The cor of his unbuttoned shirt tickled her neck.


    "White is a lovely color on you," Elias suddenly noted.


    Adeline''s voice was caught in her throat. His lips had traveled towards her jawline. He pressed open-mouth kisses down the side of her neck. She jolted when he reached a sensitive spot. She felt the curl of his lips on her skin when he deviously smirked.


    "Is it this spot, my sweet?" Elias teased, just as his hand traveled from her chin down the side of her body. His calloused hands,rge and firm, gripped upon her hips, squeezing it.


    "N-no," she lied.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Elias kissed the spot as she jumped again. Her breath hitched. Instantly, he bit upon it, causing her to cry out in protest. Without warning, he licked the pain away, only to nip and suckle upon it, until she was tightly gripping his forehead.


    "I-I lied, so please," she gasped for air, hoping he would spare her mercy.


    Elias let out a dark, taunting chuckle. He lifted his head to see her moistened eyes and trembling lips. It was just a love bite, and she was already a mess for him. She was sensitive. This realization would be utilized to his fullest extent.


    "Don''t look at me like that," she grumbled whilst looking away, with rosy cheeks.


    "Like what?"


    Adeline snuck a nce at him. She wanted to hide her face and disappear into the bed. "Like you''re going to eat me."


    Elias quirked a brow. He trailed his head down her hips until it reached her thigh. He gave it a firm squeeze, his eyes shing with amusement. His thumb brushed upon her sensitive spot again, causing her legs to squeeze together.


    "Oh, but I am going to eat you," he murmured.


    Adeline forgot how to breathe. She made eye-contact with him. His gaze was scorching hot and hungry for her. Her skin hummed in response, warming up for him.


    "Don''t worry," Elias softly reassured her.


    Elias leaned down, his smirk widening at her awestruck expression. His lips gently brushed upon hers. She clung to him even more, her fingers pressing into the ridges of his hard muscles.


    "I''ll be gentle."


    "B-butst time you weren''t¡­"


    Elias''s eyes shed. How could he have forgotten? He could remember it vividly. She was writhing on the bed, her breathless gasps, her sweet moans, the wriggle of her hips as she tried to escape from the pleasure.


    He had grasped her thighs firmly, holding her in ce, forcing her to experience the rise to her climax, until she cried out his name and came into his mouth.


    "If you thoughtst time wasn''t gentle, then you''re in for a surprise," Elias taunted.


    Seizing her momentary confusion, Elias brushed the hair away from her eyes. He leaned close, his lips brushing upon her ears. He kissed underneath her lobes.


    Adeline could''ve sworn there were butterflies in her stomach. It fluttered and churned, as something warm pooled from underneath it. The feeling was all too familiar. His scent flooded her senses, a delectable smell of pinecones and citrus. His breath was minty, and each puff enthralled her.


    "I-I''d still like to walk tomorrow."


    Elias stiffened. Without warning, he smoothly chuckled into her ear, causing her body to clench underneath him.


    "It seems you have entirely different ns from me, darling," he cooed.


    Elias had only wanted a taste of her. He didn''t think she would believe they''d go further than that. He was definitely notining. Consummating their marriage right then and now would not faze him.


    "I don''t, I just¡ª"


    "It seems you''ve learned a thing or two from your beloved eroticas," he said.


    Adeline gasped at his words. She looked up at him, mortified that he''d tease her like this.


    "I''m quite jealous," he noted.


    Elias''s fingers reached the thin straps that held her dress together. He unhooked it, watching as it rested limply on her arm.


    "I should''ve taught you such dirty things."


    Elias''s fingers trailed down her arms teasingly, her knees sliding up in response. She had mped her thighs together. She shivered when their gaze met. Her eyes were moistened and soft. His attention flickered to her throat when she swallowed.


    "Then why don''t you teach me now?" she softly uttered.


    Just like that, all of his control dispersed. Without warning, he mmed his lips upon hers, capturing her in a daunting kiss.

 Chapter 71 - Keep You Safe

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    His lips were rough yet gentle. His hand slid into her hair, gripping it tightly whilst angling her head. Their mouth molded perfectly together in his searing kiss that sent jolts down her entire body. His lips were like a branding, domineering, and marking everything as his.


    It was the first time Adeline had ever kissed someone. She didn''t know how, but he guided her perfectly. Suckling, licking, nibbling, he had her at his mercy.


    Elias pulled back to let her breathe, his eyes ignited.


    "Don''t worry darling, I will be the only teacher you''d ever need." Elias traced her lips with his forefinger, whilst his chest slightly rose with more rhythm.


    Adeline didn''t doubt his words. She met his gaze and tried to not squirm. His nce alone pinned her down, his lips twisted in a devious smile that promised sinful nights. His fingers trailed down her neck, stroking the top of her breasts teasingly.


    "T-then what''s the first lesson?" she murmured, just as his eyes darkened.


    There was a hungry look that crossed his fine features. "Finding the spot that makes you writhe."


    He leaned down and kissed her again, this time, more violent and passionate. His other hand gripped her thigh, as his mouth became more urgent upon hers.


    He licked her bottom lips, but she didn''t know what that meant. Until he suddenly squeezed her hips and she gasped. His tongue thrust inside of her, exploring every warm, slick crevice.


    "Be a good girl and open your legs," Elias murmured upon her lips.


    She shakily obeyed him, her legs parting a bit. Then, she grew fearful and tried to close it, but both of his hands were on her knees, pulling it wider for him.


    "You taste very sweet, darling," he said whilst lightly kissing her again. "Everywhere," he corrected, recalling her upon his tongue.


    Adeline flushed. She covered his mouth, wishing he wouldn''t taunt her like this. "D-don''t say things like that."


    Elias grabbed her hand and kissed her palm. Now that he was settled in between her thighs, he could have his way with her.


    Yet, he took it slow and tender, for she deserved as much. His eyes met hers, fire against water, her eyes were moistened with pleasure. Even now, her legs were trembling. He shifted closer to her until his figure towered over her.


    "But it''s the truth, my sweet," Elias said. His fingers slid to her wrist as he stared deeply into her eyes, his lips curling into a smile. She had a universe tucked within the folds of emerald green, sparkling to his approval.


    "It''s inappropriate," she mumbled.


    "Nothing about us is supposed to be appropriate," he corrected.


    Elias bent down and captured her lips again. This time, it was a sensual and gentle kiss. He tasted her thoroughly, his lips caressing her soft, tender ones. It was as if he was trying to remember the curve of her top line, and the pout of her bottom ones. Her kiss would be forever etched in his memory.


    "How adorable," Elias murmured when she shrank back even more.


    He released her wrist and grasped both of her hips. Gently smiling down at her, he ced an adoring kiss on her cheek.


    "Let me in?" he asked.


    Adeline''s heart raced. When he said it in such an endearing voice, how could she deny it? He spoke barely above a whisper, as if their actions were sacred and secretive. His fingers pressed into her hips. He pressed open-mouth kisses down her jaw line, her skin burning with each touch.


    "It''ll be the same as that night," he reassured.


    Adeline''s breath hitched. She recalled that night perfectly. Her fingers clenched the mattress sheets, her eyes tightly squeezed shut, as pleasure controlled her writhing body, her muscles clenching as she saw bursts of stars in her vision.


    "P-promise?"


    "Cross my heart and hope to die."


    Adeline didn''t realize it, but his hands had explored her thighs. Her dress was eased up to her waist. His fingertips, callus and rough, gripped her in ces that sent her stomach fluttering.


    "T-then just a small taste¡­" she naively said.


    Elias''s eyes shed with mirth. His finger hooked itself upon herce underwear. Her knees dug into his sides, trying to close themselves in anticipation.


    "It''ll be more than a taste."


    He lowered his head, his mouth finding hers again. She quietly moaned in pleasure, her body rising to meet his. Warmth spread from her chest down to the tip of her foot. It was enthralling erotic, her thoughts turning into puddles before him.


    Elias slid down her underwear, and kissed her deeper, swallowing all protest. He unhooked it from her thighs and threw it aside. Breath after breath, he took all of her. He wanted nothing but her.


    His rough touch against her soft skin sent her heart racing as another beat formed underneath her stomach.


    "And definitely better than that night," he hoarsely said whilst pulling away.


    Adeline was awestruck by his darkened features. Powerful, mysterious, and enticing, even the gods of Heaven could not rival his good looks. He touched her with a tenderness that sent her eyes watering. Was it only for her?


    All hesitation left her mind when his fingertips touched the petals of her womanhood. Her eyes went wide, whilst his calloused fingers aroused every inch of her.


    His finger slicked upon her moistened area, exploring, teasing, as she wriggled her hips for more.


    "D-don''t tease me," she gasped out, her eyes squeezing shut.


    Elias gently yed with her, watching with great pleasure as she writhed and quietly moaned underneath him. His middle finger slid lower, just as his thumb found the orb. Her body jolted at his touch, just as she let out a yelp of pleasure.


    He enjoyed her quiet moans, twitches, and buckle whenever he rubbed her thumb upon the orb. He continued doing so, but this time, with two fingers until she was a gasping mess.


    "Elias¡­" she softly called out, her handsing over his shoulders. She brought him lower, as he kissed her deeply.


    He circled her pearl, the sensation driving her crazy with pleasure. She could hardly believe how wet she had be, just from his teasing kisses earlier.


    By now, she couldn''t even think, her thoughts concentrating on his slow circling that quickened every few seconds. He teased her, edged her until she was practically begging him for release.


    The pleasure was intense. She felt herself climbing a peak. Her hips arched for him, wanting more and more.


    "Say my name," he quietlymanded.


    She refused. She pressed her knuckles upon her mouth, holding back another moan. At her disobedience, he quickened his circling, bing a bit rougher, pressing into her. She cried out at his relentless strokes, her hips rolling to meet his hand.


    "My name," he growled into her ears as she whimpered in protest.


    "Please¡­"


    He felt the clench of her opening, the tightening of her muscles. Her breath quickened whilst his touch became torturously slow. All he needed to do was quickened his pace a bit, and she woulde undone.


    "Your Majesty," she weakly cried out, her pelvic moving on its own to grasp more of him.


    Elias let out a harshughter. She was teasing him, wasn''t she? He bent his head and lightly nipped at her chest.


    "A-ah!" she moaned, her body tensing from his action. He bit the top of her breast, gently like a small cat.


    "I won''t give you want you want, unless you call for me," Elias growled. His caress became even slower, despite the slickness of his fingers, wet from her nectar.


    His other hand pulled down her dress, revealing her perk nipples. He kissed it, with tongue and wet mouth, her head rolling back. Her hips rose from the bed, wanting more of him. His tongue flicked over the pearls, the rough texture causing her to squirm and flinch.


    "Please," she weakly begged, knowing exactly what he was doing.


    "Please what?" he demanded in a primal voice.


    Adeline''s eyes watered with pleasure. She knew what he wanted, but thought she could resist him. Thought she didn''t have to fall into his sensual trap, but it was impossible. His fingers yed with her, touching ces she didn''t know could have a heart beat.


    "Please, Elias."


    His lips curled in satisfaction. He quickened his fingertips that dripped with her nectar. Her breathing becamebored in response, her body tensing as he fingered her even more. He teased the attentive orb until her legs trembled, and her head rolled back.


    She was reaching the peak of her climax. Her muscles clenched, her lips widening in concentration. Everything was focused on his sensual fingering until soon, she saw a burst of light.


    "E-Elias!" she loudly cried out. She became undone in his hand, her body humming with pleasure. She felt something warm down there as quiet sobs were heard from her lips.


    He lowered his body upon hers. She hugged him dearly, her arms wrapping themselves around his body. She clung to him, her thighs pressing into his narrow, hard waist.


    "Good girl," heplimented in a quiet murmur.


    Elias met her gaze. She was teary whenever he pleasured her. It was a realization that sent his body jolting for more of her reaction. He stared at her deeply whilst tasting his fingers, his lips curling at her widening nce.


    "Sweet as honey," he muttered.


    Adeline let out a shaky breath. A sense of satisfaction flooded her. She looked away, just as he smiled down at her. His other hand brushed away the strands that softly framed her face.


    "My sweet, sweet Adeline," he softly sighed in content, kissing the side of her neck.


    Her eyes fluttered shut in response, savoring this side of him. Soon, her lids felt heavy, and she didn''t feel the need to open it any longer. Her entire body rxed underneath him.


    "That''s alright, darling. Sleep." Elias''s voice was as reassuring as a luby.


    She felt his endearing kiss on her forehead. His lips lingered for a brief moment. Thest thing she remembered was his peppered kisses, soft like the flutter of butterfly wings.


    "Sleep well, my sweet. I will keep you safe."

 Chapter 72 - Torturous Death

    Elias quietly watched her sleep in his arms. She used his arm as a pillow and had nestled herself against him. She buried her face into his shoulders, her soft breathing tickling his neck.


    He had never felt this type of sensation before¡ªto embrace someone in their sleep. In the past, way before she was born, he would never stay the night. Ever. Kisses were prohibited, and so were hugs. But she broke all of his rules, staying in his arms as he kissed her dearly.


    "Hn¡­"


    Elias nced at her with worry. She liked to mumble and grumble in her sleep. Sometimes, it was incoherent words, other times, he could barely make out her pronunciation. She was curled up like a cat. Without warning, she shifted her body. She threw a leg over his waist and ced a palm on his chest, right where his heart was.


    "Eli¡­"


    Elias felt a strange movement in his chest. It was an ufortable feeling that he didn''t understand. She foolishly smiled in her dream whilst hugging him like a pillow. Her bright hair cascaded down her shoulders, long and beautiful, much like her.


    "A sweet dream, I presume," he softly said.


    Elias tenderly pushed the tendrils away from her face, revealing her gaunt, hollow cheekbones. His eyes narrowed. Now that he thought about it, he wasn''t able to check her te this morning. Did she even eat at all?


    Elias didn''t need her to die of starvation in front of him. He thoroughly enjoyed the flush of life and warmth on her rosy cheeks. If her eyes went dim with hunger, but her lips taut with forced smiles, he would lose it.


    "Someone needs to break that horrid habit of yours," he growled.


    Elias touched her lips, his brows wringing together. It was slightly swollen and bruised. He thought he had been gentle, but it seemed not. Holding back a sigh, he slowly began to detangle himself from her.


    Elias needed to check with Easton on whether or not she ate. He was worried about her. It was a bizarre emotion that he could never fathom. But it was true. She was so tiny, so frail, that he was worried a shove would break her.


    Elias wished to protect her.


    It was a startling understanding that pained him to no avail. He had rarely interacted with her in her youth. The only times he saw her was in the presence of her parents.


    "I never meant to see you until you were of age."


    Elias regretted all of the times she was brought into his life. He had despised seeing her and did everything in his power to avoid her. It worked, for the most part.


    When he saw her in the hallways, he went in the opposite direction. When he heard she was eating, he skipped the meal and went to drink. When she was found in the gardens, he solemnly stayed away from windows.


    Elias did everything to not see her. It felt strange to get to know her as a child. He never did. He didn''t learn of her favorite toys, didn''t learn of her favorite books, what made her smile, what made herugh, he never knew any of it.


    "Yet you still wormed your way into my life."


    Elias sighed in defeat. His attempts were in vain when she''d do everything in her power to see him. She''d run after him, even when he strictly forbade her from going near him. He''d hold out a finger and tell her to go away. She did, for the most part. But not always.


    Perhaps back then, Adeline already knew. That this man, tall and mysterious, with a warning re and irritated frown, was her destined one. Perhaps she had known he would protect her, and he''d never hurt her, for she always smiled at the presence of his scowl.


    Elias didn''t understand why. And he''d never find out why. She had long forgotten him. He didn''t intend it to be that way, but it just happened. He had wiped all of her bad memories, and it seemed he was included in them.


    - - - - -


    Adeline expected to wake up alone.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Adeline deeply stretched with closed eyes. It felt good to crack her joints. She let out a soft sigh of pleasure and hugged her pillow even more. It was cold andforting. Her body temperature was always unusually hot. The sudden iciness of the pillow brought her greatfort.


    "Enjoying yourself, darling?"


    Adeline''s eyes snapped open. She instantly sat upright, her eyes going wide at the sight of him. He was lying on his back, one arm spread in her direction. Azy, amused smile rested on his face.


    "What? Did you expect me to be gone, like you?" Elias returned.


    Adeline gulped. That night, when all was done, and he had fallen asleep, she had bolted out of the hotel room. She ran like the devil was hot on her tails. He might as well have been.


    "I''m not as cruel as you, darling Adeline, the Great Runner."


    Adelineughed at his title. But then, her smile disappeared. "Y-you saw me run?"


    Elias wryly nced at her. Did she truly think he fell asleep? "I saw you gather your clothes and put them on like a mad man."


    She was mortified.


    "Then, I saw you running for the hills without looking back. You''re a fantastic sprinter. Ever thought about joining the Olympics?"


    He talked like a scorned lover.


    Adeline opened and closed her mouth like a fish out of water. When he opened his lips to say more, she quickly bent down and kissed him.


    Elias stiffened, his eyes slightly going wide. It took him a second to register what happened. But a second was all he needed. His hand reached up and entwined into her hair, yanking her down onto him.


    Elias angled her head, kissing her harder, even though she was on top of him. He tasted her softly, slowly, until she melted against him. She slid over his waist, straddling him whilst allowing him to taste her.


    "You''ve improved," Elias said upon her moistened lips. He had pulled her head back to let her breathe. She rarely knew her limits. It was a dangerous thing. She panted upon his chest whilst shakily nodding.


    "Now, let''s improve a bit more." Elias yanked her back onto him, kissing her feverishly. He lightly nipped her bottom lip, as she opened her mouth for him. His tongue went inside, tasting her, and savoring every twitch and moan.


    He kissed her like a man starved of touch and she was his salvation. It sent pleasure jolts in her body.


    A warmth pooled in Adeline''s lower stomach. Her hands were pressed upon his firm, sturdy chest, whilst her knees clenched at his body. He held her up with ease, one hand on her waist, the other in her hair.


    "I-I can''t think straight," she confessed in his hungry mouth. Every time he kissed her, her thoughts would disappear.


    "Good." Elias tightened his hold on her hair. "Now kiss me again," he demanded.


    Adeline flushed at hismand. There was a hardened edge to his voice, and something firm pressing on her lower back. She scooted back a bit to angle herself for a deeper kiss. But her naked womanhood pressed upon something that hardened even more under her touch.


    "You little tease," he groaned.


    Without warning, Elias pulled her towards him again. This time, the kiss wasn''t as sweet. It was punishingly cruel, yet passionate and fiery. She could barely keep up with him. His lips hungrily kissed her, as if he was a man stranded in a desert, and she was his oasis. His hand gripped her waist firmly, squeezing the soft skin.


    Adeline was lost in his pleasure. Their mouths moved feverishly upon each other, neither of them wanting to let go. She lowered herself, even more, her body sliding back.


    He growled, his grip tightening in her hair. She had perfectly aligned herself upon his pulsating friend.


    "Don''t start what you can''t finish, darling," he warned in a harsh whisper.


    Adeline''s heart trembled at his words. She felt herself moisten for him again, her face flushing deeply. She didn''t mean to, she truly didn''t.


    "I-I just wanted to get a bit morefortable," she shyly confessed.


    Elias let out a quiet groan of protest. He enjoyed having her on top of him, her legs straddling him, her dress sliding up to reveal beautiful, smooth thighs. But she was driving him insane.


    If she wriggled her hips, by the slightest bit, he''d lose control. She was naked under the dress. The only thing that separated them was thin fabric.


    "You''re going to be the death of me, I swear," he sighed.


    Adeline didn''t know what he meant. Thus, she tilted her head, and naively smiled down at him. Her hair fell like curtains and when she leaned a bit down, it rested on his sturdy chest.


    After thinking for a minute, he corrected himself. "You will definitely make me feel a slow, torturous death."

 Chapter 73 - I Expect Success

    Adeline had read enough books to understand what he meant. She wryly smiled at him, hoping it would ease the tension between his brows and down under. But it didn''t.


    Elias patted the top of her head. "It''s almost time for ate lunch. Come, let''s get you¡ª"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "¡ªfed," Elias finished. A disgruntled scowl twisted his perfect features.


    Elias let out a loud, irritated sigh. He sat upright, with her still in hisp. He tucked the strands of hair behind her ears before sliding her off of him.


    "What is it?" he barked at the door.


    "Your Majesty, that crazy ymore is here again," Weston called out.


    Weston stood outside of the door, scratching his neck. He wondered if that title would forever be attached to that strong-willed woman whose face never left his mind. When he closed his eyes, he''d see her deep frown, and when he tried to sleep, he heard her irritating questions.


    A secondter, the doors opened. The King stood there with slightly disheveled hair and lightly crumbled silk button-up. He had the appearance of someone who rolled out of bed, but far from rested.


    "What for?" Elias demanded.


    "To see Adeline, Your Majesty," Weston said.


    Weston expected Lydia ymore to demand the audience of the King. But she took the twins by surprise when she called for Adeline.


    "Where is the proper address?" Elias snapped a secondter. His voice was filled with displeasure, his eyes shing with taunt warning.


    Weston wondered what crawled up His Majesty''s ass and died. This man was in a sour mood the entire day. It wasn''t rare for the King to have an ill-temper, but he rarely showed it.


    There was always a sardonic smile on his face, for he knew everyone was beneath him. There was no need for him to get irritated when he controlled everyone. Absolute power reeked from His Majesty''s prestigious bloodline.


    "I apologize, Your Majesty," Weston said in a tone that seemed far from apologetic.


    Elias narrowed his eyes, but he had different problems to deal with. "Lead the foolish ymore to the dining hall and have the chefs serve lunch."


    Weston nodded. It was a strange request since guests were often greeted in the drawing rooms downstairs. The King only dined with people he saw worthy of his presence.


    "As you wish, Your Majesty." Weston bowed his head and stepped back. His bloodline had always served the Luxton''s. The action was outdated, but expected. Vampires like him favored etiquette and tradition, for they never forgot the riches and royalty of the old era.


    "Excused."


    Weston turned and walked off, ready to guide the fire-breathing Lydia ymore to the posh dining hall. Heaven knows if that girl is even trained in etiquette. Given her unruly nature, he wouldn''t be surprised if she used the soup spoon for dessert, and fish fork for sd.


    - - - - -


    "Lydia is here?" Adeline eagerly said the second Elias closed the door. She had climbed out of bed, her naked feet sinking into the plush, ck rug. She saw grey designs upon it, but didn''t focus enough to see what it was.


    "You have sharp ears," Elias muttered with dissatisfaction.


    Elias didn''t like someone coveting what belonged to him¡ªespecially the ymores. He abhorred what he couldn''t have absolute control over.


    "I''ll get dressed," Adeline said with arge smile, her eyes twinkling with joy.


    Elias wondered if she''ll ever seem that happy to greet him. Everytime she saw him, she stared at him with parted lips, as if she didn''t know what to do in his presence. It was as easy as tossing her arms around his neck and hugging him. Was that so difficult?


    "I''ll let Jean and Jenny know," Elias responded.


    As unhappy as he was with Lydia ymore, he liked seeing Adeline smile. When she did so, she wasn''t so meek and demure.


    Besides, Lydia ymore seemed like a good influence on a weak-natured woman. He had no doubt it was because of her ability as the Golden Rose. Touching the Golden Rose gave a surge of strength and power which was the same as confidence.


    "Will you join us in the dining hall?" Adeline asked.


    Elias cast her a nce. She waspletely oblivious of the electrifying tension between him and Lydia. They both wanted Adeline''s attention, whether or not they''d admit it. Being in the same room as her meant vying for Adeline''s slight smiles and gentleughter.


    He narrowed his eyes. It was an easy win for him, but ced Adeline in an ufortable situation.


    "No, I''d rather not ruin my appetite with her ugly face," Elias said.


    Adeline was instantly offended. It was written all over her taunt brows and slight, but rare frown. "Lydia is the most beautiful woman I know."


    "I''ve seen better," Elias said whilst lying a gaze at her.


    "You''ll take yourment back," she defiantly said.


    Elias gawked at her in disbelief. He had never seen hermand something of him. No one dared to make the King move if he didn''t want to.


    "And why should I?" Elias scoffed. He tucked his hands into his pocket.


    "Because it is unbelievably rude to nder the beloved daughter of your most important weapon manufacturer''s tycoon," Adeline responded.


    Elias''s lips curled into a sly smile. She was finally growing a backbone of her own. Not many people openly defied him, or openly advised him like this. She did so with ease and grace, never once backing down.


    The temperature had dipped, his presence became suffocating, and the tension had thickened. But she was like a stubborn tree, firmly rooted to the ground, and unyielding even in the worst of storms.


    Didn''t she stutter when she was nervous or anxious? She said her sentence with fluidly and determination of a future Queen. It seemed the royal blood coursing through her veins wasn''t just for show. Her eyes shed brighter than emeralds found in forest caves.


    "Fine," Elias finally said. "I didn''t mean my earlier statement. Happy?"


    Adeline nodded. "Very."


    "I expect you to have the same confidence and courage tomorrow," he said.


    Adeline blinked. She didn''t realize what she had just done until heid it out for her. She just acted on what she felt was right.


    "What''s tomorrow?" she asked, whilst stepping forward. Her eyes searched for her shoes which haphazardlyid next to the bed. She tried to not think how it fell off in the first ce.


    "The Council Meeting. Your presence is required."


    Adeline paused. The Council? She had heard a bit about them. "Alright."


    "You will vouch for yourself as the Queen. Bent them to your will and force them to think you''re more beneficial than the useless Golden Rose," he said as a matter of fact.


    Adeline''s fingers trembled. He was watching her carefully. This would be her first task to prove herself worthy.


    "I won''t fail you, Elias."


    Elias smiled. He closed the distance between them. He tucked stray tendrils of hair away from her small forehead.


    "I expect sess, and nothing less, Adeline."


    Adeline nodded. Her freedom relied on it. She must seed. It wasn''t a matter of ''if'' or ''but.'' She had to win¡ªat all cost.

 Chapter 74 - My Present

    Adeline insisted on changing herself. She would be absolutely mortified if the maids found herck of underwear was the reason why she needed a new outfit. Afterward changing faster than the speed of light, she practically rushed down the hallways, startling passing servants.


    Elias was nowhere to be found, but she didn''t mind. Her thoughts were upied by Lydia ymore and the joy of seeing her friend almost everyday. In the Marden Estate, Adeline was solely forbidden to see Lydia ymore.


    "Liddy!" Adeline gushed the second the guards opened the door for her.


    Lydia ymore was pacing in circles, nibbling at her nails, when she heard the ecstatic call of her friend. Her heart was heavy with even more guilt. Adeline looked happier than a child on Christmas morning, ready to open presents. Her eyes were glued upon Adeline''s bright smile and the shimmer of her gaze.


    "Where were youst night? After we parted ways, I didn''t get to see you," Adeline quickly said in a breathless voice, not from running, but out of excitement.


    "A-Addy," Lydia stammered out with a forced, hesitant smile.


    Adeline''s attention swept to Lydia''s attire. Lydia wore a crisp white zer with clean-cut khaki pants, and white heels. She always had the impressive aura of a woman in charge.


    Adeline adored Lydia''s style. It was perfectly suitable for an heiress of a multi-billion dorpany.


    Adeline was also forbidden to wear too many pants in the Marden Estate. They were traditional and conservative, iming a Princess like her would be unsuitable to wear anything more than a dress or skirt.


    "What''s wrong?" Adeline softly asked, her excitement dying down. She saw the stressed and worried look upon Lydia''s paling face.


    "Oh dear, you''ve broken out in cold sweat," Adeline whispered in a terrified voice. She reached a hand out and touched Lydia''s forehead, where her hair clung to it.


    "Addy, I love you so, so much, you must know that," Lydia rushed out. She grasped her friend''s hands and pulled her close. Her heart was racing with uncertainty. She could barely hear over the gush of her thundering heartbeats.


    "Of course, Liddy," Adeline lightlyughed. It was a bit forced, given the situation of Lydia''s unnerved expression.


    "A-and I''d never take what belongs to you. Remember when we were six, and you had this lovely teapot set? I loved it more than you and you knew it, and insisted on giving it to me, but I''d never take it because it will always belong to you."


    Adeline slowly nodded.


    "It''s the same as right now. I will never take something of yours," Lydia said.


    Adeline was confused. What was going on?


    "Addy," Lydia stressed the nickname. She tightened her grip on her friend and lowered her eyes to the ground.


    Adeline realized Lydia had incorrectly buttoned her zer. The first button was in the second hole. What made her rush here to the point of ruining her clothes? She pulled her hands from Lydia''s clutch, not realizing the crestfallen expression.


    "Addy, y-you are my best friend and we''ve grown up together. You know all of my secrets, as I know of yours. You were the reason I was able to be so happy in my youth," Lydia rushed out, believing Adeline was disappointed.


    Her great friend never pulled away from her. Lydia had be ustomed to Adeline. Everyone was always out to get the rich and powerful Lydia ymore. Everyone she knew was a foe in disguise as a friend. It was why she cherished Adeline very much. Adeline was always a friend, through and through. She had always lent Lydia an open ear and patient smile, regardless of her long rants. No matter what, Adeline was always by Lydias'' side, supportive as always.


    Lydia was terrified of losing Adeline.


    "What are you d-doing?" Lydia stuttered out, her nerves reaching their peak when Adeline reached forward. She quietly gulped, believing Adeline would press a knife through her stomach.


    "Your buttons are done incorrectly," Adeline exined with a soft smile, like a mother adjusting her child''s clothes.


    "Oh¡­" Lydia managed to say just as Adeline finished correcting the buttons. She smoothed out the material with a brighter smile.


    "There, perfect as always," Adeline said.


    Lydia???s heart stung with guilt. Adeline''s voice was gentle like the calm roll of a river, softly and slowly, soothing the soul of those she met. As demure as Adeline was, there was something pleasant about her silence and withdrawn approach. People wanted to get to know her better, to unravel the depths of her mystery.


    "Addy¡­" Lydia trailed off, feeling like a fool in front of her best friend. How was she going to tell Adeline what her parents had said?


    How was Lydia going to tell Adeline that her father had exined the purpose of the Golden Rose? What was supposed to be a fairy tale was actually reality. The Golden Rose wasn''t just a children''s book.


    Her mother had blown her top when she heard the nicknameing out of Lydia''s mouth. Shortly after Mrs. ymore''s explosive fit, she fainted on the spot and was quickly brought to the emergency room. Her father, on the other hand, reacted calmly, as if he had already known the truth.


    She had patiently exined to her the role of the Golden Rose. Lydia ymore had to wed His Majesty, Elias Luxton. It was an undeniable fate. Defying it would result in dire consequences.


    "Liddy, you''re so pale," Adeline murmured. She was used to Lydia''s sun-kissed skin, silky as olive oil. But today, the blood was drained from Lydia''s face, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Oh lunch is being served, let''s eat." Adeline had noticed the servants walking into the dining hall with a rolling cart of food. The maids daintily ced therge array of food on the table, whereas the butlers arranged the utensil.


    "R-right, lunch," Lydia murmured. She approached the table with Adeline directly beside her.


    Lydia ced a hand on the top of the chair, just as Adeline took a seat. She watched as the butlers pushed Adeline in. Adeline offered the butler a kind, grateful smile, her shoulders set forward. Elegance and etiquette dripped from Adeline''s perfect posture.


    Lydia could never manage the same grace instilled in the blood of a Princess.


    "Adeline, can we talk? In private?" Lydia blurted out, knowing she would have to get to the bottom of this conversation. Her parents mentioned she had to be present at the Council Meeting tomorrow. Her father held one of the important seats.


    "Of course," Adeline said.


    The maids and butlers instantly understood the cue. They hurriedly ced everything down, with as much respect as they could. Not a minuteter, they scurried out, closing the dining hall doors behind them.


    Soon, silence engulfed the ce.


    "What did you want to tell me?" Adeline asked, whilst gesturing for Lydia to take a seat. There was plenty of food in front of them, all of which were nutritious and could aid Lydia''s ill-face.


    She saw abalone soup, fruit sd topped with fresh cream, wagyu beef with asparagus and garlic mashed potatoes, freshly baked honey buns, and so much more. It was an ample meal that would give Lydia some energy.


    "Please, you''re weed to sit. I''m worried about you Liddy, you look sick to your stomach," Adeline murmured.


    Lydia felt out of ce in this pce, as grand as it was. She felt like a small shrimp in a sea of sharks. It was a bizarre feeling, for she was at the top of the social pyramid. Everyone was at her beck and call. Socialites were disposable, friends flocked to her, and everyone wanted to please her.


    Yet, when she stood before Adeline, small as she was, Lydia saw the presence of royalty. Adeline carried herself with an air that none could match, whether it was the fluidly of her thin wrist gesturing for her to sit down, or the sh of her vibrant eyes when she subtly allowed the servants to leave.


    This was Adeline''s domain, whether she knew it or not.


    "Liddy¡­"


    Lydia jolted. She forced a smile and sat down. She wasn''t in the mood to eat. She felt nauseous.


    "Sorry, I was just so excited to see you again, I skipped breakfast," Lydia said in a shaky voice. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me, Addy."


    Adeline''s concern remained. "You said you wanted to tell me something, Liddy¡­ Is that what has been bothering you all this time?"


    Lydia always admired Adeline''s ability to seek the truth. She always made quiet deductions. Adeline always noticed the small details.


    "No, it''s nothing, Addy," Lydia said with arge smile. She forced it to reach her eyes, softening it so that Adeline didn''t grow suspicious.


    "I was just really nervous to find out your reaction to my birthday gift yesterday¡ªthe guns. I couldn''t give it to you in a regr box since everything was searched by the guards."


    Adeline felt like there was more than what Lydia led on. She saw it in the quiet twitch of Lydia''s fingers, the slight wrinkle on her forehead, and the cold sweat that never stopped. Nheless, she didn''t want to pry.


    Until Lydia was ready to tell her, Adeline would patiently wait.


    Adeline smiled. She sped her hands over each other and gentlyughed. "I see, so that''s why you seemed so anxious. Well, fret no more, my dear Liddy, I love your present with all of my heart."


    Lydia let out a puff of startled air. Adeline was too kind. Her eyes crinkled when she smiled, as light brilliantly reflected off the earnest, sharp surface. When she smiled, not even a Goddess could rival her.


    Seeing Adeline''s sweet dedication, Lydia drowned with even more guilt. She couldn''t tell Adeline. She could never break her best friend''s heart like this.


    So, Lydia swallowed her remorse and smiled evenrger. "I''m d you enjoyed my present."

 Chapter 75 - Cheapest

    The conversation was lively and entertaining. Shortly after Lydia began to eat, she slowly returned back to her normal self.


    "And then my brother had the guts to say he''s the prettiest sibling!" Lydia chortled with a deep scowl on her face. She angrily sliced the steak, wishing it was his face.


    "Can you believe the audacity?!" Lydia said. "He''s obviously the ugliest child of the ymore family!"


    Adeline''s lips twisted into an amused smile. She had met Lydia''s brother only a handful of times. He was younger than her by two years, which made him eighteen this year. If she recalled correctly, there were always rumors about how good looking he was.


    She supposed everyone was ugly in Lydia''s eyes. Especially the person vying for her position as the heir to the ymore fortune.


    "I should''ve scratched his ugly face when he made that stupid statement over dinner. He already ruined my appetite, so why should I be nice?" Lydia scoffed out.


    Adeline lightlyughed. She enjoyed the current Lydia. For a split second, the previous, nervous and fumbling Lydia was forgotten. But only for a second. She knew there was more pressing manners than Lydia''s younger brother. For her best friend''s sake, she closed her mouth and patiently listened.


    "And gosh, Father even agreed with him, saying he can be the prettiest sister too!"


    Adeline''s smile widened a bit. She could imagine Mr. ymore saying that just to tease his daughter. He enjoyed ruffling her feathers which in return, would anger his well-mannered wife. There wasn''t a single meal in the ymore household that wasn''t joyful and delightful.


    Adeline couldn''t help butpare to her quiet meals in the Marden Estate. When she was given a meager meal of sds and nothing more, the dining hall was always silent. The only noise was the clinks of utensils.


    "Did Linden forget who was rated as one of the most beautiful women in the world? Hmph!" Lydia stabbed the sliced steak and ced it into her mouth, angrily chewing at the thought of her brother.


    "But wasn''t Linden ranked on ''Top 100 most handsome man in the world?'' I think I saw him high on the list," Adeline naively asked, not realizing she was opening a can of worms.


    "T-that''s only because uhm..." Lydia trailed off, thinking of a reason to rival Adeline''s statement. She could only remember Linden being higher ranked than her.


    "Or perhaps I saw it wrong," Adeline added on in a lighter voice. It was then she noted Lydia''s scrunched up nose.


    Lydia opened her mouth to exin, but was interrupted by the sound of the opening door. Her head snapped to the side, her gentle gaze bing aggravated. Of course the devil''s spawn would walk in and interrupt her.


    "Announcing His Royal Majesty!" The guards loudly dered.


    Elias''s powerful footsteps echoed in the room. Quiet yet thunderous, he eluded the prestige of a well-bred bloodline. His gaze was stern and aloof, his smile sinister and cold. He radiated in the most blinding manner, with a face that forced others to take triple looks.


    "Elias," Adeline greeted in a softened voice. She rose from her chair, knowing he would be seated at the head of the table.


    "Adeline," Elias sweetly said. His attention was on her and her alone. The most beautiful woman could be in the room, and he''d turn a blind eye to it. Not because he was cheesy, but because only Adeline attracted his gaze.


    There was something about her quiet nature that was charming. When everyone wasughing, she''d simply smile. Her contrasting behavior lured in curious people.


    "Lydia," Lydia spoke up, just so she didn''t feel left out.


    Elias pretended he didn''t hear the mosquito buzzing in his ears. His footsteps stopped directly besides Adeline. She was watching him as he ced his hand on her shoulders and pushed her back onto the chair.


    "How''s lunch?" he asked, whilst his gaze flickered to the te.


    Adeline had cut many slices of the steak, all of which,id to the right of the te. He predicted she took less than one bite.


    "Good," Adeline mumbled.


    "It seems finger-food is your favorite," Elias wryly said in a displeased voice.


    "No, this steak is fine," Adeline instantly responded, but too quickly.


    His grip tightened on her shoulder, forcing her to look into his eyes. His gaze burned with more intensity than hell-fire. His brows were taunt and his jaw ticked. She offered him a smile, hoping it would soften his features.


    "Once again I''m a mere hallucination. Don''t worry, I''m not even here," Lydia boredly spoke up. She pointed her fork towards them before cing the steak into her mouth. It was juicy and absolutely delicious.


    Elias slightly sneered. She was an attention seeker.


    But her pathetic tactic worked. Adeline''s attention returned back to her friend, as she apologetically smiled.


    "Liddy, how is the steak?" Adeline asked


    Just as Lydia opened her mouth to respond, a rude voice cut her off.


    "Adeline," he curtly said.


    Adeline was forced to look back at Elias. His hands slide down her arm, teasingly slow. Her breath hitched, as he gingerly grabbed her wrist. He was standing incredibly close to her now, his minty breath fanning the side of her neck.


    With Elias''s sensual guiding hands, he helped her cut the steak, glistening juices flowing out. Then, he lifted the fork and brought it to her lips.


    "Open your mouth," he smoothly whispered, his voice dripping with seduction.


    Adeline''s heart skipped a beat. Just previously, he had asked her to open something else¡­ her face instantly flushed. She felt like a sullen child being fed. With no choice but to obey, she opened her lips. He ced the meat into her mouth, watching with strong, intense eyes.


    "Slowly," he murmured, "Yes, just like that my sweet."


    Adeline''s face burned even more. She quietly chewed the steak.


    "The steak tastes divine, don''t you think so, Addy?" Lydia spoke up. She refused to have her best friend''s attention robbed from her just because of cheap, seduction tactics!


    "But you must taste the way I prepare it, here!" Lydia lifted her fork with the meat dipped in the soup, which added a different vor to the steak.


    Adeline always knew Lydia had strange, but amazing foodbinations. Thus, she slowly rose from her chair, leaning forward just as Lydia came forward with the fork. She reached for the fork, but a hand reached faster than her.


    "It seems the ymore didn''t teach their daughters etiquette," Elias spat out. He stole the fork from her hand whilst snickering. "Who uses the sd fork to cut meat?"


    Lydia glowered at him. "And didn''t your parents teach you to not steal?"


    Elias narrowed his eyes. He nced at the fork and threw it over his shoulders, as if it was nothing. She heard his sharp gasp, before her eyes began to burn a hole through him.


    "Elias¡­" Adeline trailed off.


    Elias''s fingers lightly graced her chin, turning it up. He smiled down at her, his eyes shing with mirth.


    "You have something here," Elias murmured. His thumb wiped away the imaginary stain from the corner of her mouth. But she was fast, and licked it before he did.


    Then, her brows tugged together. "There was nothing there," she said.


    Elias was momentarily distracted by the small tart of her pink tongue. His groin tightened, like his smile.


    "It must''ve been a trick of the light," Elias said in a strained voice. He bent down, catching her by surprise. "But something will be here now."


    Elias pecked her on the lips, a quiet "smack" sounding in the room. Instantly, she let out a small groan, hiding her face with shame.


    He heard a loud scoff.


    "More like the cheapest trick in the book, I nearly gagged," Lydia said with a roll of her defiant eyes.


    Lydia ignored the sharp glower sent in her direction. She could care less about his aggravation. She was even more angered than him!

 Chapter 76 - Marry His Majesty

    Elias could feel an insult at the tip of his tongue. But then his hands moved on their own. He realized Adeline was beginning to cut the medium-rare steak again. Whether she was intentionally distracting him or not, he allowed her to continue cutting, but this time, he removed his hands.


    He watched intently as she brought the food to her mouth and chewed. He watched as she swallowed, then repeated the motion of cutting the steak.


    "Do you like steaks?" Elias asked.


    "It''s good," Adeline vaguely said. She ate half of the wagyu beef before setting her fork and knife down.


    "Don''t you have a Kingdom to rule?" Lydia bit out towards Elias. She didn''t like having her time with Adeline interrupted. It happened twice now. The next time it happened, she might as well kidnap Adeline out of the pce.


    "Hm, I keep on hearing the buzz of mosquitos," Elias muttered under his breath. He remained hovering over Adeline whilst grabbing the te of desserts and cing it in front of her.


    "Lemon cake, darling?" Elias asked as he shifted the te of beef away. He knew once she settled her fork and knife down, she wouldn''t be taking another bite.


    Adeline warily looked at the cake. It was yellow like its name with fluffy whipped cream and topped with meringue and lemon slices. A sole mint leaf rested on the cut cake.


    "No thanks¡­"


    "The chefs worked hard to prepare this lemon cake. The fruit often burns their skin, my sweet," Elias said. It was half the truth.


    Only low-bred vampires flinched at the touch of lemon juice. The people that worked in the castle were all Half-Bred, with at least one parent that was a vampire, but somewhere in their bloodline contained at least one or two humans. There weren''t many Pure-Bred vampires left in this world, who''s blood have never mingled with a human.


    "Oh, but¡­ then¡­ I¡­" Adeline was flustered. She didn''t want the chefs'' hard work to go to waste. She wasn''t full either. Thus, she lifted the small dessert fork and sliced into the cake.


    Adeline''s shoulders rxed at the burst of sweet tartness. Her mouth watered as she chewed in bliss. The cream soothed the tiny burn of the sour cake. She took another bite, closing her eyes to savor the delightful taste.


    "Addy, I''d still like to extend that invite to the shop in the capital," Lydia spoke up. "They have even more lemon desserts, with a higher concentration of lemon juice since it''s a bakery owned by humans."


    Elias shot her a dirty re. Just how persistent can one woman get? There was no way in hell he was going to wed an irritating woman like her. Didn''t she understand this was private time with Adeline?


    "When, Liddy?" Adeline asked.


    Adeline felt his thunderous stare and the protest in his mouth. But she ate another bite of the lemon cake, knowing this would quell his anger. His grip loosened on the edge of the table.


    Lydia opened her mouth to respond, but Elias cut her off again.


    "Eat more, there is plenty of cake left, darling." Elias pushed the te even closer to her. He leaned on one arm, whereas his free hand rested on the back of her chair. He wasn''t going anywhere.


    "Addy, I was thinking tomorrow¡ª"


    "No."


    Both women turned to Elias with a frown. His abruptmand was displeasing.


    "You''re busy tomorrow, darling," Elias reminded her. Her brows wried together at his words.


    "I know, Elias. I was just going to tell her to reschedule," Adeline said. She felt like he was babying her more than usual.


    "It seems your dear friend doesn''t know she''s trying to sabotage you with that invitation," Elias deadpanned.


    Lydia sharply gasped. Her utensils loudly ttered on the table. She stood up and pointed an using finger at him.


    "I would never try to hurt Adeline like that! How dare you make horrible ims like this to ruin our friendship?" Lydia said with the strictness of a frowning teacher.


    She had never been used of something like this, especially to Adeline Rose¡ªthe one person that Lydia considered the greatest of her friends.


    "Elias¡­" Adeline trailed off, clearly disappointed by his actions. "Liddy has been friends with me since birth. She wouldn''t try to hurt me."


    Elias ignored Lydia''s stupid usation. He picked up Adeline''s dessert fork and ced another bite of cake before her mouth. She needed to eat more¡ªespecially when he wasn''t certain if she properly ate breakfast or not.


    "Eli¡ª" Elias shoved the food into her mouth.


    Adeline red at him but reluctantly chewed. Once she swallowed, she opened her mouth to speak again but he ced another bite into there. She moved his wrist away and scowled.


    That was six bites already. A few more and she would''ve eaten too many calories for lunch.


    "It seems Lydia ymore hasn''t told you the truth yet," Elias said with a dark glint in his face. A storm cloud rolled over him, a venomous look in his eyes. Some friend she was.


    "What are you talking about?" Adeline lightly demanded.


    She shifted her face away from the fork. He was trying to get her to eat another bite. She felt like he poisoned the cake or something, given how eagerly he wanted her to eat.


    "Addy, don''t listen to me," Lydia hurriedly said. "He''s just trying to say anything toe in between us. You must hear my exnation of the story¡ª"


    "Lydia ymore is attempting to be my future bride," Elias seethed out.


    Adeline was startled. She reeled back from him. Her gaze bounced from the furious Elias to the nervous Lydia. Was that what Lydia wanted to tell her this afternoon? Was this the unsaid truth that made Lydia sweat so much?


    "T-that''s ridiculous," Adeline stammered. "Don''t joke like that Elias, it''s not funny."


    "Go ask her yourself, darling. Go demand if it''s the truth or not."


    Elias was unwavering, even in the face of her uncertainty. She hadn''t called him a liar, but didn''t believe him either. Her response was a great way to show her neutral side. He supposed this was another quality that would make her a great Queen.


    "Is it true?" Adeline asked in a light voice. She wore a calm, understanding smile on her face. She didn''t want to make Lydia unhappy with this usation. She was willing to see the brighter side of the pictuer.


    "Addy¡­" Lydia trailed off, her eyes shaking a bit.


    Adeline''s smile slowly died. Lydia was a straightforward person. If there was something that needed to be said, she''d say it in a heart beat.


    "You must understand, Addy, that I never have any intentions of hurting you and that I love you very much," Lydia rushed out. She walked around the table and towards the seated Adeline.


    "Please, you must believe that first," Lydia said whilst taking Adeline''s hands. She squeezed it, but found Adeline''s fingertips had gone cold from shock.


    "I will always consider you as my best friend," Adeline responded in a low, controlled voice. Her heart was shaking with anticipation.


    From Lydia''s responses, she was beginning to know the truth before it was uttered.


    Lydia''s hands trembled. She cherished Adeline with every fiber in her body. Twenty years of friendship had its ups and downs, but more ups than downs. They had grown up together, known each other since diapers. Their parents were best friends, and they were destined to continue the legacy.


    Lydia hung her head and uttered the heart-breaking truth.


    "It''s true. I might have to marry His Majesty."

 Chapter 77 - Only At Night

    Adeline pulled her hands away from Lydia. She rose to her feet. At a loss for words, she could do nothing but stare. The confession was a cold ssh of water on her face. She was suddenly aware that despite Elias''s affections, other women were vying for her position.


    This fairy tale she lived in would not get a happy ending. Was it even a fairy tale to begin with? Or was it a story that should''ve never been told?


    "You see, Addy, do you remember that story we used to read as a kid? ''In a Field of Death Blossoms a Golden Rose,'' is the title." Lydia was frantically thinking of something to say. She had to exin her side of the story. She must!


    Adeline recalled the details of the story. She specifically remembered that night in the mysterious hallways. She was not the Golden Rose. The love of her life wasn''t destined to be with her. She had all the descriptions of his beloved but wasn''t her.


    Adeline wasn''t the Golden Rose that His Majesty was looking for.


    "You''re the Golden Rose aren''t you?" Adeline said. She had pieced everything together. Her heart shattered when Lydia slowly nodded her head.


    Adeline took a step backward, but bumped into the chair. Elias was directly behind her. His arms steadied her. Elias supported her, when he should''ve been supporting the Golden Rose.


    "I didn''t know what the purpose of this Golden Rose foolishness was, Addy," Lydia exined. "But I spoke to my parents and¡­ and they exined it to me."


    Adeline saw the visible tremor in Lydia''s eyes. Lydia was terrified of losing a friend, just as Adeline was.


    "Please exin it to me," Adeline said.


    "There is no need," Elias cut off. His grip tightened on her as he pulled her towards him. His arms snaked over her waist. He showed where his allegiance lied.


    Lydia''s gaze didn''t even flicker or waver. She didn''t seem to care. There wasn''t a fire burning in her eyes. All she cared about was Adeline.


    A friendship like this was going to ruin them. Adeline was supposed to be Lydia''s ruin. Was this what that older woman meant?


    "I will teach you everything you need to know, darling," Elias muttered.


    He despised the stubborn Lydia ymore, but he valued Adeline Rose. Friends were easy to find, but good friends were hard toe by.


    He wanted Adeline for himself. But she cared too much for Lydia.


    He was selfish, but not to her¡ªespecially when he knew her true identity.


    "Come, my sweet. I will tell you," Elias said.


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her away, but Adeline was rooted to the ground¡ªfor once. He thought she was a dandelion that wandered at a puff of breath. For her friend, she was an ancient tree withrge roots.


    "Why is the Golden Rose so important? Because she actually possesses the powers in the story, ''''In a Field of Death Blossoms a Golden Rose?''" Adeline asked.


    She tore her eyes from Lydia to Elias. For thetter, she had to tilt her head up. His face was troubled, gaunt, and irritated. A storm was brewing in his calm tides of red, but she had a hurricane in her churning stomach.


    "As creepy as it is," Lydia slowly said. "Yes, it''s true. I didn''t believe it, but Mother and Father were adamant about it."


    Adeline tried to remember the details of the story correctly. "I think the fairy tale said something about Kings going to war just to have her, men willingly charging into a losing battle to capture her¡­"


    It had been a while since Adeline read children''s books. In particr, this one struck out to her. She knew why. Her parents used to read the book to her every birthday, but it had been a decade since that hadst happened.


    "They used to," Elias said. "But the Kings of the present aren''t so foolish. A war between the Kingdoms will devastate the entire world."


    Adeline didn''t want to think about the Species War. With the atomic and nuclear bombs, half of the world was practically destroyed. Bits of countries disappeared and some parts sank into the bottom of the ocean. The countries were reordered, renamed, and reimed into Kingdoms.


    "And her abilities?" Adeline asked. "Are they¡­ true?"


    "Unfortunately so," Elias responded.


    Adeline finally recalled the full details of the story. Whoever touched or embraced the Golden Rose will gain a sudden burst of strength. Those who consume her blood will be the strongest in the world. Whoever deflowered her will be granted immortality. There were whispers her grounded bones could fertilize barrennd.


    Her stomach twisted and turned more than a rollercoaster. To think her friend would be equated to a ripe fruit¡­ It was too cruel¡ªespecially for the stubborn Lydia with a sharp tongue.


    "Oh, Liddy¡­" Adeline breathed out, her face turning grim.


    "Worry about yourself first, my sweet," Elias firmly said. He already knew she was beginning to sympathize with her friend. "You tend to see the good even in a devil."


    "No wonder why she''s with you," Lydia scoffed with a roll of her eyes.


    Elias was the least provoked by her. She was a toothless dog¡ªall she could do was bite.


    "Well, what do you n to do, Liddy? Do you¡­" Adeline trailed off, not sure if she wanted to know the answer. "Do you want to marry Elias?"


    Lydia pressed her lips together. She didn''t even dare to utter The King''s name. No matter how much she abhorred him, she didn''t have the guts for that. They said his name was sacred or something¡ªonly to be uttered by his beloved or loved ones.


    Addressing him without a title was a punishable offense. Calling him by his name was had a worse consequence.


    It was evident to Lydia that Adeline deserved the King. No one in this Kingdom would be able to put up with his sardonic smirk, taunting re, and arrogant presence¡ªnot for all the riches in the world.


    "Addy, I''d rather eat more of you two''s dog food than marry him," Lydia responded in a venomous tone.


    It was true. She had told her parents she''d rather fling herself off ymore Conmorate than wear his ring. An insufferable husband like him would love to put a cor on her.


    "I see," Adeline said with a slight, tranquil smile. At least half of her worries were gone. She wouldn''t know what to do if Lydia truly wanted to marry Elias.


    Adeline was never one to fight her friend for a man. That was beneath her. And if Elias had to choose between the two of them, she''d prefer for him to chose Lydia. If his heart truly wavered like that, she didn''t want it in the first ce¡ªnot that he''d offer it to her.


    "Tomorrow''s Council Meeting will believe otherwise," Elias coldly said. "If you want to live a free woman, you better make your case believable."


    Lydia red at him. "How can the truth not be believable?"


    "The same way an innocent man can rot in jail for murder," Elias deadpanned.


    Lydia scowled towards the ground. Yeah, she would definitely not marry the likes of him. Their personality shed like fire and water. And no, it wasn''t the good kind.


    "If you care about your friend, you''d deny marrying me even if you have to stand over the ledge of ymore Conmorate," Elias seethed.


    How dare this woman re at him? On what grounds did she have to show him this kind of rebellion? Someone needed to teach her manners. He nced at the table. And etiquette.


    Without another word, he yanked Adeline against him. "We''re leaving," he informed her.


    "I didn''t finish talking to Lydia," Adeline objected. She lowered her voice a bit, not wanting to publicly go against him. "You always seem to interrupt our time together. I rarely get to see her too."


    Elias pinched the spot in between his brows. He couldn''t imagine what intrigued Adeline. Lydia was too unruly for herposed self. Opposites truly shouldn''t attract.


    "Besides, don''t you have a Kingdom to run?" Adeline mumbled, whilst cing her hand upon his arm. Her thumb stroked his calloused knuckles. His skin was a lovely shade of pale moonlight.


    "Don''t you have a husband to please?" he retorted upon her ears.


    Adeline lightlyughed. "Only at night."


    Elias''s lips curled into a dark smirk. "I''ll hold you to that promise."

 Chapter 78 - Ruined All Hopes Of Amicability

    Adeline felt like she was swindled by him. He walked out without another protest. When she nced at hisrge back, it was as if he knew she was watching him. He waved her goodbye with a flick of two fingers.


    "What did you tell the King for him to leave so easily?" Lydia asked the second he was out the door. They had spoken in hushed whispers that she was unable to hear.


    Adeline awkwardlyughed. She softly scratched the side of her face and wryly smiled. "So the bakery shop?"


    Lydia quickly perked up. She was happy to see Adeline wasn''t as distraught as predicted. All of her woes were for nothing. She didn''t want a bloodbath with her friend. She certainly didn''t want to fight for a man either.


    "It''s located in the center of the capital. The shop is owned by a friend¡­"


    - - - - -


    Adeline and Lydia spent the remainder of the afternoon together. Time effortlessly went by whenever the pair were talking. Lydia informed Adeline of thetest gossip, as Adeline exined her encounter with the King. She deliberately left out the part of their drunken night and how she went to a hotel with a man. For all Lydia knew, Adeline was escorted home by a "close friend."


    "Talking with you like this reminds me of the old times, Addy," Lydia blissfully sighed. They had risen to their feet, for the sun was setting and Lydia had a business dinner to attend.


    "We could have so many more of these long conversations if the damn Mardens weren''t keen on locking you in their estate, Addy," Lydia added on. Her face scrunched as if she bit into a sour plum.


    "Ugh seriously," Lydia sighed. She sped her hands over Adeline''s, wondering how such a kind girl was so resilient in the face of abuse.


    Adeline was usually more brazen and louder than her current self. In her youth, she was bubbly and energetic, with eyes that shined brighter than the sun.


    There was not a day her rosy cheeks were graced by herrge smile. She''d jump through the grass, run through the fields, and turn the hallways into her personal yground.


    Now, she was a shell of what she used to be. Meek and demure. Quiet and obedient. No more backtalk, no more guns, no more training. Her enormous smile was reced with shy smiles, her bright gaze reced withposed stares, so much about her was changed.


    "But I''m so d to see your stuttering seems to have gone away a bit, Addy. It seems, despite all of His Majesty''s ws, there is a blessing from this curse," Lydia added on.


    Adeline blinked. Had she stuttered less? She hadn''t realized it before. In the Marden Estate, all she did was stammer out of her anxiety, and flinch out of her nervousness.


    "I still don''t understand why you would let them abuse you like that. You''re so strong Addy, beyond their wildest dreams," Lydia groaned.


    Even now, Lydia could remember the historic moment from four years ago. That day, she was finally able to take Adeline out for a tournament her Father sponsored. The two were entered, and everyone expected Leonard ymore''s daughter to win, but they were severely wrong.


    ''Mr. ymore, is that your daughter, the prodigy you speak of? The one with the helmet and dominating the entire match? You must be very proud of her!'' One of Leonard ymore''s friend had excitedly mored. He was an important client and one of thergest investors of the business.


    Many people had chimed in agreement. They were eager to see more of her spectacr performance. There weren''t many socialite women who were interested in guns, much less, excelled in them. ymore''s daughter would be the talk of the tournament for months and years toe, for she had set a record.


    Leonard ymore hadughed. Just then, the woman took off her helmet and ced the gun onto the table. She had won.


    ''No, that is my best friend''s daughter, Adeline Rose. She''s quite the genius when ites to weapons.''


    Lydia had heard the conversation loud and clear. She was seated beside her Father when the crowd thunderously pped for Adeline.


    "...you know, you sound a lot like Asher, Liddy."


    Lydia snapped back to reality. Lydia was lost in her daydream that she had missed what Adeline initially said.


    "Huh?" Lydia asked.


    Adeline quirked an amused brow. Her lips were twisted into a slight smile. "Were you spacing out? That rarely happens to you, Liddy."


    Lydia awkwardlyughed. Indeed. She only thought about the past if it was important or helpful. That tournament was a momentous event for Adeline, who wasn''t even fazed by her own talent.


    "Sort of, Addy," Lydia responded. "But Asher says the same thing because we all know it''s true."


    Adeline maintained her smile. With so many people echoing the same thing, she was beginning to see the cracks in the kind-hearted Aunt Eleanor who wasn''t so nice after all. It was difficult for her to be aware of the truth when she had lived a lie all her life.


    "Well, I hate to admit it," Lydia said. "But you look a lot happier in the King''s castle than you do in the Marden Estate."


    Adeline wondered if that was true. Perhaps the freedom from her rtives had influenced that.


    "Speaking of the Marden Estate, you do realize that property isn''t actually under their name right? Your Father gave them the house. It rightfully belongs to you and you should''ve inherited it once you came of age," Lydia said.


    Adeline blinked. In her dream, she had recalled her parents'' argument about that. She thought it was just a conjuring of her imagination. She didn''t think it was the reality. How could it be¡­?


    "Gosh, the audacity of those leechers," Lydia scoffed. "How dare they abuse you under the very house you own? I can''t imagine how thick of a face they have to be this shameless!"


    Lydia released Adeline''s hand to cross her arms. "You know, you should im that house back. I''ll have Father''s secretary look into it and make sure the house is actually under your name. I just know Uncle Kaline would''ve left everything in his possession to you!"


    Adeline wryly smiled. "A-about that¡­"


    "What? What is it?"


    Adeline hung her head. There was a reason why she desperately wanted to go back to the Marden Estate. There was a contract she had to break.


    "I-I might''ve signed Power of Attorney to my inheritance away¡­"


    Lydia nched. She nearly dropped dead right then and there. "Including the trust fund, estates, and everything else?!" she shrieked.


    "Well, I think the contract¡ª"


    "CONTRACT?!" Lydia yelled, her face bright red with fury. "You''ve got to be kidding me, Addy. Oh my god, I think I have to kill them¡ªwhich I will dly do, but I''m sure Asher would love to take a part of."


    Lydia took one nce at Adeline''s innocent face and groaned. She facepalmed and let out a loud sigh. "How can someone so book smart be so stupid?!"


    Adeline hesitatingly smiled. "I was willing to do everything for freedom, I told you that."


    "But I didn''t think you meant literally!" Lydia cried out. "Okay, let''s try to keep calm and carry on. Let me think about this properly. I think we''ll need to utilize my Dad''s overpowering team ofwyers and get this sorted out. There has to be a loophole or two we can try to wriggle out of and¡ª"


    "Let''s try to keep calm first," Adeline repeated.


    "R-right," Lydia huffed out. "Keep calm when your multi-million fortune is on the line, including all of your mother''s priceless possession and your father''s marvelous estates. Sure, what is there to worry about?!"


    Adeline pressed her lips together. Looking back now, she was the biggest fool of the town. Her freedom meant so much in the short run, she was blinded by what would happen in the long run.


    "Okay, I''ll tell my Dad once I go to that dinner party. And you!" Lydia pointed a finger at Adeline. "Don''t you do anything, my pretty friend, with air as a brain, I will figure this out for you."


    "A-actually, I do know of the loopholes in the contract. So¡ª"


    "No, nuh-uh. I don''t want you to go and see them. I''ll sort this out for you. And all you have to do is sit there, sip tea, and look pretty. Okay?" Lydia asked. It was the least she could do for someone that was always doing everything to make her happy.


    "But¡ª"


    "No buts!" Lydia said in a serious voice, before stiffening a giggle at buts which sounded like butts.


    Adeline''s smile became strained. She wanted to argue more, but saw howte it was. If Lydia stayed behind any longer, she would miss the important business dinner. She didn''t want her friend''s chances of inheriting ymore Conmorate to go down the drain just like that.


    Thus, she closed her mouth and nodded.


    "I''ll keep your advice in mind. Now go, your dinner starts in less than an hour and there might be traffic, Liddy." Adeline ushered her friend out of the door.


    "Gosh, I worry about you so much, you know." Lydia groaned. She pulled Adeline into a quick hug, before dashing down the hallways.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, Addy. I promise!" Lydia hollered back whilst wildly waving her hand in the air.


    Adeline waved back, but her eyes went wide. Lydia bumped directly into Weston, knocking the man onto the ground. But before he could usher a thunderous insult, she was up and running again.


    "You crazy wench!" he roared down the hallway. "Ill-mannered,ck of etiquette, foolish¡ª"


    Lydia gave him a middle finger. Then, she turned the corner and disappeared.


    All the while, Adeline stood there, gaping at the furious Weston. If Lydia and Weston''s rtionship was already strained before, this incident had ruined all hopes of amicability.

 Chapter 79 - Forgive A Thousand Times

    Just as Elias had swindled Adeline, she did the same. When nightfall came, she ate her dinner in a hurry and without him. A new set of maids came in as bright-faced as Jenny, but with the same expertise as Jean. If they knew their Queen was human, they didn''t show it.


    As they bathed her, gingerly and careful, Adeline wondered if Elias had frightened them into respect for her. They lowered their eyes and never raised them, even when humans were inferior to their kind.


    "Thank you," Adeline gratefully said after they had dressed her well andbed her hair.


    The maids'' hands had trembled in surprise, nearly dropping the brush from their hands. The King called them by their names, but no one in the pce offered them gratitude¡ªexcept a human girl.


    "Please Princess, you don''t have to thank me," the maids had said to her.


    Adeline wasn''t bewildered by their courteous behavior. Servants were rarely treated kindly. It was a stupid move by aristocrats, for servants had eyes and ears. Their mouths traveled faster than their hands. They knew the deepest, darkest secrets of the castle¡ªones that should never get out.


    "You''ve done very well, you''re excused," Adeline had said to them once they had finished their task.


    This secondpliment also shook them to their core. They had finally raised their heads, only to reveal wide, unset eyes.


    "Please Princess, you''re too kind," they had whispered with gratitude dripping from their voices.


    Adeline knew the people hired in the castle were Half-Bloods. They weren''t as rare as Pure-Breds, but weren''t asmon as Low-Bloods. She wondered what kind of life these servants had lived to be surprised bypliments.


    The maids had excused themselves. They left without turning their backs to her.


    Adeline nced at the time. "Nine at night," she read out loud, knowing Elias''s schedule was probablying to an end. He workedte. It was a secret she had learned from the maids.


    Adeline didn''t waste a single second. She crept into bed, draped the nkets over her, and peacefully slept. Her body still hummed with the warmth from the pleasure he gave her. Her body remembered it well. But she was tired and she knew he would try to get more information out of her.


    She didn''t like to be tricked for information. If he was going to touch her, at least do it with good intentions.


    - - - - -


    Elias couldn''t help butugh. His back leaned upon her doors. His arms were folded across him, his face twisted with amusement. She was deep asleep, her steady breathing a taunt to his face, her rising chest mockery to his patience.


    "You humor me, truly."


    Elias crossed the distance to herrge bed. She slept on her back, her arms on either side of her head. Defenseless as always. Her wrists were begging to be pinned down, her hair a mass of daffodils beside her. She slept like she was in a meadow and basking under the sunlight.


    "This is brighter now," Elias dryly remarked, picking up strands of her hair. No doubt, her eyes were much more vibrant in this pce.


    These days away from the Mardens were doing wonders to Adeline. Her true nature was showing, but she was acting like a brat to him. All these years of suppressedughter, hidden talent, oppressed intelligence was resurfacing.


    Adeline Mae Rose would reim her glory. The Kastrem Prodigy they used to call her. The one time she captured his attention once more. It was a tournament. In a mass of bullets and gunpowder, she took her dominance. Her blond hair flew in the wind, her grin wide and powerful, her shoulders squared.


    It was then he knew she was more extraordinary than the rumors portrayed.


    But then she had to go home and was severely punished by the Mardens.


    Elias didn''t find out until it was toote.


    "If only you knew, you''re the reason the Marden lost their fortune." Elias released her hair.


    The day he found out the Mardens beat her was the same thing his forces seized the Marden''s possession. He left them with nothing but meager ways to live. He still needed them to take care of the young Adeline.


    "Hn¡­" Adeline groaned, turning to her sides. She faced him.


    Elias had a grim look on his face. He should''ve just kidnapped her. He should''ve brought her to his estate, instead of letting her live with them a while longer. Even after their fortune was robbed, Viscount Marden continued to hurt Adeline. The guts of that man.


    It wouldn''t be long before his guts were spilled on the prison floors.


    "Sleep, my sweet. I''ll deal with your troubles. You need to do nothing but naively smile and enjoy the scent of the flowers in the gardens."


    Elias caressed the top of her head. She had endured far too much. He intended to keep her safe and sound, by his side. He didn''t need a useful wife. He just needed one that loved her¡ªsomeone he could turn to in the face of his madness and still love him.


    Elias turned upon his heels and approached the door. Somewhere along the way, he heard the rustle of her clothes.


    "Elias¡­?" Adeline murmured.


    Elias slowly turned around, keeping her on her toes. He saw her sitting up and rubbing her tired eyes. It was moistened with sleep, her lids barely opening and closing.


    "You should''ve remained asleep, my sweet. That way, I wouldn''t cash in on your promise," Elias bitterly said. He remained in his spot.


    "That''s because I didn''t like you coercing information out of me like that." Adeline stifled a yawn. Her hands fell limply by her sides, whilst she tiredly smiled at him.


    Elias felt a strange movement in his chest. He wondered if he was beginning to have the same heart problems. He unconsciously rubbed the sore spot that felt like it was being squeezed by something.


    "How else am I going to get you to talk, except when you''re at my disposal?" Elias bitterly said.


    "We have mouths for a reason. It''s to talk andmunicate," Adeline tiredly said.


    "I ask you questions and you never answer them," Elias pointed out in a low, irritated voice.


    "That''s my fault," Adeline admitted. "Forgive me."


    "You also don''t know how to apologize," Elias scoffed. "You''re a hypocrite."


    "It''s not my fault your bad influences are rubbing off on me." Adeline rubbed her hands on her arm. It was biting cold, with goosebumps dancing on her skin. She wondered if his icy presence affected the temperature.


    "Apologize properly," Elias demanded in a softened voice.


    "Will you do the same in the future?" Adeline naively asked.


    "You forget your ce."


    Adeline merely tilted her head. "And what is my ce?"


    Elias narrowed his eyes. He didn''t like her defiant tone. She was turning his own words against him, in hopes of making him realize how horrible his statement was. It was a great tactic, had he not briefly studied psychology.


    Elias closed the distance between them. He stopped at the foot of the bed, his figure looming over her. Many people didn''t dare to say it, but the twins did. They always said he was intimidating.


    "Is it by your feet?" Adeline asked. "Kissing the ground you walk upon just because you''re a King?"


    Adeline grabbed his hands, gentle and tender. "Just because I''m your wife doesn''t mean I''m beneath you."


    Elias''s fingers curled around hers. She made him feel strange ways. Her words could''ve to sound provocative, but she had said it in a reprimanding manner.


    Elias would never admit it, but he was old-fashioned. He was born in an era where wifes served husband''s first, took care of the husband and child, and went on their hands and knees to clean the floors.


    "Treat me well, Elias, and I will treat you even better," Adeline murmured.


    Elias didn''t respond. He felt the tinge of guilt. It was practically impossible for him to feel remorse, for he neededpassion to feel such a thing. Yet, his chest briefly stung.


    It was rare, but he admitted he was wrong. Not because he was cuckold by her, but because she always saw him in the best light. She saw the good even in the devil.


    An impressive trait that someone like her shouldn''t have.


    "I will forgive a thousand times, but mean it once," Adeline said.


    Elias touched the side of her face, cupping it tenderly. Her skin was soft and plump like fresh cream. She stared into his eyes and leaned into his touch, nudging her face upon his hand.


    Elias could''ve sworn his heart moved. Something within him was changing.

 Chapter 80 - I Disagree

    Shortly after their nightly encounter, the next morning came. Adeline woke up unrested, but ready. She couldn''t get the confused expression of Elias out of her mind. When he had touched her face, he was lost.


    The King, proud and arrogant, with intelligence that none couldpare, was puzzled. She saw it reflect on his sharp and handsome features, spinning with anger and arrogance. Yet, all of hisposure was gone.


    Why was that?


    "Not the pants," Adeline said to her new maids of the day.


    Easton had followed her suggestion, but he was changing maids too quickly. She was beginning to forget their names. It would be a better idea to have new maids weekly, so that they had more time to learn of Adeline''s nature.


    "I''d like to wear this one," Adeline informed the maids whilst pulling out the outfit she had in mind.


    The maids were astonished by her fashion choice, but thoroughly impressed, their eyes lighting up. They were initially conflicted on what to dress her for today. They were informed to maintain the Princess''s grace, but make her professional as well.


    "It''s a lovely outfit, Princess!" The maids chirped as they excitedly helped her into it.


    Adeline slid on the clothes. She took a nce at herself in the mirror. She wore a white cape coat that functioned as a dress. There was arge cashmere belt wrapped around her waist, emphasizing it''s size, and tied into a knot. The overall dress was clean-cut and crisp, whilst giving her the perfect touch of elegance.


    Adeline didn''t want to forsake her fondness for dresses and hide her true nature. The Council would expect her to wear dress pants and a zer to this important meeting. She would not bend to their expectations and would dress as she pleased.


    They''d just have to get used to her.


    Adeline wore the dress with silver and gold jewelry that added the finishing touch of prestige. If she couldn''t match the strength they wanted, she''d fake it until she make it.


    "I believe we''re ready." The maids had just finished her hair. Her curtain bangs were elegantly pulled back to reveal her delicate features, whilst hiding parts of her forehead.


    "You look very sharp and sophisticated, Princess!" One of the maids happilyplimented whilst sping her hands together in joy. They werepletely unaware of the asion today, and would''ve fainted if they had known why her outfit was more important than usual.


    - - - - -


    "A dress?" Easton lightly teased when he saw her down the hallways. The twins, who stood beside him, instantly looked at the Princess.


    The sunlight was drawn to Adeline. Her gold-spun hair glistened under the sun''s grace, creating a halo around her silhouette. The half-cape fluttered with each step, her heels dauntingly clicking on the ground. Her head was steadied, her chin forward, her shoulders back. The posture of a confident Queen. A woman that meant business.


    Her jewelry glittered when she shifted her hands that glided beside her, emphasizing the drawl of the white material.


    ''Hah, so she has this side of her as well,'' Weston thought to himself. He never thought this day woulde. When the King needed it most, she performed it the best.


    If Weston hadn''t known better, he''d truly think she was the Queen of Wraith. No one could pull off that powerful walk so effortlessly, not unless she was trained since birth. For ten years, perhaps she was.


    "Elias," Adeline said with a slight rise in her voice.


    Adeline was nervous. She had tried her hardest to not show it in her walk. She had to fake it till she made it. With theseforting words in mind, she mimicked the footsteps of her mother. Many times, she had seen her mother powerfully strut down the hallways, as if the world was her domain.


    "Right on time, my sweet," Elias said as he took her hand in his.


    Adeline''s gaze swept to him and the twins. Where was the rest of the people? She received her response when Elias the twins pushed open the doors. Her voice was caught in her throat.


    The meeting room wasrge and spacious. There were no windows in the highly-decorated ce. The walls were painted white, with golden trimmings and designs decorating the space. The ceilings were tall and the chandeliers were aplenty. Even without windows, this ce was well-lit up.


    Lydia and Mr. ymore were already sitting inside. The mysterious woman from the dark hallway was also present, except this time, she was well-dressed, with a white patch over her blind eye.


    There was a familiar stranger in the room, but she couldn''t remember where she had met him. There were three more people present, two men and one woman, most likely, from outstanding families.


    "Shall we?" Elias said as the twins took their seats.


    Adeline slipped her hands from him and gave a slight nodded. Elias guided her inside, his footsteps syncing with hers.


    "Daughter of Addison," the mysterious woman greeted just as the doors closed behind them.


    "My Grandmother, Dorothy Luxton," Elias wryly muttered to her as he took his ce at the head of the table.


    Adeline sat towards his right, and besides Mr. ymore who was seats with Lydia. Directly across Adeline was the twins, besides them was the familiar stranger and three other representatives. Directly facing Elias on the other end of the table was his Grandmother.


    "Elias''s grandmother," Adeline returned the greeting with a slight smile. Since this woman knew her name and wasn''t fond of using it, Adeline did the same.


    Dorothy was getting a taste of her own medicine. She was taken aback by it, but quite enjoyed that. Not many people dared to be this arrogant and confident in front of her. Despite her age, she was still a powerful Pure-Bred that joined one of the oldest and most prestigious bloodlines¡ªthe Luxtons.


    "The meeting starts now," Elias said in a cold, solemn voice.


    Dorothy''s humored gaze slid towards her Grandson. He sat nonchntly in the ck, leather chair. Elias Luxton could turn any seat into a throne. His presence alone indicated that sort of power and wealth.


    "I''ll start it," Dorothy said. "As you''re aware, we''ve been on the search for the Golden Rose to benefit the great ruler of Wraith."


    Adeline''s hands tightened underneath the table. She kept her face neutral and wondered how long the ymores had served the Council for.


    Members of the Council were kept a hushed secret from society; since these were the Master Minds of the nation. It would be dangerous if their identity was revealed and their bias was tipped.


    "The Heavens have spoken to me," Dorothy stated in a slow voice, ripe with age. "It has deemed Lydia ymore who''s born a minute into Halloween, with hair the color of the sun, and eyes like the rarest emerald is the destined one. She is the Golden Rose meant to usher an era of greatness in Wraith."


    Adeline supposed thest part was a great wordy on Dorothy''s part. The Golden Rose was a sacrificialmb. Despite all of its glorified addresses and phrases, the Golden Rose wasn''t meant to live on.


    "This is splendid news!" The mysterious woman instantly spoke up with arge smile. Her lips were painted red as if she had drunk fresh blood, her eyes as vibrant as her mouth. A Vampire.


    Adeline had seen her in the newspapers that Viscount Marden read. She was an influential woman amongst the circle of Vampires. Without a doubt, this woman was the representative of the Vampire faction who supported Elias.


    "I agree, Minerva," one of the two men spoke up. He wore a friendly smile on his wrinkled face and thick-framed sses.


    Adeline blinked. She instantly recalled the woman''s name¡ª Minerva Stone. Everyone recognized the Stone surname whose family was heavily involved with international trades and manufacturing. Minerva wasn''t just a representative of the Vampire faction, but also part of the overseas aspect.


    "Ever so wise, Charles," Minerva said with a slightugh to her beautiful voice.


    Adeline blinked again. Charles¡­ Charles... Her eyes flickered a bit wider. Wasn''t this man the Prime Minister?!


    "As such," Dorothy spoke again. "The Golden Rose is destined to marry His Majesty. It is a prophecy that has been spoken about for decades now."


    Her eyesnded on Lydia ymore. "We''re happy that after all of the searching throughout the years, His Majesty has finally found his destined match. Thus, the argument I''d like to make today is the reconsideration of the candidacy of his Queen."


    Adeline realized Dorothy, despite being Elias''s grandmother, was working against him. Elias''s face was as nonchnt as ever, but she saw past his calm facade. He was brewing with a horrible storm.


    "Well, the argument is clear," Minerva said. Her voice was like a loud melody of a symphony. It was the one that was heard the clearest and loudest, yet sounded the most pleasing to the ears.


    "Lydia ymore must be the Queen, for she is the Golden Rose," she added on.


    Adeline noted how easily Minerva ignored her. Not once did Minerva Stone nce her way. The entire time, she was focused on Lydia ymore, who seemed more beneficial to the Kingdom.


    "I agree," Easton spoke up, at the same time Weston stated, "I disagree."


    The twins looked at each other in bewilderment, clearly not expecting each other''s response.

 Chapter 81 - Its Love

    Adeline didn''t think Easton would agree. She had seen his true nature today. Despite his kind gaze and gentle smile, he supported someone else. His amicable nature was out of habit, and not out of respect.


    At least Weston was direct with his hatred for her. Adeline appreciated his honesty much more.


    "I agree," another voice piqued. The tone was deep and mature, like an ancient tree in the center of a forest.


    Adeline noted it was the familiar stranger. He was wearing a tailored suit, but the pin on his chest implied his importance. He wore the symbol of Wraith''s military. It was a tiny pin and not that noticeable but she saw it.


    She counted the agreement. Dorothy, Easton, Minerva, this stranger¡­ Not considering Elias or Adeline, that was four out of nine votes.


    "Hmm, our King is wise and just. I''d like to understand his decision for choosing Princess Adeline Mae Rose of Kastrem," thest man of the two spoke up.


    Adeline noted he was also a human, but much younger and handsome. She wasn''t surprised the council only had two humans, but they were powerful ones, including Charles, the human Prime Minister.


    The regime had to show their goodwill with the humans somehow¡­ or else another disadvantageous war would break out.


    "When the Noble Flower blooms, a seedling will grow in an empty room. The legend goes the Golden Rose can erase all woes," Elias finally said. His lips curled into an amused smile.


    "My Grandmother believes this foolish prophecy speaks of the same person," Elias noted. His eyes shifted to the people around the room, making sure to look at each and every one of them in the eyes.


    "The empty room refers to my heartless body, and the seedling refers to the beginning ofpassion and love," Elias noted. "Isn''t that the reason we seek out the Golden Rose?"


    "Of course," Charles spoke up.


    Charles was very adamant about making sure the King findspassion and love. How else would he be able to view things from the human perspective? How else would he resonance with their pain?


    "But the truth is, the Noble Flower and the Golden Rose are two different things," Elias noted. His eyes shifted to Adeline as he affectionately touched her shoulder.


    "And I have the Noble Flower, sitting right here."


    Dorothy was furious. Adeline noted that the second her eyes shed from hazel to red. It was the same color as Elias when Adeline displeased him. Truthfully, she was a bit confused. So, the Noble Flower was as important as the Golden Rose? She''d thought they were the same thing too. Was a rose not a flower? And a flower can be a rose?


    "The name Adeline itself means nobility," Elias drawled out with a slight curl to his lips. "Of course, the name of Lydia also means noble one, but which is more important? Shear nobility or noble one?"


    Dorothy opened her mouth to speak.


    "Oh right," Elias held up a finger. "I don''t care."


    Dorothy''s jaw went ck.


    "Adeline is the Noble Flower. Lydia is the Golden Rose. They''re different women with different abilities, and I wish to have only one," Elias concluded.


    "Why not have both, Your Majesty?" Minerva suddenly asked. "You can turn the Golden Rose into your Queen and have the Noble Flower as a mistress. The Golden Rose will provide you and Wraith with much more benefit than that of emotions."


    "You wish for me to be a heartless tyrant that doesn''t knowpassion?" Elias returned.


    Minerva''s heart skidded. Was he not a tyrant already?


    "Of course, I''m already that, but just imagine what it''d be like if I am forever heartless. Soon, it''ll be against our kind," Elias mused. He rested the side of his forehead on his hand, a sadistic smile spreading on his lips.


    Minerva''s proud expression paled. She had heard of the King''s brutality and witnessed it herself. Those that wronged him always ended up in mysterious deaths. Not even the police investigated thoroughly.


    "Ah but Minerva is not wrong," one of the men spoke up.


    Adeline recognized him as a familiar stranger. Her brows were tugged together. She could''ve sworn¡­ she saw him somewhere before. But where?


    "Since we have both of them in Wraith, we should utilize the Golden Rose. As a loyal citizen, her duty is to the Crown," he said.


    Duke ymore''s face darkened.


    "Seems like you''ve offended Duke ymore, Quinston," Elias said.


    Adeline''s heart lurched. Quinston¡­ where had she heard that name before? She felt like somewhere in the past, her parents had once uttered the name.


    "But Duke ymore is also a just and loyal citizen of Wraith, who''s always strived hard to benefit this country¡ª"


    "Do you have daughters, Quinston?" Adeline finally asked.


    Quinston was taken aback. She was so quiet that he had forgotten she was here in the first ce.


    "What?"


    Adeline threw him a displeased look that doubted his intelligence.


    "I have sons," Quinston finally said. "I have no use for daughters."


    "Then how would it feel?" Adeline said in a light voice free from taunts. She sounded sympathetic. "If a father tells your sons that his daughter can have her liberty with both of them, and your sons'' talent goes to waste."


    Quinston narrowed his eyes at her impudence. "In what world would that happen¡ª"


    "You''re right," Adeline firmly said. "In what world should that be allowed in?"


    Quinston closed his mouth. He was ruthlessly silenced by a woman half his size, and half his age. It was a feeling that left a bad taste on his tongue. He suddenly felt like the proud lion was cornered into a small den. Especially when the King made no moves to silence his woman.


    Instead, Elias let out a smallugh. "Didn''t expect the little cat to have ws did you?"


    Quinston forced a wry smile and lowered his gaze. He couldn''t say anything more after his own words were turned against him, in front of the entire council too.


    Seeing Quinston''s sour expression, Adeline realized he was human. Thus, there were only three human representatives? Charles, the prime minister, Quinston, and then Duke ymore. It was still a disadvantage against Minerva, Dorothy, Easton, Weston, and Elias. But she''ll take it. When she takes the throne, the numbers would even out.


    "The entire purpose of the search for the Golden Rose wasn''t to employ her sacrificial powers," Elias said. "It was to find the woman that will teach a heartless creature somepassion."


    Dorothy''s fingers dug into her palms. "The Golden Rose can erase all woes," she echoed his words. "She can¡ª"


    "Does it look like I have woes?" Elias asked.


    "You¡ª"


    "I am living a perfectly happy and content life, what woes do I possibly have when I control one of the strongest Empires in this country?" Elias said.


    Dorothy was left fumbling and speechless. This brat of a grandson she had! All these years of discipline and he pretended it didn''t happen? She could no longer hide her irritation for him, her face souring as she bit into a lemon or something.


    "And how can you be so sure that Adeline Rose is the Noble Flower? Surely, their name is but a coincidence. You said so yourself, Lydia''s name also means noble one."


    "Actually, my wife intended for the first meaning of ''beautiful one,''" Duke ymore spoke up in a hardened voice. He left no room for argument, his face warped into an intimidating aloofness.


    "Whereas Adeline''s name only means ''noble'' or ''nobility.'' Her name wasn''t granted by her parents, but also but an overseer [1] like you, Matriarch Dorothy," Duke ymore added on. "The overseer said Adeline is her destined name."


    Dorothy was cornered.


    "Even so, how can we be sure?" Dorothy demanded. "You must think of me as a viin, but I am taking percussions. No one wants the fate of Crown Prince Kaline and Crown Princess Addison to repeat. They went against heaven''s wishes and look at where they ended up now¡ª"


    "If your loyalty is to the Luxtons, how are you able to glimpse into the fate of my parents?" Adeline asked. Her lips slightly trembled, but her eyes remained resolute. She tightly clenched her hands under the table, feeling an overwhelming sense of rage for the older woman.


    "W-well, many people believe Addison was fated too¡ª"


    "But you wouldn''t have been able to hear Heaven''s wishes for my mother and father because you have nothing to do with the Roses. Your allegiance lies with Luxton, and anything that has to do with them," Adeline said. Despite her anger, her voice was leveled and calm. She sounded like she was genuinely curious.


    Dorothy was floored. She didn''t think Adeline knew that much. Or was the girl simply bluffing? "How did you¡­?"


    Her eyes narrowed on Adeline. It seemed Addison told her daughter much more than stupid bedtime stories.


    Dorothy suddenly turned her attention back to Elias. "You will have to prove to the Council that the Noble Flower is truly different from the Golden Rose."


    Elias raised a brow. "I don''t have to prove anything. I can just tell you."


    "Oh?"


    Elias grabbed Adeline''s hand and turned to look at her.


    "My sweet," he murmured.


    The entire Council was silenced. Not by his affectionate nickname, but the tender look in his eyes. He had never looked at a living thing with such profound emotions. His sardonic smirk transformed into a fond smile when she returned her attention to him.


    "Hmm?" she hummed.


    "There is nothing to prove," Elias said to Dorothy whilst keeping his eyes on Adeline. "I feel something for her and dare I say it''s love?"

 Chapter 82 - Pets

    The Council could not refute Elias''s im about the Noble Flower. They trusted his word, but also his actions that spoke louder.


    No one had ever witnessed a tender expression on his face, like a husband looking at his wife. This man who had always viewed humans as livestock, and vampires as pets, was learning how to love?


    Their opinion of Adeline began to gradually shift.


    Dorothy was still adamant. "At the least, we should seize advantage of the Golden Rose''s presence today," she said. "Just one night with her will grant you immortality. All you have to do is deflower her."


    Lydia loved how they spoke about her as if she wasn''t in the room. Not. She was practically seething with anger, and her mother would''ve smacked this old hag. She should''ve done the same, for they viewed her as a ripe fruit and nothing more.


    "Deflower me?" Lydia sharply responded. Did these people not know what kind of dubious woman she was?


    "You''re the kind of woman to turn friends against friends, women against women," Lydia bitterly said whilst ring at the Matriarch. She would give Heaven the middle finger if she would.


    "Just one night with you and nothing more," Dorothy said. "It''s not that bad, considering the fact¡ª"


    "Matriarch Dorothy," Duke ymore firmly said. His smile became more pressing, his eyes transforming into that of a vulture.


    "Despite being a woman of etiquette, you''re acting like a wanton woman with promiscuous thoughts and speeches. I''d appreciate it if you don''t treat my daughter''s virtue as a piece of meat to be tossed to the wolves," Duke ymore sharply said.


    Duke ymore checked his wrist. It was two before his next meeting, but he''s had enough of this old hag and the vampires in general. He had faithfully served the Luxtons and they''re trying to ruin his one and only daughter today. He was not going to tolerate it any longer.


    "I am older than your great, great grandmother, so I couldn''t care less about what kind of woman you think of me. But know this, Duke ymore, you''re turning your back to the Luxtons¡ª"


    "Actually he''s not, Grandmother," Elias spoke up. "But go on."


    Dorothy shot him a dirty look. He was being more rebellious than usual today. It was getting on herst nerves. If he continued to provoke her like this, he''d make sure his wandering woman gets lost in a hallway for the rest of eternity.


    "If His Majesty says I am not, then I am not," Duke ymore said. "Surely, you wouldn''t expect a father to willingly let his daughter go like this?"


    "My old friend," Quinston spoke up, for he was part of the military and worked closely with the ymores. They had been friends since their school days and were the best of buddies.


    "You must view it from the perspective and wellbeing of our nation. If the King does not bed or consume the Golden Rose, he will suffer all because of you. We don''t want anything to happen to our beloved ruler, and only wish the best of him, so that this country can be run smoothly," Quinston said.


    Quinston leaned forward and sped his fingers on top of the table as if he was negotiating a trade deal of some sort. "The King is our top priority. We''re not asking your daughter to be treated as a, pardon my word, sex ve. It is but one night with her, and that''s it. Surely, with how handsome our King is, she would be delighted."


    Duke ymore narrowed his eyes. "And surely, with how beautiful women are, your sons should serve one, for I am sure they would be delighted by her body."


    Quinston''s face darkened. "Let''s no get so personal¡ª"


    "It gets personal the minute you bring my daughter into it. As a father, you should know how precious children are," Duke ymore clipped. "Unfortunately gentlemen anddies," he said in a monotone voice that showed hisck of sincerity. "I have an urgent business meeting, and since this discussion was called forst minute, I do not have the time for it."


    Duke ymore stood up and Lydia ymore followed suit.


    "Regardless of our differences, good friend," Quinston said. "You must understand Dorothy, Minerva, Easton, and I fully wish for you to reconsider once more."


    "I hope you also reconsider when your sons are married off to one woman," Adeline muttered under her breath.


    Elias stiffened augher and Weston''s lips twitched. The taunting actions made Quinston''s face turn thunderous, but he dared to not speak against the woman that held the King''s affection.


    "Old friend, good friend, it seems we are not as close as you wish," Duke ymore said. He didn''t give a second look back whilst leaving the door, with his daughter in tow.


    Lydia, however, did look back. But mistakenly, she nced at Elias instead of Adeline. The mere mistake was enough to seal the deal to Quinston, who still believed she''d be interested in bedding the King.


    Quinston rubbed his hands together. He hoped she bed the King. It would only strengthen ymore''s connection to this Kingdom, which would also benefit the military even more. It was within his corrupted mind to mingle even more with the ymores. Now that they kept on teasing him about it, he would not mind marrying two sons to Lydia ymore if it meant he could have a dip in their wealth.


    "It seems the main discussion of this meeting has adjourned without a proper conclusion," Elias said in a solemn voice thatmanded the entire room''s attention.


    Elias rose to his feet, and everyone did the same. They followed after him, whether they liked it or not.


    "I thank you all for attending the Council Meeting today, and trust whatever happens in this room stays in this room," Elias reminded, with an edge to his voice. Some saw it as a warning, he saw it as a promise.


    "The meeting is adjourned."


    Dorothy dug her nails into her palms. She was infuriated by the failure, but was not surprised. Her grandson always worked against her. She''d just have to work against him even harder.


    Dorothy shot Adeline a dirty look, clearly displeased that her authority was challenged by a mere human girl with an ouw mother.


    It seemed the apple did not fall far from the tree. She watched with disappointment when Elias caressed the side of her face, as one would gingerly touch a flower.


    She felt a hand slide to hers. In the corner of her eyes, she saw Minerva brush past her shoulders. "Perhaps next time, Matriarch."


    Dorothy remained in her standing position, her fingers resting on the tip of the table. Indeed, perhaps next time, she would guarantee the Vampires a victory.


    Dorothy watched with animosity when Adeline smiled towards the ground. She was reminded of the foolish Addison who''s fairy tale love story ended in a tragedy. Dorothy only wanted to prevent history from happening again, can''t her Grandson see that?


    "Hmph."


    Dorothy turned on her heels and was about to walk off. But then she felt someone staring at her, and turned her head a bit. She saw Quinston, who would always be in cahoots with her.


    She gave a slow shake of her head, telling him to not do anything rash. But Quinston''s attention was long gone and focused on Adeline. Whether or not he had seen her signal, Dorothy paid no mind to it.


    Dorothy exited the room, her blood simmering with disappointment.

 Chapter 83 - The Usurpur

    Adeline was distracted by Elias''s touch when in the corner of her eyes, something shifted. He reacted much faster than her, instantly turning around.


    "Quinston," Elias said in a clipped voice but amicable smile. His smile never reached his eyes, not unless he wanted it to.


    "Your Majesty," Quinston said whilst bowing his head. Everyone had departed from the meeting room, except for the twins.


    "Speak. What do you want? The discussion has ended, surely you''re not here to humor me?" Elias mused whilst leaning one hand on the table, creating a visible boundary line.


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to request to have a word with Princess Adeline if I may¡ª"


    "You may not."


    Quinston blinked. He had never been shot down like this. His years in the military had sharpened his presence,rge and powerful. He was built like an aging soldier, with softening muscles and limp skin.


    "It concerns Princess Adeline''s bloodline and her parents."


    At this, Adeline instantly turned her attention to him. Her parents? So her predictions weren''t off. She knew she had heard that name before, in her childhood who''s memories were still blurry.


    "What would you like to say?" Adeline asked.


    Elias held back an amused smile. He had told Quinston to politely fuck off. But she didn''t seem to hear him. She was a curious little thing, but not that often. So he stepped aside, and let the two talk, but under his monitored gaze.


    "Easton," Elias suddenly muttered to his disobedient friend.


    "Your Majesty?" Easton asked even though he knew where he was wronged, but he still stood by his opinion.


    "I believe the dungeons need cleaning. Go."


    Easton''s eyes went wide. He opened his mouth to plead his case, but his brother slowly shook his head. He mped his lips shut and begrudgingly walked out of the door, with Weston following after him¡ªno doubt, to give a lengthy lecture.


    "... I knew your parents."


    Elias''s attention shifted back to Quinston and Adeline. He was standing directly beside her. Whatever must be said, he''d be able to hear and see it as well.


    "Yes, I suspected as much when you called Duke ymore by ''old friend,''" Adeline said.


    "You seem a bit doubtful, though, Princess," Quinston said with a slight amusement to the edge of his voice. He reached into his suit pocket.


    Elias''s eyes flickered to the small action. If he needed to, he''d be able to m Quinston''s face onto the table. No one would get away with hurting his prey.


    "I was good friends with the infamous trio of our high school and college days." Quinston pulled out an old and wrinkled photo.


    Adeline''s lips parted. She took the picture from him, careful to not damage the precious thing. A picture spoke a thousand words. And this one told a story. It was a picture of young Quinston, her parents, the ymores, and another familiar man.


    Adeline''s heart stung and her stomach churned. A man was in the center of the photo, with his arms slung around her father and Mr. ymore. The man was widely grinning whilst looking at her father who smiled back at him. She instantly recognized him, her eyes tearing with hatred and disappointment.


    "See, there''s me, right there," Quinston said whilst pointing towards the side of the photo.


    He was fresh-faced and standing beside Addison, someone he considered a good friend, until her unfortunate passing. A pity truly, that their famous love story ended in such a tragedy.


    "What is your purpose for showing this to me?" Adeline asked.


    Quinston liked that she didn''t around the bush. He took the photo back from her. "Please pardon my impudence, I''d like to keep this photo, it is myst memory of all of us together as one."


    Adeline dully nodded. She didn''t need this photo. She had a better one. There was a picture in the Marden Estate of her and Lydia as a child, and both of their parents behind her. There was an entire album of photos with Adeline and her parents. She heard her mother always wanted their memories to be cherished as pictures.


    "You must believe I am working against you, Princess," Quinston said. "I am here to dispel that thought. Truthfully, I''d love to support you but my hands are tied by my own beliefs that His Majesty should prosper with the Golden Rose."


    Adeline raised a brow. "And your purpose for telling me this?"


    "So that you do not despise me. I still carry the memories with your parents deeply. Seeing you grow up so well has eased my worries. I''d just like to let you know my allegiance might be pulled towards the ymores, but I am neutral."


    Adeline felt like there was more to it than he implied. She knew people like him. When someone tried to appeal to emotions right off the bat, it is suspicious. People don''t just tell their life story without a purpose.


    Quinston made it seem like his purpose was to keep her happy and informed that he''s neutral, but she felt like he was secretly nning something. Why else would he show the picture and lower her guard?


    "Thank you for telling me this, I''ll keep it in mind," Adeline said with a slight smile. Since he didn''t n on showing his cards yet, she didn''t bother with him.


    "I am very d that you''re as understanding as your mother, she is truly an outstanding friend, the most loyal woman I''ve ever seen. Surely, you will be the same, Princess," Quinston said.


    Adeline curtly nodded her head. He wanted her guard to be lowered, so she pretended to lower it. She''ll pretend to be the weak girl his belittling eyes view her. She smiled brighter and innocently tilted her head.


    "Please, Quinston, you''re too kind."


    Quinston merely smiled. He bowed his head towards the King and then to her. "Thank you for your gracious time today, Princess. Please remember I am neutral, but you will always have a soft spot in my heart for you are the only child of my best friends."


    Funny. Her parents rarely spoke of him, except for that one moment in her memory. She wondered why.


    Adeline finally saw his intentions. He wanted to bat for both sides, whilst pretending to be neutral. Thest line showed his loyalty to her in a discreet manner, but she knew that wasn''t the truth.


    Even so, she yed the image he wanted her to be. So, she sped her hands together in delight, her face softening.


    "I will keep that in mind, Quinston," Adeline said in a lighter, happier voice.


    Quinston nodded. Without turning his back to the King, he walked out of the room and closed the doors behind him.


    And soon, it was just Elias and Adeline.


    Adeline''s smile died down and her hands dropped to her side. "He wishes to make a fool of me."


    Elias raised a brow. "You do that already, my sweet."


    Adeline turned towards him, slightly frowning.


    "But you''re changing, so perhaps I will also acknowledge that," Elias snickered a bit. He stroked the back of her head, wondering if she knew the truth.


    "That man," she suddenly said. "At the center of the photo, with his arms around my father and Mr. ymore. I assume you know who he is?"


    Elias raised a brow. How could he not?


    "He''s my father''s younger brother, my only Uncle from my father''s side of the family," Adeline coldly said. "The usurper to my throne."

 Chapter 84 - Success

    "And what do you n to do about him?" Elias mused.


    Elias pondered the thought of killing the usurper. The idea enticed him, but the results repulsed him. If she took back her throne in Kastrem, she''d have a responsibility far from him. He didn''t like that. He wanted her close and within reach, where she can never get away from him again.


    The thought made him smile, hauntingly as a ghost. He affectionately caresses the back of her head, his hand sliding down to her lower back. He firmly pulled her close, hiding the glint in his devious eyes.


    "Something about your expression tells me you don''t want me to do anything to him," Adeline pointed out.


    Adeline had been watching him the entire time. Though she could never know what he was thinking, she had noticed the shift of his expression. It was sinful and cruel.


    They were all alone in the meeting room. There were many things he could do to her inside of here. But that was not why he had such an obsessive expression on his face. He shifted his head down to her, his lips curling into an open-mouth smile. His fangs were sharp and could tear her head off.


    Adeline''s grip tightened on his suit jacket.


    "What do you mean, my sweet? This is my normal expression."


    She narrowed her eyes.


    "What? Does my handsome face repulse you?" Elias touched strands of her hair, bringing it toy in front of her chest.


    "I wish I could say you repulse me," Adeline admitted.


    Adeline tried to shift his hand away from her hair. His fingers slide towards the back of her neck. Before she knew it, his lips were upon hers.


    Adeline''s eyes fluttered shut. He angled her head and kissed her deeper, his lips pressing urgently on her. He licked at her lips, suckling as if he had honey dripping on his fingertips.


    Her body hummed with pleasure, warming up for him. He curved her body against hers, as she felt something tighten near her lower stomach.


    He pulled back to let her breathe for a split second. Then, he kissed her again, this time with more passion and calcted coyness. He had her in the position he wanted. Their bodies and mouths molded perfectly together as if she was made to be his.


    "I¡­ can''t breath," Adeline muttered whilst turning her head away from him.


    He didn''t stop there. He pressed open-mouthed kisses from her jawline to her neck, savoring and nipping upon her sensitive skin. He licked the spot where her pulse was the strongest.


    Adeline''s heart lurched. She felt his fangs scrape against her skin.


    "Elias," she said, her voice caught in her throat.


    Her eyes widened when she felt a slight pinch, a drop of blood trickling down the side of her neck. Her breath hitched when he licked the blood, his fingers digging into her waist.


    "Just a taste." His voice was gruff and deep.


    "That''s what you saidst time, but we escted it further," Adeline whispered.


    "Then let''s escte it even more."


    Elias suckled upon the slight cut until no blood could drip from there anymore. He shifted her hair away, kissing the back of her neck. His lips were tender and affectionate, touching the exact spots she wanted him.


    His soft, silky hair tickled the side of her face.


    "You smell delectable, my sweet," Elias murmured into her smooth skin. It was pale and creamy. He nipped and kissed it as if he was eager to lick melting ice cream on a cone.


    Adeline felt like he was stuck in a fervid dream. She tried to shift away from him, but his lower arm had her pressed upon him. When she leaned back, he leaned with her, until she nearly fell backward. But she never fell, his body was sturdy upon hers. From their position, she felt the hard spot pressing even more into her lower stomach.


    "D-don''t you have a country to rule?" Adeline asked, wishing to run from him, but he''d never let her do that.


    Elias breathed her in, closing his eyes to savor the scent. She smelled of a fresh walk in the gardens after a rain shower. The soft feminine scent tickled his groin, the smell of flowers drove him crazy. He wished to pluck her soft petals, gingerly touching them until she gave him his nectar, and he could slide into her.


    Elias''s jaw ticked.


    "Go," Elias said. He stepped back, capturing her by surprise.


    Adeline saw the tortured, hungry look on his face. His eyes were burning, ignited red with passion. Her heart was rapidly beating, threatening to jump out of her chest. Without another word, she dashed out of the door, knowing he''d take her on the table, screaming and begging.


    Just a taste he had said. But that taste alone made him crave the entire meal.


    Adeline decided to never let him have a taste of her blood, for his eyes were the same color as it. And he wanted more than just her blood.


    - - - - -


    "Your Majesty, I am surprised by this sudden visit," Quinston said. He was on his way back to the military when his car had been halted by the royal guards. He had been informed by the guards that the King demanded Quinston''s presence.


    "I was just on my way to spectate the new recruits. They''re young and I''ve been told of how promising they are," Quinston stated. He was seated on a plush leather couch, with tea offered to him.


    Quinston couldn''t help but suspect the true intentions of this invitation. The meeting had just ended this morning. What could''ve been so important for the King to personally invite him to this private study?


    The lights were turned on, forcing him to acknowledge the magnificent decorations. Gold paintings of scenic locations, vases older than his family name, tables crafted by the best woodworker, this ce was the dream of any wealthy man.


    "I''ve been giving thought to your suggestion," Elias slowly drawled out. He nced at Quinston.


    "Oh?" Quinston asked, lifting the teacup to his mouth. He was pleasantly surprised by the bitter, yet nostalgic taste that reminded him of¡­ tobo?


    "It would be too much of a shame to let the Golden Rose go when I have her right within my reach," Elias sympathetically said with the nod of his head.


    Quinston instantly perked up. "Yes, I agree, Your Majesty! I am so pleased you feel the same way, I''m sure Minerva and Dorothy would be delighted to hear¡ª"


    "I n on informing themter. This is a hushed secret and I''d prefer to keep it that way," Elias interrupted. He widened his smile, his fangs glinting under the bright chandelier lights.


    Quinston gulped at the sight of the fangs. They were stronger than the bite of a beast. Nheless, he willingly drank the tea and enjoyed the King''s presence.


    "Of course, Your Majesty. As your loyal servant, I will do whatever it takes to make sure word of this doesn''t get out, especially to your beloved Princess," Quinston said.


    Loyal, huh?


    Elias hummed in response, taking a sip out of his wine ss. The substance tingled on his tongue, sweet and cold. But nothing couldpare to the delicate taste of Adeline''s blood. It was a single droplet, and he was willing to drain her dry.


    "When do you n on having a taste of the Golden Rose? Just one night with her will grant your immortality, but I hear there is a long ceremonial ritual to guarantee that sess," Quinston said.


    "Today''s Monday," Elias said. "I will enjoy the night with her on Sunday."


    Quinston perked up. All the more time to prepare¡­ He rubbed his hands together, mirroring therge smile on the King''s face.


    "Sunday it is, then," Quinston said. "I will prepare a gift of sincerity and wish the best of sess upon you, Your Majesty."


    Elias merelyughed at Quinston''s words. Sess? He was certain this sneaky little rat wanted everything but that.

 Chapter 85 - Youre A Fool

    The next morning, Adeline was under scrutinizing watch. She was seated at the dining table for breakfast. His eyes intensely watched her, taking in every action, the smallest and biggest. As long as she moved, his attention was on her.


    Adeline felt like ab rat under a magnifying ss. What was so interesting about her eating? She had touched her face on many asions, wondering if there was a piece of food or sauce stuck somewhere.


    Finally, five minutes into the staredown, she dropped her utensils. "What is it?" she asked.


    "Would you like a bite of my food?" Adeline scooped the soup, ready to feed him if he said yes.


    "I''d rather you take a bite of it," Elias said. He heard from Easton that Adeline had eaten well under his watch. But speaking to the maids revealed her te was messy and it seemed the food was yed with.


    "But I did drink it?" Adeline said, lifting the spoon to her mouth. Instantly, the creamy m chowder''s umami vor burst on her tongue. It was delicious and she took another mouthful.


    Elias warily nced at the white sauce on her lips. Perhaps he would have her drink more white soups¡­ He reached forward and wiped her mouth.


    "No, don''t lick it!" Adeline exasperated when he licked his thumb, his eyes flickering with amusement.


    She was mortified that he''d do something like this, even though her eroticas always had a scene like this. She didn''t think it''d happen in real life!


    "I''d rather lick something else, truth to be told, but since we can''t have that, I''d have to opt for this." Elias gestured for her to take another spoonful of her m chowder.


    Adeline''s grip tightened on herrge soup spoon. She wondered how shameless one had to be to say words like that without flinching. Thus, she dropped her gaze and carefully lifted another spoonful. This time, she widened her mouth a bit more to ensure nothing would stain her mouth.


    "I''m sure your mouth can go a bit wider, my sweet. Give it a try." Elias leaned his chin on his propped up arm, his eyes twinkling with mirth. She nearly choked on the white soup, a droplet dribbling down the side of her mouth. Before he could even react, she wiped it with a handkerchief.


    "You''re unbelievable," Adeline chided. She pushed the soup away, deciding his mind was going ces she wasn''t ready for.


    "I''m not sure what you''re saying," Elias cooed. He ced an egg sd sandwich with freshly harvested romaine lettuce and steak tomatoes grown in the castle garden. She had no way to y with sandwiches.


    "But seeing as you have a different idea, do tell what it is." Elias gestured for her to take a bite of therge sandwich. It was stuffed to its fullest with topping, which would force her to open her mouth a bit more.


    "It''s n-nothing of your concern," Adeline stammered out. She didn''t need him to find out her thoughts went to eroticas and the thing''s a woman''s mouth could do. She reluctantly lifted the sandwich, then wryly looked at it. Why was it so huge?


    "I don''t want it," Adeline suddenly told him. She pushed the te away and reached for a sd.


    Elias narrowed his eyes. "You better not y with the sd. It''s not a toy, and it better go into your mouth."


    Adeline frowned at the sd. Today the toppings were feta cheese, brown sugar beets, parboiled eggs, orange slices, and pumpkin seeds. She hesitatingly stabbed the lettuce and brought it to her mouth.


    "You''re strangely obedient today." Elias was suspicious. She usually didn''t behave like this during meals. And he knew it wasn''t because of a random change of heart.


    Elias caressed her hair, moving it behind her shoulders, revealing her long, pale neck. The spot he had nipped had long healed, with nothing but a small wound there. He watched her swallow the food, his eyes flickering to her mouth and then her throat.


    "Don''t just eat the lettuce. Eat the toppings too," Elias said. He had be an expert in observing her tiny actions. Whoever taught her these techniques was going to die a cruel, painful death.


    Vampires rarely ate food, but that didn''t mean they didn''t like the taste. The trick was to cook with blood tablets sprinkled onto the dishes. It was precisely why Elias''s tes were decorated with golden ringlets to indicate it was his meal.


    But with Adeline seated directly beside him, he wasn''t focused on the food. He was focused on her and what that little mouth of hers did.


    "Oh my, my disobedient pet is finally behaving," Elias taunted. She had begrudgingly obliged to his orders and ate the toppings, starting from the beets to the eggs.


    "Your words make it difficult for me to listen," Adeline mumbled. She pushed the sd away after eating half of it. "It''s like telling someone to do something when they already n on doing it."


    Elias hummed at herparison. He brought another te of food towards her, this time, it was lemon tarts. He saw her eyes wonderfully spark with delight. She settled her sd fork down to eat with the small dessert fork.


    "Elias," Adeline said as she stabbed the lemon tart.


    Elias''s smile widened. She must be imaging that was his pretty face. He could see the intent in her eyes when she stabbed through the butter biscuit crust.


    "What is it, my sweet?" Elias drawled out. He took a sip out of the wine ss, with fresh rabbit blood. Somehow, he had outgrown deer blood, mainly because he viewed Adeline as a small fawn [1]. Why drink the blood of a fawn when he could just drink her instead?


    He remembered the delightful shiver of her spine yesterday when he nipped at her. She was terrified. He heard her quickened heartbeat, and the tightening grip on his suit. He had nearly lost control yesterday. It wouldn''t have been difficult to touch her on the table. He wanted her squirming and begging for release again.


    "I''d like to go to the Marden''s Estate. There is a pressing matter that I must deal with," Adeline said.


    "What''s the issue?" Elias asked.


    Elias pushed the te closer to her, indicating he wanted her to take another bite. The chefs always worked hard on the lemon desserts, putting on twoyers of gloves and plugging their noses to prevent the horrible stench from filling their sensitive nostrils.


    "I¡­ I have a contract with Viscount Marden," Adeline vaguely exined.


    Adeline ced the dessert into her mouth, her shoulders dropping in pleasure. She closed her eyes, savoring the delicious sour yet sweet dessert. It was a lovely tang on her tongue and a refreshing taste from the chowder and sd.


    "No wonder you''re so obedient today. You want something from me," Elias noted.


    He stopped ying with her hair. He stroked the side of her face with the back of his knuckle. She wriggled on the chair, trying to move away from his caress.


    Elias nearlyughed. There were not many people in this world who had received a loving touch like his. He couldn''t remember a single person he had touched with this much affection. He had long outgrown his indulgence in women two decades ago.


    "I don''t want anything from you," Adeline said. "I just want to go and settle that contract¡ª"


    "Hmm, I''d like to believe otherwise," Elias said. He held up his hand for her to see and began counting down with his fingers. "You want a car to travel to their estate, a chauffeur to take you there, guards to follow you, and people to dress you."


    Adeline blinked. "I just¡ª"


    "And I believe the contract is your negotiation for killing me?" Elias teased.


    Adeline''s mouth dried up. How did he know that?


    "Tell me what the contract is about, and I''ll debate about letting you go." Elias nudged her wrist to continue bringing the cake into her mouth. He didn''t have his chefs go through all of that pain just for her to nitpick at this and that. She needed to properly eat, and he''d dly take over that responsibility. There was plenty of things for her to eat and taste in this castle.


    "I gambled everything for my freedom from them," Adeline finally confessed. "I took the first offer my Uncle gave me, no matter how impossible it was."


    Elias clicked his tongue. "No doubt, you''re a fool. The first rule of thumb is to never ept the first offer. But oh well, no point in crying over spilled milk."


    Adeline didn''t respond. She slid her fork through the yellow tart and ced it into her mouth, chewing with a slight frown.


    Elias tilted his head. He watched her lick her lips and swallow. Such a good girl his little darling was. His lips curled into a smile.


    "I''ll have the car ready for you, darling."

 Chapter 86 - Consequences

    Adeline was ted at Elias''s decision. She had happily skipped to the car, after getting dressed in a white shirt and ck pants. That is until she opened the door, and he was sitting there. Legs crossed, hands resting on hisp, Elias wore a cunning smile.


    "Oh look, we''re matching," Elias teased, even though he was still dressed in full ck, and the only thing matching was her ck pants.


    "You¡ª you¡ª" Adeline fumbled to show her disappointment. Eventually, she slid into the car, purposely hitting him with her shoulders.


    "What? You don''t seem happy to see me," Elias teased.


    "At least you have eyes to tell that¡­" Adeline mumbled under her breath, looking away from him.


    Adeline knew she wasn''t in the spot topromise. He had dly let her out of the castle to deal with this issue. Though, she shouldn''t even be weighing on his every mercy.


    Adeline had no choice when he also held the key to her freedom. It was trading one golden cage for the other. A pretty cage was still a cage.


    "Perhaps the Mardens won''t have eyes when I''m done with them," Elias suddenly said. He flicked his wrist, gesturing the chauffer to start driving. A butler closed the door for Adeline.


    "W-what?"


    "To the Mardens," Elias informed the driver.


    "Elias."


    "Yes, that''s my name, darling. What is it?"


    Adeline''s brows wrung together. Did she hear him incorrectly? He slowly turned his head to her, his eyes flickering with amusement. The car was dim and dark, but she saw him perfectly. She saw his wless features in all their glory, the clench of his muscles under the silk top when he moved to touch her, the curl of his devious smile like that of a devil. Her heart skipped.


    She was a fool in love.


    "You don''t mean that, do you?" Adeline asked.


    Elias merely shrugged.


    Adeline opened her mouth to speak again, but closed it shut. He must be joking. He has to be. Right? Unable to ask him that question and unable to stomach the answer, Adeline looked away. She leaned into the car seat and nced out the window.


    "Is there something so interesting about the blur of trees and buildings?" Elias demanded.


    Adeline sat up a bit. She looked at him as if he was crazy. "What?"


    Elias removed one hand from his firmp to touch her chin. He fingered the small feature, his thumb gripping her tightly. "Why look at the scenic views, when you have one so close to you?"


    Adeline squinted her eyes. "Where?"


    Elias drylyughed. "You must think you''re so funny, my sweet. Perhaps I should just make you the court joker instead of my wife."


    "Perhaps you should," Adeline bit out.


    Elias''s gaze darkened in a warning. She merely tilted her head, innocently batting hershes at him. He couldn''t tell if she meant that or not.


    Her true nature was slowly being unearthed again. He knew that demure and frail girl was all an act. A facade created by the Mardens to keep her suppressed. But without the chains holding her back, she was letting loose and showing her actual behavior.


    He smirked. A pleasant brat was still a brat.


    "Hm, I wouldn''t mind putting you in a cage to be poked at for amusement. People can even pay me to hear your snide mouth." Elias clicked his tongue. "Wouldn''t you like that?"


    Adeline tightly gripped her pants. She suddenly wished it was a skirt. That way, it would be easier to hold onto it. She wore pants because Uncle Marden wanted her to wear dresses. She wasn''t here to please him, she was here to break his contract.


    "That''s right, keep your mouth shut," Elias taunted. He dropped her chin and smiled at her. His thumb stroked her lips, running his hand underneath them.


    "My pretty little pet¡ª"


    She bit him.


    Elias''s eyes slightly widened when she nipped at his thumb, a rebellious look in her upset gaze. He paused for a second before letting out a burst of harshughter. Not a secondter, he removed his hand, a dangerous look on his face. Without warning, he slid up the partition and shoved her against the window.


    "Biting the hands of your master? You''ve sure learned how to be disobedient," Elias lightly growled. He heard the quickening of her heartbeat.


    "I''m not a pet," Adeline gruffly told him.


    Adeline''s gaze flickered to hisrge, powerful hand that gripped the side of her neck. It wasn''t pressing into her, nor was it tightly holding her. She didn''t feel pain, which made her wonder if he was only doing it for her attention. Seeing the dark glimmer in his hauntingly beautiful eyes, she knew he just wanted her eyes on him.


    "Really now?" Elias cooed. "I feed you like one¡ª"


    "Then I just won''t eat," Adeline deadpanned in a light voice. She kindly smiled at him, her hands reaching up to touch his wrist.


    Elias threw her a warning look. "You won''t go unpunished for what happens here. I can promise you that."


    Would it be strange for her stomach to flutter? Her eyes flickered to his hand, with small scars on his knuckles. His veins were chords on his hand, his skin callus and tough. He meant every word.


    Adeline shakily breathed out, realizing she had just poked the lion. She was still in the lions'' den. As kind as he treated her, he was still stronger than her. But that didn''t mean she wasn''t bedding one of the strongest man in this country.


    Adeline''s grip tightened on his wrist.


    "You''ve grown more disobedient day by day. Right when I think I know you, you show me a different side," Elias said in a low voice that fanned her mouth.


    Adeline''s heart trembled. He was a hair away. A single inch forward and their lips would meet. But something about his murderous gaze told her it would not be a kind kiss.


    She liked it rough. He must''ve known that, for his lips curled cruelly. A knowing look shed on his face. Her stomach churned. Now, he knew her weakness and what made her jolt.


    "A pet doesn''t have this many sides to them," Adeline slowly said. "Treat me like one and I''ll bite you like one."


    Eliasughed darkly at her words. It sent her flinching back, her eyes shutting. He didn''t even care. "We''ll see about that."


    Adeline raised a brow. "Do you like screwing animals?"


    Elias narrowed his eyes. "You must think you''re so wise."


    Adeline merely smiled at him. "If you call me a pet, you must envision yourself touching an animal when ites to me."


    Elias''s face turned frigid. A shadow crossed over his devastatingly handsome expression. With his anger, a few strands of hair fell over his eyes.


    Adeline had never seen theposed man lose his calm like this. And all because of her words. She got him hot and riddled. The thought filled her with a strange sense of satisfaction. He was not the only one good at torturing her with words.


    Adeline grabbed his other hand, cing it upon the buttons of her white shirt. His fingers slipped through one of the holes, she let him.


    "Tell me, does this feel like touching a pet? Or a human?" Adeline murmured, his finger pressing upon her the dip of her breast.


    Elias let out a harsh chuckle. She was ying with fire, and he''d burn her severely. He suddenly unbuttoned the part of where her bra was. Soft, milky skin like fresh cream, sweet and scented like fresh flowers, she was driving him insane.


    "You little temptress," Elias muttered. He leaned forward and crashed his lips upon hers. She instantly responded,ing towards him, her hands attempting to hug him. He would not allow that. Hugs were for lovers, and she needed to be punished.


    Elias grabbed her wrists and pinned them against the window, kissing her harshly. She cried in protest when he bit on her bottom lips, hard enough for her to reel back. His lips punished her until she was trembling in his hold, begging for air. He continued kissing her, passionate and rough, taking all that was his.


    "I can''t breathe¡ª" Adeline was light-headed. She tried to talk, but he was on her again. He kissed her until she couldn''t think straight. Her legs turned to jelly and if it wasn''t for his knees pressing into her thighs, she would''ve slumped in the car seat.


    His lips were a harsh branding, marking her as his. He kissed her as if he owned her, and perhaps he did. His mouth was warm and hot, slick and moistening, like the spot underneath her stomach. It was growing heated, like her skin.


    Finally, he pulled back. She instantly slumped forward, her head resting on his shoulder. She thought he would give her mercy. But he did not. His fingers gripped her hair, yanking her back by it. Despite her tender scalp, his touch did not hurt.


    Adeline wondered how he could be so rough yet careful.


    "No, you don''t get to rest on me today," Elias cooed. His lips brushed upon her swollen ones, a wicked look on his face.


    "Sit back and don''t touch me. I won''t be so kind today." Elias removed his hand and let her weakly fall onto the car seat.


    Adeline''s heart was racing. She looked at him with disbelief, realizing this was her punishment. He had always let her lean her face upon hisrge, broad shoulders. She feltforted in his arms and safe upon his shoulder. She looked away, realizing he was very effective at dishing out consequences.

 Chapter 87 - Watching Her

    Viscount Sebastian Marden''s private study overlooked the main road leading to the estate. He could see the luxurious ck car rolling up their stone pavement, guarded by a few other cars behind it.


    His eyes narrowed upon the royal license tes, knowing the little whore of a niece had brought her lover with her. Like mother, like daughter, they used their charm to get their powerful husbands.


    He watched with a lifted chin as she exited the ck car. Her legs elegantly slid out, and for a split moment, he thought he saw Addison. Long blond hair like molten gold, bright green eyes that put the forests to shame, and a demure expression, he could''ve sworn it was Addison.


    "A few days in the castle and she already forgot her etiquette," Viscount Marden hissed. He was displeased by her well-fitted ck pants, tailored as if she was going to an important office meeting.


    Women like Adeline should just stick to dresses, especially when their legs had no curve to make their figure beautiful. He told her to wear skirts and dresses for a reason. It was to cover her dreary-looking legs, like skeleton bones during Halloween.


    "What a despicable, disgusting pairing they are." Viscount Marden''s lips curled into a snarl when he saw his wifee out to greet them. Just then, his heart lurched, for the vermin King was looking him directly in the eyes. The King''s mouth parted slightly, to reveal a cunning smile, revealing his sharp fangs.


    The King had spotted Viscount Marden.


    - - - - -


    "A-Aunt Eleanor," Adeline stammered out when she saw the willow figure of her Aunt.


    Aunt Eleanor came out with arge scarf wrapped around her shoulders and arms, like a shawl. She greeted her niece, who she hadn''t seen for days, with a slight grimace of a smile.


    "You''ve finallye home after eloping?" Aunt Eleanor asked.


    Adeline slid her hands together, tightly gripping them. She felt the pressing re of Elias, who held her waist tightly as if warning her to lift her head. She thought she would be able to withstand the displeased stare of her Aunt.


    "I didn''t elope," Adeline finally said.


    "Oh look, your dreadful stutter finally went away." Aunt Eleanor let out a slight sigh and shook her head. "I''ve told you before, didn''t I? If you''re going to visit someone''s house, you need to bring house weing presents."


    Adeline felt like she was pped by Aunt Eleanor''s words. Aunt Eleanor was treating her as a guest as if she hadn''t lived in this estate for over a decade. She was giving her the cold treatment all because Adeline went against protocol and etiquette.


    "The Queen will only be here for a second. Besides, it''s you who should be blessed by her presence enough to present her gifts foring all the way here," Elias smoothly said.


    Eleanor jolted a bit. She had tried her hardest to ignore the presence of the disgusting vampire. The sight of their ruby red eyes and pale skin disgusted her. She could practically smell the stench of death and blood from him. Nheless, he was the King and he could make her death look like an ident.


    Eleanor forced arge smile. She bowed deeply, her shawl slipping down a bit. "Wee, Your Majesty to our humble estate."


    "Humble is too kind of a word," Elias murmured. He nced around thendscape with disgust, as if everything here was beneath him.


    Adeline felt the tension thicken. Her Aunt''s face had paled a bit, but she wasn''t sure if it was out of sheer anger or fear. Maybe a mixture of both. It would be difficult to not feel intimidated in the presence of Elias.


    "Speaking of etiquette, where is the man of the house? On bedrest?" Elias demanded.


    "W-what? Oh goodness no," Aunt Eleanor sharply gasped. She was offended by the King''s brash words. Weren''t vampires supposed to mimic the aristocracy era? They favored the past when they had absolute control over humans and none dared to be their equal.


    Aunt Eleanor had never seen someone so rude, yet so unbothered. She cast a disapproving nce towards her niece. Once she had a moment alone, she would discipline the child as if it was her own. She considered Adeline her own daughter.


    "Uncle," Adeline suddenly said, upon seeing Viscount Sebastian Marden walking out of the front doors. He was walking with his usual cane, his hand sliding over the golden knob.


    "Your Majesty," Viscount Marden instantly greeted with arge, amiable smile on his aging face. "To what pleasure do we owe your much-appreciatedpany?"


    "I take back bed rest, perhaps you were just lying on your death bed," Elias taunted.


    Viscount Marden was taken aback. He blinked a bit, wondering if his ears had tricked him. What kind of disrespectful brat was this? He tried to look the King in the eyes. The second he lifted his chin, he dropped his gaze.


    The King''s presence was no joke. He wasn''t standing that close but sucked up all the air in the atmosphere. The temperature lowered, the sun slowly dimming behind a storm cloud, and the wind turned ominous. He felt an overwhelming strength that forced him to tuck his tail in between his legs and look away.


    "I believe we have personal business to tend to, Uncle." Adeline tightly held her own hands together, hoping to conceal how nervous she was. Her stomach ufortably bubbled and she felt the need to empty her stomach.


    Suddenly, she felt a squeeze on her hip. Elias had slung his arm around her waist when they exited the car. He hovered beside her, never straying too far. The unexpected squeeze felt like his method of soothing her nerves.


    Adeline nced at him. He was already looking at her. ''Breathe,'' his eyes seemed to scream. She did so, slowly bringing air through her nostrils and letting it out through her slightly parted mouth.


    Adeline didn''t mean to be so nervous. But seeing the cane, the equipment of her nightmares, she had been temporarily paralyzed.


    This house,rge and looming, frightened her. She thought she had many great memories in this house, but the more she thought about it, the more it felt like her own hallucination. She wondered if her brain had tricked her into believing the bad memories were good.


    "Since it''s personal business," Viscount Marden said. "I''d like to invite His Majesty for tea in the drawing-room, whilst we discuss our business, Adeline."


    Elias''s gaze darkened. He didn''t n on leaving her side, especially with the way they looked at her. She was their niece, the one they had raised for ten years. Yet, Eleanor looked at Adeline like some family disappointment, and Sebastian nced at Adeline as if she hadmitted grave sins.


    Neither of them seemed pleased by her presence.


    "I''d rather stay in my car than your humble estate," Elias said with a slight smile.


    Eleanor gritted her teeth. This man had a temper, much like Adeline before she was taught the proper manners. But he was the King and his presence was deadly. She was irritated but scared of feeling such negative emotions against him. She felt like he''d know the Mardens did not wee him.


    "My sweet," Elias addressed Adeline. "I will be waiting in the car."


    Adeline''s heart raced. Really? She nced up at him, not expecting this kind of freedom to be granted to her. His mouth spread into arger, sinister smile that reached his lifeless eyes.


    Oh.


    He wasn''t going to wait in the car. He was going to be watching her.

 Chapter 88 - Living On The Streets

    Adeline watched as Elias headed for the car. He winked in her direction and she looked away, hiding a slight smile.


    She ignored the disgruntled look on Aunt Eleanor''s face, who was displeased by the public disy of affection. Wordlessly, she followed her Aunt and Uncle into the estate, knowing Elias was right behind her, but perhaps elsewhere and out of sight.


    They went up the grand staircase and down the hallways leading to Viscount Marden''s study room.


    "You''ve gotten fat, Adeline." Aunt Eleanor pinched her niece''s cheeks, frowning in disapproval. "Any more bites and you''d resemble a pig ready for ughter. Have you been eating too much in the castle? You must watch your weight."


    Adeline''s smile disappeared.


    "Perhaps instead of worrying about my body, you should stop projecting your insecurities onto me," Adeline said. She saw her Uncle stiffen and turn around, a dark glower on his face.


    As a child, Adeline would freeze in her tracks and bow her head. Beforeing to the Marden Estate, no one had ever shown her anger and disgust before. Not even her own Father red or yelled at her. When the Mardens did it, she had been terrified.


    But meeting Elias and his haunting smile, dangerous stares, she had been desensitized to everything.


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes, Uncle?" Adeline innocently asked, blinking her eyes.


    "Adeline!" Aunt Eleanor sharply gasped, turning to her niece. "You''ve gotten very naughty since your return from the castle. You must humble yourself more. This type of behavior is simply outrageous for a young woman like you!"


    Aunt Eleanor crossed her arms. "Think about how your mother and father would feel, knowing they''ve given birth to such an unruly child. Do you wish tough at their graves and all their expectations for you?"


    Adeline''s heart ached. The mention of her parents had silenced her. This was one of Aunt Eleanor''s favorite techniques.


    "Just think, if they were watching you from Heaven, would they be happy at your current state? Dreary and demure, yet disrespectful and disruptive!" Aunt Eleanor let out the loudest sigh possible. She shook her head and let out a small, "Tut."


    "Would my mother and father be happy to hear the insults you throw my way and thements you make of them?" Adeline asked. "Why bring up the dead?"


    Aunt Eleanor was astonished. She thought a different niece was brought back to her! Goodness, these days in the castle truly changed her! All of Eleanor''s decade of training was going to waste, like rain washing away dirt.


    "You disobedient¡ª"


    "Eleanor!" Viscount Marden sharply said.


    Aunt Eleanor mped her mouth shut. She red at her niece and jutted her chin in the air. "You disappoint me. The next time you see me, I expect a formal apology. I won''t tolerate any of this disrespect. As a result, you will not get ess to your parents'' albums!"


    Adeline''s face paled. She had hoped to grab them on her way out of here. Since it was evident that she wasn''t wee anymore, she might as well begin packing the things in here. After the year was over, she''d have to look for a new ce to stay. With the hefty zeros in her fortune, she''d be able to find afortable ce.


    "Good, I hope you keep them," Adeline muttered. She heard her Aunt''s sharp intake of breath as if she was unable to believe the audacity of Adeline.


    Adeline walked past her bbering Aunt and straight towards the doors of her Uncle''s study room. He was a footstep behind, attempting to catch up with her. But she made him walk behind her. He was a Viscount, and she was soon to be a Queen¡ªeven if it was only for a year.


    "It seems His Majesty trained you into a bitching brat," Viscount Sebastian said. "At least you''re willingly walking into the office, ready for the canning."


    Adeline didn''t respond. She rested one hand upon her hip, her fingers gracing the hard object in her pant pocket.


    Wordlessly, she walked into the study room. Without being told to, Adeline took a seat on therge, plush couch. She crossed her legs and tried to mirror the confidence of Elias.


    He could turn a wooden chair into a golden throne.


    "You must be here to sign the final contract," Viscount Sebastian said. "For your failure to carry out your request, I utilized my power of attorney and moved your funds, possession, and assets."


    Adeline truly believed she was a fool to hand that power over. She touched her ne, twirling it in her finger. It was cold to the touch, over the usual warmth. Perhaps Aunt Eleanor was right, her parents were disappointed in her.


    "You forget one thing, Uncle," Adeline slowly said. "I can and will revoke your power of attorney. You haven''t touched my fortune, which isn''t under my name yet. I turned twenty just a few days ago, but in the castle, and not here. I presume my parent''swyers have already visited you?"


    Viscount Marden sharply turned his head to her. "It''s toote for you to revoke your power, I''ve already moved everything."


    "My fund, my possession, and assets?" Adeline echoed whilst tilting her head. "That''s funny, I don''t remember you can move my money without proper authorization."


    Viscount Marden narrowed his eyes. What did this little fool know? She was bluffing through and through. There was no way she''d know anything aboutw. He made sure her education was no more than the basic high schooler. Unless she was reading in secret¡­?


    "And that contract," Adeline pointed to the one on his desk. "I won''t be signing it."


    Viscount Marden let out a smallugh. "You''ve grown disobedient with age, Adeline. Both you and your mother think you can walk into my life and do as you wish, then leave and take everything with you."


    Adeline''s brows wrinkled. She didn''t know her mother had that much of an impact on her Uncle''s life. Viscount Marden was married to Aunt Eleanor, and though her mother was his sister-inw, it wouldn''t exin the impact. She was confused. Was there something she didn''t know?


    "Everything belongs to me in the first ce," Adeline slowly said. "You know, I remember something really funny¡­"


    Adeline ran her fingers over the couch she was sitting on, fully aware of his beady gaze on her. She used to think her Uncle was the most authoritative person in her life. He controlled every aspect of her situation. He held the leash of her cor.


    Now that she had left his influence, even for a few moments, she realized, he was nothing but a scared little man with nothing to his name. She knew why he married Aunt Eleanor. At that time, her mother''s family still had a bit of wealth, and they gave a high dowry to the Viscount.


    "This house is mine," Adeline said. "You''re living in an estate that my Father let you borrow. The audacity you have to abuse me in my very own house."


    "This house belongs to me now," Viscount Marden smugly said.


    "We''ll see what the court will say," Adeline muttered.


    Viscount Marden scoffed. He walked around his desk and towards the drawer. He turned his back to her, pulled out a key, and unlocked the important drawer. Then, he took out the letter.


    "You see this?" Viscount Sebastianughed, throwing the paper in front of the coffee table. "Using the power of attorney, I sold this property and many others to myself with your very own funds."


    Adeline''s lips twitched. She picked up the pieces of paper, hiding the winning smile. It seemed her Uncle, as smart as he was, had been blinded by anger to remember what she had said. He might''ve won the battle, but she''d win the war.


    Adeline suddenly settled the papers back down. "And the contract? Did you think I would willingly sign my fortune away?"


    "You failed your end of the bargain," Viscount Marden stated. He brought the paper to her, pointing at the spot where she signed the agreement for fulfilling the mission.


    "If you read here, in fine print, it states failure in doing so will result in your signature on the final page," Viscount Sebastian said.


    He tossed the contract in front of her face. She saw her pick it up and sneered on the inside. She could rip that paper to shreds and he wouldn''t mind. He could print a hundred copies of this and bury her with it.


    "I see so many loopholes," Adeline snickered. "But first, let me begin with ''Party A will be fully emancipated from House Marden and rtives if Party Apletely eradicated the person of Party B''s request by the end of the Ball.''"


    Viscount Sebastian raised his brows. "And the person of request is His Majesty, but as you can see he''s alive and kicking isn''t he?"


    "There isn''t a single section that specifies who the person is, at this point, it''s a he said she said situation. No one will ept it, even if you take this to court."


    A vein popped out on Viscount Marden''s face. His fingers curled into a fist. This conniving whore! She was exactly like that mother of hers. They were bitches in and out!


    "You little wench¡ª"


    "Once a person''s life is on the line, the contract is voided," Adeline interrupted. She threw him an amused smile. "And murdering His Majesty? That''s considered treason."


    "And what proof do you have that said His Majesty is the person I requested?" Viscount Marden stated. "For all the court know, it could be¡ª"


    "It''s just as you said, Uncle." Adeline ced the contract down. "What evidence do you have to prove the person I was supposed to eradicate is truly gone? What evidence do you have of who you chose?"


    Adeline rose from the couch. She took the property papers into her hand. Her smile widened at the presence of his sneer. He pointed an using finger at her, his entire body shaking with rage.


    "My fortune belongs to me. My money belongs to me. You temporarily possess my assets, but soon, it''ll also belong to me. I will leave you penniless, Uncle."


    She nced at him from head to toe. "You should start packing. You''ll be living on the streets soon."


    Without another word, she turned and headed for the door. But she heard his thundering footsteps approaching her. She felt his hand reach for her hair before she even turned around. Her hand was quicker. She reached into her pocket and pulled out the puny pistol that Eliasughed at.


    "Lay a hand on me and I''ll shoot," Adeline calmly said.


    Viscount Marden loudlyughed, the sound ringing through the room. "You don''t even know how to shoot a gun. You''ll miss and fall onto your ass like the stupid child you are. You wouldn''t dare!"


    Adeline shot him.

 Chapter 89 - Royal Blood

    A roar surfaced, like the cry of an animal before it slumped onto the ground. Viscount Marden clutched his shoulder, where blood was profusely pouring out, and pain sparked. His body felt like it was scorned over a fire, as he gritted his teeth.


    "YOU BITCH!"


    Adeline''s hand slightly trembled. She had never turned her gun to a person before. Her breakfast threatened to resurface. She turned and mmed the door opened, eager to leave. She had what she came for. There was no need to stay any longer.


    But then she saw her Aunt, standing outside with a shocked look. In her hand, she carried a tray of tea, but no snacks. Typical Aunt Eleanor. Whenever Adeline was around, there was seldom food except for water or tea.


    "You ungrateful brat!" Aunt Eleanor cried out, dropping the metal tray of tea. She rushed to her husband, sinking onto the ground with him, as he let out moans and groans of pain.


    "Call an ambnce and the police!" Viscount Marden yelled at his wife, despite her loving and warm embrace.


    "I-I''m on to it," Aunt Eleanor shakily said. She reached into her pockets, trying to fish for the phone.


    Adeline cast them a final look. She had never seen them on their knees before. Sitting on the ground, they were suddenly so small¡­ As a child, she''d think they were the most intimidating people ever. Not even her parents scared her as much as they did.


    "What? Are you going to walk out like your mother?" Aunt Eleanor was momentarily distracted by Adeline''s nearly disappearing figure. She pointed an using finger at her niece, her eyes burning with angry tears.


    "We''ve raised you for an entire decade and this is what you do to us?! You shoot your uncle, ignore his bleeding shoulder, and disrespect your caretaker! Is this the Adeline your parents would be proud of?"


    Adeline''s chest stung with guilt. She didn''t respond, knowing her coldposure would crack. Thus, she turned around and began to walk out of the door.


    "With how horrible of a human you are, no wonder why Asher disappeared! He must''ve left after realizing what type of person you were."


    Adeline spun around. Did Asher disappear? Where to? But she just saw him a couple of days ago! He was at the Ball, she had saved him. Where could he have possibly gone to?!


    "Hah, judging by that surprised look on your face, you didn''t know where he went. And neither do I. but I wouldn''t be surprised if he never wants to see you again, especially after you left him for a vermin of a king."


    Adeline red at her Aunt. Asher wouldn''t do that. Asher wouldn''t leave her. He treated her like a younger sister, protecting her with everything in him. He wouldn''t leave without an exnation.


    "Why are you doing this?" Adeline finally asked. "You said you love me, Aunt Eleanor, yet you''re using your words like a weapon. Does it please you to hurt me like this?"


    Aunt Eleanor glowered at her niece. "I cared for you like a child of my own, and this is what you do to us?! You dare to shoot your Uncle, my husband, and then disrespect me in our own house? Do you know how much money we''ve spent taking care of you? We fed you, clothed you, bathed you¡ª"


    "You did the bare minimum of any guardian," Adeline said. "If you didn''t want any responsibility for me, you shouldn''t have fought so hard for my custody in court."


    Aunt Eleanor was floored by her niece''s ruthless words. "You¡ª"


    "Oh shut up and call the ambnce! I''m only to bleed out any moment here," Viscount Marden growled. "How can you be so useless?"


    Aunt Eleanor gritted her teeth. She hurriedly pulled out her phone, typing in the emergency phone number. In the corner of her eyes, she saw Adeline beginning to walk out again.


    "I knew I should''ve married your younger sister over you. Your husband is dying here and you''re arguing with that despicable niece of yours?" Viscount Marden hissed at her, whilst squeezing his eyes shut with pain.


    Viscount Marden could feel his face paling with each second. His wounded shoulder had gone limp and he was resting his other half of the body onto her. But his wife was too thin and frail, her silhouette shaking to hold him up.


    "What did you just say?" Adeline asked, her voice filled with horror and surprise. Did her ears betray her? Did she truly hear that correctly?


    "What?" Viscount Mardenughed. "You didn''t know?"


    Adeline stared at him with astonishment, her hands shaking. Her mother was supposed to marry her Uncle¡­? What did he mean by that?


    "Of course you don''t know anything, you never do." Viscount Marden let out a scoff whilst shaking his head at her stupidity. "The irony of your situation always humors me."


    "Stop it," Aunt Eleanor hissed. "You will not bring up the past in front of me!"


    "Just call the damn ambnce, woman. Can you get any more irritating?" Viscount Marden groaned. Even breathing was bing difficult for him. His entire body was aching with agony.


    "What irony?" Adeline sharply asked.


    "And why should I tell you?" Viscount Marden scoffed.


    Adeline raised her gun. "Because your other shoulder is working. It''d be a shame if so much blood is drained that you''d have to amputate both arms."


    Viscount Marden''s face paled. He red at her. She wouldn''t! But then, he was reminded of the horrific pain in his shoulder and knew she would. A woman with a gun was a dangerous thing. Especially a scorned woman.


    "Haven''t you ever wondered why we took care of you like our own?" Viscount Marden sneered.


    "No, you will not tell her such a thing!" Aunt Eleanor shrieked just as the caller picked up. But she hanged up a secondter, not wanting this conversation to escte. She had sworn when Addison was put into the grave, that she''d take the sins of the past and bury them with her.


    "Twenty years ago, I was supposed to marry your mother after having my way with her in the bedroom, but if it wasn''t for your god awful father¡ª"


    "SHUT IT!" Aunt Eleanor shrieked, pping a hand over her husband''s mouth.


    Adeline''s knees nearly gave out. Her mother¡­ slept with Viscount Marden? She was told her parents'' love story was the greatest that Kastrem had ever witnessed. But who would''ve thought that her mother''s side of the family, had a history like this?


    "Shortly after, I wedded your mother," Viscount Marden sneered. "But why would I do that? She was just a poor Baron''s daughter with no dowry to her name."


    "Sebastian Marden you will not¡ª"


    "That''s right, Adeline. It''s just as you believe." Viscount Marden ran a shaky hand through his hair. "Your mother was pregnant. It was a shot-gun wedding. And who''s child do you think she was pregnant with?"


    Adeline''s world began to spin and crumble. Memories came running back to her. Her Father???s affectionate pats on the head, hisughter as he carried her in his arms, his gentle smile when he spun her around. Her father loved her dearly, but there was always a slight grimace on his face.


    Why else¡­ had he tried to strangle her that night? He wished she wasn''t born. Was it because her Mother slept with the Viscount?


    "You''re my child, Adeline. Royal blood does not run through you. It never did in the first ce!"


    Adeline nearly sank to her knees in despair. She could not believe it. She didn''t want to believe it. All this time, she had believed her Father was her Father. All this time she had questioned why her father''s rtives hated her. It was all making sense now.


    Adeline was not a Rose. She was a Marden.


    The truth shattered her.

 Chapter 90 - Our Contract

    "Royal blood or not," Adeline seethed. "I am still the Princess of Kastrem, and future Queen of Wraith. Your usations do not faze me."


    Adeline struggled to keep herposure, but knew Elias was watching. This was a test for him to see if she truly could lead the nation.


    Elias saw the n right through him when he allowed her to walk into this house without visible guards or protection. Wherever he was watching from, his eyes were on her. She couldn''t break down, not now, not in front of these people.


    "Hah, some people are just so shameless," Viscount Marden sneered. "Just like your mother, lying to your father that you''re his daughter, even though she warmed my bed."


    Adeline''s fingers dug into her palms. Her skin broke, blood threatening to dribble. "A child should never pay for the sins of their parents."


    Without another word, she turned around and walked off, much to his loud taunts echoing in the hallways.


    "How would His Majesty feel about your lies? Will you swindle him the same as your mother swindled the Crown Prince?"


    Adeline continued walking. She never looked back, amidst all of his provocations and taunts. She felt her shoulders tremble and her eyes water.


    It had been a decade since she had cried.


    Adeline didn''t cry at her parents'' funeral, but the sky had wept in her ce. She had cried the first night she spent in the castle alone, without them. She cried the nights afterward, until her eyes dried up and she vowed to never cry about the same thing again.


    "Once His Majesty finds out the truth, divorce will be too kind of an action to take! He might even ruin your name and make sure you''re a penniless streetwalker!"


    Adeline squared her shoulder and lifted her head. Words were just words. People sharpened it into weapons, but they were imaginary knives and guns. They weren''t physical things that could hurt her, but it did wound the heart and soul.


    Adeline stepped through the hallways, her heels clicking on the ground. She imagined her days spent here.


    The first month she''d dash these halls, seeking the thrill of running in the castle with her parents and theirughter chasing after her. The second month she learned to walk properly, her eyes lowered, her mouth taunt. The third month, she no longerughed or smiled as brightly. Soon, she lost all the charms that her parents praised her for. By the end of the year, she was the perfect little puppet.


    - - - - -


    "Is that gun powder I smell?" Elias teased when she approached him. Her expression was gaunt, her cheeks hollow, her eyes cold. Yet, he smirked at her presence, brushing the strands of hair away from her deste stare.


    "See, darling this is why I told you to not go back. I guess some lessons must be learned the hard way."


    Elias reached for her gun, but she moved her hand. She slid the gun into her front pockets. Elias let out a small sigh and shook his head. Without warning, he grabbed for her neck, and she dodged him.


    "I want to go home."


    Elias''s hand paused. He stared at her. Home? Was she not already home? Then, he saw her deste gaze, her trembling lips, and the slight twitch of her nose. Was she crying? He wondered how her tears would taste.


    "Let me take this off of you at least."


    Elias''s fingers graced the cor of her shirt.


    "My clothes¡­?" Adeline mumbled, her brows drawing together.


    "What? Would you like to do it against this car?"


    Elias reached behind her neck, right where her hair was. He pulled off a small device she didn''t even know was there. The device was barely the size of a pinky, but it slightly blinked yellow. With her blond hair, the device was practically invisible. She gawked at it in disbelief.


    "O-oh."


    Elias snickered at the slight flush of her cheeks. "I am very proud of what you''ve done and said."


    He patted the back of her head with affection. "I was watching you from the windows, but hearing you through the device. Everything was recorded, you know."


    Adeline''s smile slid off her face. Suddenly, she pushed him away and took steps backward.


    "Now, now. Don''t run from me so quickly." Elias grabbed her wrists at the speed of light. He yanked her towards him, a dangerous glint on his face. His lips were warped into arge smile that never reached his bright red eyes.


    "I took you here without arguments and you''re pushing me away? That''s hardly the proper reward for my kindness." Elias bent his head, his lips brushing upon her lips. She cowered back from him, but his arm slid over her back. He pressed her towards him.


    "Now kiss me well, darling. Show me what you''ve learned." Elias''s other hand slid behind her neck, holding her in ce.


    Adeline was not in the mood, even though her stomach fluttered and her heart raced. She shifted her hand up to his elbow, feeling the tense squeeze of his powerful muscles. He was strong. She was resiting with her entire body, except her hands, and he didn''t move an inch.


    "I''m tired, Elias." Adeline kissed the corners of his mouth, a light peck, but nothing more. She eventually let her head fall upon his shoulder, her hair blocking her face.


    Adeline heard his quiet sigh and felt the release on his chest. She buried herself within his embrace, seeking afort he didn''t know how to give.


    In his bulging arms, hidden by smooth silk, she felt warmth and love. He cupped one side of her face, stroking her cheek with his thumb. His other arm was wrapped tightly around her, whilst she clung to him for support.


    "I suppose only you''re allowed to throw small tantrums like this and disobey my orders, darling. But next time, I won''t let you go so easily."


    Adeline nudged her face into his shoulders, standing on her tippy toes, even in heels, just to reach the curve of his neck. She breathed in his scent, spicy with a hint of tang, like pinecones and citrus.


    Adeline hugged him even tighter, her eyes growing hot with angry tears.


    "You heard, didn''t you?" Adeline wiped at her eyes until it dried. She refused to let her tears fall.


    "Heard what?" Elias taunted.


    Elias decided to put her out of her misery. He pulled away. For once, she wouldn''t let go of him. Her fingers gripped his shirt, fisting the material. He touched her fist, his lips twisting into a sardonic smile.


    Adeline Rose was scared of losing him. Good. He wanted her to rely on him and no one else. He wanted her to be starved of love and touch from everyone else until she was addicted to his. He wanted her to feel the same pain and terror as him¡ªfear of losing her.


    Elias didn''t understand what terrified him about losing her. She was just like every other human, with a weak pulse, flush of life on their lips, and rosy-cheeked. Somewhere in his conscience already told him the truth.


    "Are you finally ready to speak? Or will I continue to wait in a cliffhanging silence?" Elias asked.


    Adeline pulled back to reveal her sullen expression.


    Elias''s smile transformed into a smirk. There it was, that confessing face. She had finally realized what kind of support he''d offer. It would be in her best interest to fling herself at him and beg him to never leave her. He craved that validation from her. He wanted the reassurance that she had no one else but him.


    "Let''s void our contract," she said. "We should get a divorce."

 Chapter 91 - In His Presence

    Adeline expected his agreement. If he heard the conversation, he''d overhear her questionable lineage. Right now, she could either be the child of a Crown Prince, or the daughter of a Viscount. Her reputation was questionable. She wouldn''t me him if he suddenly wanted to back out of this.


    Neither did she n her parents. Truthfully, she doubted Viscount Marden''s story. She knew how powerful her Father was, there was no way he''d tolerate what would''ve happened. If her Uncle truly took advantage of her Mother, he wouldn''t be alive.


    But Adeline didn''t want to fool Elias with her questionable lineage. He had never lied to her, and she didn''t want to do the same.


    Without warning, he grabbed her waist and shoved her into the car. She tumbled onto the seats, her eyes going wide when he climbed in with bright red eyes. He was furious. The fire licked at her skin, threatening to burn her alive. He mmed the car doors shut.


    "Drive," he growled to the chauffeur.


    Elias mmed the partition up with a loud thud.


    Adeline shifted to the corner of the car, pressing herself against the window. She was scared he''d pounce her like a lion. What exactly did she get herself into?


    "It was just a suggestion for your benefit, Elias. My lineage is currently questionable, and I¡ª:


    "A suggestion for my benefit?" he spat out like venom on his tongue.


    Adeline nodded.


    Elias cruellyughed in her face. He threw her a scathing look, his lips twisted into a sinister sneer. Without warning, he grabbed her chin and yanked her forward.


    "You don''t get to divorce me, Adeline Mae Rose. Not for the rest of eternity. Did you truly think I''d let you go after a year? You''re mine. Whether you like it or not."


    "Why are you so obsessed with me?" she softly muttered.


    Elias narrowed his eyes. "I''m not obsessed. You humor yourself too much."


    Adeline pushed his hand away, but he tightened his grip. His other hand held onto her shoulder. Soon, she was pressed into the car again, but with his body directly next to hers.


    He cornered her, leaving her with nowhere to go. Her heart raced when his other hand gently caressed her cheek. She didn''t understand his actions. It was practically impossible to do so.


    He leaned in for a kiss but she turned her head away.


    "Adeline."


    "You said to note to you willingly if you''re angered."


    Adeline looked away, refusing to meet his furious gaze. She didn''t think she did anything wrong. He was the one getting hot and riddled by her words, when they could simplymunicate.


    Adeline was confused by him. He was cold and cunning one minute, then burning hot and barbaric. Which was he truly? Sometimes he smiled in his rage, sometimes he sneered in his wrath.


    She heard his sharp intake of breath through his nose. He held it for a split second before releasing it. He disappeared and moved to the other side of the car.


    Adeline touched her ne, fiddling it in between her thumb and forefinger. She looked out the window, feeling the least bit of guilt. She wasn''t the one with temper issues.


    "What''s so interesting about the scenery outside anyway?" Elias asked in a low, defeated voice.


    Adeline didn''t respond. She continued looking outside, waiting for him to remember his own words.


    "Adeline."


    Adeline watched the trees whirl by.


    The Marden Estate was located on the outskirts of the capital and surrounded by trees. It was a grand house, rumored to house many generations of aristocrats, around 2-3 centuries ago. If she remembered correctly, it belonged to Dukes and such. This would certainly exin howrge the house was, spanning to three wings, one on the left, center, and right.


    "Adeline, my sweet."


    Adeline''s ne felt warm after her meddling. She nced down at it, wondering if her father held it against her. Did he know the truth? Was that why he tried to kill her? Was her birth a burden on him?


    "Forgive me."


    Adeline finally cast him a nce. He was looking at her, with his head lent upon a propped up arm. His eyes had mellowed down, dancing with mirth. His lips twisted into a slight smile, lopsided and amused.


    "Someone needs to teach you manners." Adeline continued twirling the ne in her fingertips. It was at times like this she desperately missed her parents. They''d tell her the truth if she asked.


    Adeline debated the idea of getting a paternity test. But then, she''d need Viscount Marden''s DNA. Her heart sank. She doubted he''d willinglye to get it with her. Besides, who''s to say her parents didn''t conduct one on her already?


    Adeline was torn. Did she really want to know the truth? Would it be better for her to die wondering, than to know her stained bloodline?


    "Forgive me, Adeline."


    Adeline looked at him with a slight frown. He tilted his head at her, waiting for her to respond.


    "What happened to ''I''m sorry for x, y, and z.''"


    Elias narrowed his eyes. She asked for too much. A King does not apologize. He frowned deeply and shook his head.


    "You''d have to expect that from a normal man, but never me."


    "Perhaps I should look for a normal man¡­" Adeline trailed off, continuing to watch the scenery. She felt the temperature in the car dip, and the tension thicken. It was bing difficult to breathe.


    "Be my guest, darling. Go and entertain a normal man." Elias reached a hand out and grasped strands of hair in between his fingers.


    Adeline had blinked and he was already close to her. She tried to lean away from his touch, but he held onto her hair tightly.


    Twirling it in between his fingers, his lips tugged into a rugged smile. Her heart skipped when she saw his sharp fangs peeking out. He reminded her of the devil if the devil ever smiled.


    "See if either of you will walk away unscathed."


    Adeline cast him a grimace look before pressing her lips together. She flicked his hand away, not realizing it infuriated him more. Without warning, he was grabbing her jawline, his fingers pressing into her.


    "Don''t provoke me, darling. I won''t be nice to you forever."


    "I know."


    Elias glowered down at her. She loved to press all the wrong buttons and watch him explode.


    "I know better than to rely on a man''s love. They''re fleeting and neverst long. Sooner orter, you''ll grow bored of me and find another human to entertain you. I am but a conquest to you, a challenge to entertain your time."


    Elias was astounded.


    Adeline softly frowned. "You''re possessive of me, but I can never do the same with you. If another woman or man captures your attention, I will be forced to die of jealousy, whilst you''repletely unfazed."


    Adeline saw they had reached the castle. She reached for the door handle and opened it by a crack.


    Suddenly, he pulled the doors closed and yanked her towards him. Her small back was crushed against hisrge chest. He embraced her tightly and unforgivingly. It waspletely out of his nature to do so. He had never hugged her like this.


    "All this time¡­"


    Adeline''s heart thundered in her chest. She heard the blood rush to her ears, felt the flutter of her stomach, and experienced the tug of her heart. She was utterly and hopelessly in love with him. The revtion made her tear up with anger. He''d never love just her. He''d love so many more.


    A King was bound to have a mistress. He was a busy man, who''d need many women to entertain him.


    Adeline jumped when he kissed the side of her head. His lips trailed towards her cheek, his head nudging hers. She was trapped in his hug, his arms over her shoulders and waist. His legs pressed hers together. She was shrouded in his masculine scent and dominant touch.


    "All this time, I thought it was only me who was worried about losing you. It seems you have this same fear."


    Elias pressed a soft kiss upon her cheek. Adeline felt the curl of his lips when he smirked. She didn''t have to see to know what he resembled. His expression was cruel with knowledge, his eyes shining with mania. He knew her weakness now. And she knew his.


    "You''re mine, forever and always, Adeline. Whether you like it or not, your body, heart, and soul belong to me."


    Elias''s hand shifted to her lips, his thumb brushing upon the soft spot. His other and traveled down her stomach, until he suddenly cupped her womanhood. She yelped, and jolted away from him, but his grip was tight.


    "All of this belongs to me," he murmured. The hand on her lips slid down to touch her breast, softly squeezing it.


    Adeline''s body grew warm, her breathing slightly quickening. What was he doing to her?


    "But none of you belong to me," she whispered, trying to run from his touch. But he held onto her like vines around a throat. She leaned forward, he leaned towards her.


    He kissed the side of her head warmly. Through the ckened windows, she saw his eyes gently shut.


    "Would you like me to belong solely to you, darling?"


    She nodded.


    "It''s a shame. No one owns the King."


    "Then the King will not own me, nor will I belong to him. No matter how many times you kiss and touch me, I will never be your possession."


    Elias loudly chuckled, the cold sound sending shivers down her body. She felt the rumble of his powerful chest and the sinister promise lining his voice.


    "What did you think you''d do? Entertain a different man in my presence? My sweet, for every man you touch, there will be one more skull piled at my feet."


    Adeline trembled at his words. What kind of man had she given her heart to?


    "Your heart already belongs to me, doesn''t it? I can always skip and race in my presence. I know enough terrified men to know your heart doesn''t dance out of fear, but of love."


    Her eyes widened.


    "Don''t force my hand, I won''t be so kind. I''ll take your body with consent, whether your heart belongs to me or not."


    "How is it consent if I don''t love you¡ª"


    "Because you always sumb to my touch."


    Adeline''s eyes teared. "Don''t touch me." She angrily shoved his hands away, but he pressed her upon the car windows.


    "Aw, did I make you sad, my sweet? Does it hurt here?" He smirked down at her. "How nice would it be if I cared¡ª"


    A loud smack resounded in the car. Elias touched his burning cheek. He didn''t think she would p him this quickly. She had turned around now, revealing the tears in her eyes and the pure hatred dripping from it. She didn''t cry in his presence, but was on the verge of it.


    "I absolutely despise you! Don''t touch me, don''t get near me. If you try anything, I''ll throw myself out the window of the highest floor in the castle."


    Adeline shoved the car door open. She got out and mmed it shut behind her.


    Elias exited the car as if nothing happened. He tucked his hands into his pockets and allowed her to create distance between them. He saw her storming into the castle, but had the patience to greet the servants.


    Her pained expression shed onto his mind. Perhaps he had gone too far with his taunts and teasing, but so did she. Who in the right mind would speak of another man, when she was in his presence?

 Chapter 92 - A Long Night

    Ever since that argument, Adeline had not seen Elias except during meal times. He''d force her to dine with him, sitting directly beside his seat. She''d y with her food until she felt his rage reach its limits.


    Once his fingers went pale from tightly gripping the wine ss, and his re became vicious, did she finally eat. Angering him hurts. She didn''t think seeing irritation in his eyes, dedicated solely to her would hurt this much but it did.


    She touched her chest, prickly with pain and sighed. He was right. Her heart belonged to him, but he was quite rude about it.


    "The castle is quiet."


    Adeline sat by the window, looking out of it. Her windows faced the gardens, with beautiful trees, bushes, and different species of flowers. She pressed her hand upon the cold ss, wondering if this was her fate from now on.


    Adeline twiddled with her ne. Fancy dresses didn''t matter,vish lifestyles didn''t faze her. She craved freedom, the sun on her back, and the wind in her air. She longed to walk through the gardens, book in hand, whilst wandering through the pavement.


    Elias didn''t let her outside. She had tried to sneak out, but there were guards stationed in the hallway. She had overheard from the maids that he always knew where she was.


    "What a stalker."


    Adeline rose from the window chair. She opened the doors of her bedroom and stepped outside, wondering why the hallways were so quiet today.


    This morning, when she left for breakfast, she had seen Dorothy leaving down the hallways. It seemed she had spoken in hush whispers with Elias. When they saw her, they walked in the other direction.


    "I wonder what it''s about."


    Adeline tried to exit the hallways, but yet again, there were guards. She held back aint and walked back into her room. Opening the windows, she peered down at how far of a drop it would be. Her stomach grew queasy. She would fall to her death.


    Adeline mmed the windows shut and leaned her head upon it. She let out a small, irritable sigh. Closing her eyes, she fiddled with her ne for the thousandth time.


    It had been days since she had a proper conversation with Elias. He was still irritated by her, and so was she. She had tried her best to match his pace, but all he did was taunt and bully her.


    "Someone should tell him his courting is outdated." Adeline continued to y with her ne as she slowly began to daydream of the past.


    Adeline could practically feel the caress of her mother''s hand, and the pat of her father. They cherished her so dearly, that she didn''t think anything could be wrong in their marriage. She didn''t think, not even for a split moment, that she was not her father''s child.


    Her name alone was a testament to their love. Addison and Kaline hadbined their names to form hers, though she suspected the overseers did that.


    "If it truly happened, Father would''ve never tolerated it." Adeline rose from her seat and decided to do something useful for her time. Her gun needed some polishing, or else it''ll have dust on it.


    - - - - -


    "You better exin yourself!" Lydia ymore hissed the second she saw the King walk into the bedroom. "You told me Adeline was fatally wounded, then have your people drag me to this empty bedroom and change my clothes! Are you here to vite my friend''s trust and do what? Rape me?!"


    "As if I''d dirty my hands with the likes of you," Elias scoffed. He leaned against the doorways, warily watching her.


    The sun had set long ago, and the moon was at its peak.


    "What is the freakish smell and why are you wearing that?" Lydia sniffed the air.


    It smelled faintly of sage and herbs as if a ritual was performed. She narrowed her eyes at him, who was dressed in ck night robes with long, ck pants. If she didn''t know better, she''d think he was here to bed her.


    Lydia touched her dress. "And why am I dressed in this freakishly white gown? Your maids are crazy, you know. A group of them came in and stripped me, putting me in this stupid white dress as if I''m some greek goddess."


    Elias nced distastefully at her gown. It was loose and flowy, as if one tug could pull the dress off of her. This was as cliche of a ritual as a vampire king falling for a human girl.


    "Don''t insult the greek gods by your meagerparison to them." Elias folded his arms. "I''m here to weed out a disloyalrade of mine."


    Lydia nced at him. What did that mean? "And why am I involved in that nonsense?"


    "Because for all he and my grandmother knows, I''m supposed to be in bed with you."


    Lydia gagged. She turned away from him, muttering nonsensical words under her breath. She was going to tell Adeline of this! What kind of crazy bastard did her good friend get involved with?


    ''My poor Addy! I should rescue her from him as soon as possible!'' Lydia had just gathered her team ofwyers. She only needed them to send a heavily threatening letter to the Mardens about taking them to court.


    "I assume the ''he'' you''re talking about is Quinston?" Lydia said. "Why do you think he''s disloyal?"


    Elias rolled his eyes. "And why should I tell you?"


    "Because I''m helping you!"


    Elias curled his lips. "You yell too much. Would it hurt you to stop screaming in my ears with your awful voice?"


    Lydia gasped. She picked up the nearest item, wishing to toss it at him. He shot her a warning re. With great reluctance, she obediently ced the item down, which was ab. Just to spite him, she began brushing her hair.


    "Nothing you do will tame that disgusting bird shit color hair you have."


    Lydia red at him. "You should worry about your eyes, the color of menstrual blood."


    "Now you''re just disgusting," Elias muttered.


    He shook his head with disdain. It would be convenient if Lydia were to suddenly die in today''s crossfire. Which was going to happen in less than a few minutes.


    He checked the wristwatch. A minute to be exact. By now, Quinston would''ve sent his men to infiltrate the castle, hoping to kill the King when he''s buried deep in a woman. It would be easier to kill the guards when the King was upied.


    It was a stupid n, really, but approaching footsteps racing down the hallways implied otherwise. He shook his head in disappointment, wishing the person he kept in charge of the military was a lot smarter than this.


    "I hear footsteps." Lydia nced at Elias, as if the idea just clicked in her mind. "This was a setup¡­ To catch Quinston. But why? He seemed so loyal¡ª"


    "The guns you gave Adeline. How many rounds do they have?"


    Lydia blinked. She scratched the back of her head, wondering which gun she had given it. "I''d say each gun is nine bullets, so a total of eighteen."


    "Your father owns an arms manufacturingpany and you only gave your friend two guns?" Elias scoffed. "How cheap."


    "I''d like to see what you gave Adeline," Lydia bit out. "Aside from that dress."


    "Look around you fool. I gave her a castle to live in and servants that weight on her."


    Lydia was speechless. She irritably eyed the item, wondering if it was toote to toss theb at him. But she didn''t have the time to exin or process before he tossed something onto the bed.


    "Use this and get under the bed. I''m going to save Adeline."


    Lydia nearlyughed at the statement. Save Adeline? Who did he think he was?


    Nheless, she picked up the weapon he gave her and rolled her eyes. "I''m going home. My father''s men are waiting downstairs for me."


    Lydia took a step forward just as gunshots were heard.


    "Get down!" he hissed, forcing her word.


    Her eyes snapped to him, as Elias stepped away from the door. She yelped when bullets pierced the doors and ducked near the desk for cover.


    She didn''t have time to grab the gun he had tossed onto the bed. Cursing him to the depths of hell, she could only dodge and hide. He was gone before she could even blink.


    Less than five minutes had passed before everything went quiet.


    "Truly a sadistic King!" Lydia grounded her teeth. What a stupid man. If he knew the assassinations were going to take ce, why didn''t he ce more guards around Adeline?


    She understood that he couldn''t be by Adeline''s side for now, but she had hoped he was more well-prepared.


    "Hmph, I''m going to be the night in shining armor and save my good friend first."


    Lydia grabbed the puny gun from the bed, ring at its model. How was she going to defend herself with this pistol that only held nine rounds? Was this some sick, twisted joke he yed on her?


    Just then, she heard screaming in the distance, but it was definitely not Elias or Adeline.


    Lydia sighed. It would be a long night.

 Chapter 93 - The Guards

    "Your Majesty!" The twins shouted the second they spotted a familiar shadow whirling past them.


    "There you were." Elias slowed down and nced at the assassins with distaste. "Shoot their arms and legs, I want a few alive."


    "Of course, Your Majesty," Easton fluidly said.


    "If you''re heading towards Adeline, where is Lydia?" Weston asked.


    Elias and Easton exchanged nces with each other. "She''s in the room, hiding under the desk like the appropriate daughter of an armory tycoon," he snickered.


    Weston shoved Easton towards the room. "You heard His Majesty, go."


    Easton gaped at his older brother. "Why do I have to go? I don''t even like her that much!"


    "You agreed with Dorothy, so the least you can do is protect the woman you wish to be Queen," Weston hissed. "Besides, we already killed the people here. Just go."


    Easton rolled his eyes. "I only chose Lydia because I knew it would piss you off. I actually support Princess Adeline you know and¡ªoh look, there''s Lady ymore!"


    The twins turn in time to see Lydia ymore stepping out of the room. She was tripping over her dress, which was long and constantly got in between her legs. "Stupid gown! Whoever designed it should get fired and never touch a sketch book again."


    Lydia walked out, gun in hand with a disgruntled look. She pointed an using finger at the King. "How can you give me a single gun with no bullets to reload, except for the nine inside! And you¡ªhey, wait for me!"


    Lydia groaned in irritation when she saw Weston and the King take off in the other direction, most likely towards Adeline''s room. "You should''ve protected her in the first ce instead of charging thereter. Idiots!"


    Lydia let out a huff. She slid a sharp ring off her finger. Making a cut into the fabric, she instantly yanked it apart, so that she could easily move her legs.


    "Very ssy move, Lady ymore." Easton warily eyed the discarded gown. It was an important one, specifically reserved for the ritual, but she tore it like it was nothing. He stared at the limp fabric on the ground before letting out a loud sigh.


    Her eyes narrowed. "Please tell me that brute of a King had informed Adeline of the events going on tonight, and that the servants don''t know a single thing. They''re going to talk you know, about the so-called ritual that was supposed to take ce," she said.


    Lydia crossed her arms. "I don''t understand why His Majesty decided to employ this trap, instead of just capturing Quinston for interrogation. Must he wait for assassins toe in, and maids to talk before moving?"


    "His Majesty needed thorough evidence. And seeing how these assassins came in with military grade weapons¡­ We have what we need," Easton said.


    Easton kicked a dead body over, revealing the assault rifles that nearly nipped him. It was foolish of that human to send in even more humans.


    Did they forget what happened in the Species War and exactly why they lost in the first ce? No one could match the speed of light. A bullet did not travel faster than a vampire could, especially the Pure-Breds that led the battle.


    "I didn''t think Quinston would try to implicate my father as well." Lydia bent down to pick up the assault rifle. She showed the ymore logo to Easton.


    "Well, your father had iting for disrespecting Quinston, even though they''re supposed to be friends with each other." Easton smiled at her scowl. She dropped the gun with disappointment, stepping over the dead body.


    "Aren''t you supposed to cower back and scream the blood?" Easton asked. He had never seen a woman so fearless before.


    Lydia ymore walked over the blood and dead bodies as if she was on a runway. Nothing here fazed her, not even the squish of the blood on the carpet. The stench of gunpowder was strong, but she flicked her hair over her shoulders. shing him an amused smile, she tilted her head.


    "I''m the daughter of Duke ymore. Surely, you didn''t think I grew up in a sheltered life?" Lydia ymore bent down to pick up another assault rifle, deeming it useful forter.


    She''d have to speak to her father about this. But by tomorrow morning, he would''ve known. They''d have to spin a careful tale to the press and newspapers tomorrow.


    "Well, certainly not." Easton helped her over a particrlyrge man.


    She ignored his help. "Both Weston and His Majesty are fools for going to Adeline as well." Lydia began to walk down the hallways at a quick pace.


    "And why is that?" he asked.


    Lydia nced at the walls and broken decorations. There were bullet holes that could easily be patched up, but the vases and paintings must''ve been priceless. Not to mention the repair of the crashed windows¡­ she sighed. The castle was a mess, all because the King wanted to catch a single rat.


    "Don''t you know?" Lydia asked. "I thought you would''ve looked into Adeline by now."


    "Well we did," Easton said.


    Easton quickly caught up to Lydia''s pace without breaking a sweat. Soon, they crossed the corner. Just one more hallway and they''d reach the King''s corridors, where Adeline resided in a room over.


    "And what did you find?" Lydia returned. She eyed the torn curtains and wondered if these assassins could''ve been more ssy. If they nned to storm the castle, wouldn''t they have been more borated and careful? She expected more men than the ones lingering in their hallway. But given Easton''s bloodied hand, and his stained face, she suspected they had already ridded the ones on the floor.


    Unless¡­. Her eyes widened. Their target wasn''t His Majesty.


    "W-wait, Easton, where is Adeline''s room?" Lydia suddenly asked.


    "Oh, just down the hallway, why do you ask¡ª"


    Loud gunshots were heard.


    Easton and Lydia exchanged horrified nces with each other. Not a secondter, they began to sprint down the corridors. Their footsteps thundered against the carpeted floor, as loud groans were heard.


    Easton recognized that groan. He would from miles away. It wasing from his older brother!


    "AN AMBUSH FROM ALL SIDES!" Weston roared, just as approaching footsteps could be heard from behind.


    Easton and Lydia spun around, to spot the reinforcements that hade. But now, they were more prepared than ever.


    "Run!" Easton shouted, shoving Lydia to the side.


    In the blink of an eye, Easton was gone. He was dashing forward, avoiding all of the bullets dancing through the air. He was a whirlwind of ck and white, moving faster than the eye could see.


    All she witnessed was his quick movements. He took down one assassin by mming his hand into their face, and took another down with his other hand.


    But then, she heard his loud groan.


    "Silver bullets! Watch out!" Easton shouted, just as more gunshots were heard.


    Lydia watched in horror as the assassins switched their bullets. They had used up the normal ones. Now, they were targeting the twins and His Majesty. Which could only mean one thing¡ªthey had their true prey cornered.


    "Adeline!" Elisa demanded, just as Lydia turned around.


    Through the mass of assassins and gunshots, she saw a familiar shade of blond hair. Adeline was being ambushed from both sides, the front and back.


    "Worry about yourself, Lydia!" Weston growled the second he saw her guard lower.


    Lydia shakily readied her gun, her eyes jumping instantly to Easton. The assassins were still reloading their gun, just as Easton had jumped back. He was running in a zig-zag motion, dodging the bullets.


    But Lydia found it nearly impossible to concentrate¡ªespecially when Adeline was surrounded. Adeline only had eighteen bullets, and there were at least thirty people here.


    Where were the guards when they needed them?!

 Chapter 94 - Deal.

    Elias could not properly concentrate. He was physically taking down everyone in his path, dodging the silver bullets as it raced towards him.


    The only thing he saw was Adeline. His poor, innocent little pet, surrounded by assassins, all of whom she could not take down.


    He believed Adeline had forgotten what exactly she was. Forgotten the lessons her parents taught her, forgotten the skills her father made her learn, and abandoned the techniques her mother taught her.


    "Adeline!" he demanded, running forward only to be blocked by two more irritating assassins. He smashed their head to the ground, like squishing a bug.


    "Don''t just stand there. Run!" he roared, dashing towards her.


    Elias expected better. He thought she''d remember, for he had most definitely did. He thought she would be able to protect herself. He had seen it before, the face of a young girl as she took down men twice her size, and triple her age. He had seen the twirl of her feet when she effortlessly dodged.


    All of that was the forgotten past.


    Perhaps they were part of the bad memories he wiped from her thoughts.


    "Your Majesty! Worry about yourself first!" Weston cried out, as he mmed one of the bodyguards down. He picked up their assault rifles, tossing it at the King who didn''t need it.


    In a battle of guns, His Majesty chose his fists.


    "Your Majesty!" Weston shouted, urging the King to take the guns.


    But the King was focused on something else.


    A loud bang rang out. A body dropped dead.


    "ADELINE!" Elias roared, dashing forward.


    It happened in slow motion, the turning of heads, the twins who were pale faced, and Lydia who screamed. Amidst the bullets, the assassins, they realized exactly who shot the gun and whose body dropped to the floor, blood pooling everywhere around them.


    "Worry about yourself," she had softly said just as the second bullet went off at incredible speed. One after the other, assassins dropped like flies.


    Elias suddenly remembered a vivid memory. He had been invited by Duke ymore to a stupid tournament. The Duke had convinced him for days that the tournament was urgent, and that His Majesty had to personally witness it himself.


    In a whirlwind of bullets and gunpowder, anticipating crowds, tes shooted in the air, and animals soaring high, was a young woman, no more than the age of fifteen or sixteen. She wore a helmet over her head, twin guns in hand, as she spun the guns around.


    Adeline had twirled like she was dancing, the bullets ricocheting, her footsteps quick, her hands the speed of light.


    Adeline Mae Rose shot a gun like she was a mass of rose petals in the wind. She was the epitome of beauty and grace, even with the animals that dropped dead and the tes that shattered. She dominated the battlefield, as if she owned it in the first ce.


    "Mr. ymore, is that your daughter, the prodigy you speak of? The one with the helmet and dominating the entire match? You must be very proud of her!"


    Elias had overheard those words from an irritating human besides the Duke. Everyone had chimed in agreement which irritated him further.


    What was he doing here watching a demonstration for Lydia ymore? At that time, he had never met the young woman, except in a glimpse he didn''t bother to remember.


    But what caught him by surprise was Duke ymore''s next words.


    "No, that is my best friend''s daughter, Adeline Rose. She''s quite the genius when ites to weapons."


    Elias had been absolutely floored. When the young woman took off the helmet, her blond hair flying in the wind, like a majestic stallion in an open field, his interest was piqued.


    Adeline had held a helmet in one hand, an aloof expression on her face, and wordlessly, walked off the battlefield.


    Adeline Mae Rose was the sharpest shooter of Kastrem. A prodigy, even at the tender age of five, when her father first taught her how to use a gun. There was a reason she was so unruly.


    When most Princesses took etiquette lessons, she was in training. When youngdies learned to dance, Adeline did the waltz of guns. As maidens did embroidery, Adeline assembled guns.


    "Your Majesty." Weston eyed the unmoving bodies slumped onto the ground, and the bloodied Princess.


    Elias snapped back to reality.


    Weston swallowed hard. He had never witnessed something like this. With just eighteen bullets in her Desert Guns, she had taken down every person standing in front of her.


    He had blinked once, and she had already shot two or three men dead. Another blink, and more bodies dropped.


    "The Princess shot faster than they could react." Weston didn''t think this was humanly possible. For it to be fathomable, one had to be trained from a young age, the skill must be honed, and she''d need to be a prodigy.


    "That''s my Adeline!" Lydia hollered, pping her hands as she stepped over the bodies of the assassins she killed.


    Easton exchanged a look with his twin brother. They were both wary of Lydia ymore and Adeline Rose. Just who exactly were these women? And why were they so good at weapons?


    "S-she did the same," Easton managed to stutter out, referring to Lydia who had shot faster than the assassins could react.


    Adeline dropped the gun in her hand, her face nk and aloof. The item squished on the blood-pooled ground. Her nostrils burned with the disgusting stench of dead bodies, but she didn''t seem the least bit bothered.


    "You should have faith in me, Elias." Adeline stepped over the bodies, her foot still bare from running out of her room with the guns in hand the second she heard multiple footsteps approaching her room.


    She knew it was suspicious that many people wereing, thus she had grabbed her gun holsters and strapped it to her dress beforeing out.


    "We should give this one a proper burial," Adeline said, pointing to the one besides her feet. "I used him as a human shield."


    Weston cringed. He had recalled her picking up the fallen body, stealing his assault rifle, as she used him to save her body. When he was of no use, she shoved the deceased man toward hisrades. As they were caught by surprise, she shot them to the ground.


    "Of course, darling." Elias wryly smiled at her. He had underestimated his own wife.


    Adeline didn''t seem fazed by the bodies piled at her feet. She walked through it, her gown soaked in crimson blood. She stopped directly in front of the King, and touched his face, her hand still stained with blood.


    "How is your face so clean even after hurting so many people?" Adeline muttered in disbelief.


    "Talent." Elias nced down at her bare feet and sighed. "Couldn''t you have at least put on some shoes?"


    "I was too busy finding the guns¡­"


    Elias narrowed his eyes. In a fell swoop, he lifted her into his arms and sighed. "You''re a Princess. Who even walks around barefoot and in blood, darling? Someone needs to teach you proper manners."


    Adeline opened her mouth to respond, but was interrupted.


    "You care for each other, I get it," Weston sniped. "But can we focus on finding survivors to interrogate? Someone will have to clean up the bodies, and we''ll have to report this as ultimate self-defense and¡ª"


    "I''ll leave that to you and the twins," Elias clipped.


    Easton groaned. "But¡ª"


    "Someone has to escort the Princess to safety, including Duke ymore''s daughter." Elias turned to Lydia and cast her a disgusted look. "Or, we can just forget about thetter."


    "Rude!" Lydia gasped. "I took down some of these people too, you know!"


    Elias rolled his eyes. He tightened his grip on Adeline when she tried to step down. "Just follow me, you damn brat."


    Elias threw a pointed look towards the twins. They''d know what to do, including the servants who were used to assassinations by now. This wasn''t the first time the floor was littered with guts and dead bodies.


    "Where are we going?" Adeline mumbled whilst swinging her feet, hoping to get down, but he ignored it. "And why is Lydia here?"


    Lydia ymore cast a disappointed nce at Elias. "You really didn''t tell her? What did you think keeping Adeline in the dark would do? Do you know how easily misunderstandings can form? Were you trying to get in between our friendship?!"


    "Quite a set of lungs you have there." Elias shook his head in disapproval. He pitied the ymore parents. As a baby, this one must''ve screamed her head off in the crib.


    Elias felt a tug on his robe. He nced down, and instantly, his scowl disappeared. She was peering up at him, naive and lost, her brows tugged together.


    "What''s happening, Elias?"


    "Nothing your pretty little head should worry about." Elias bent down and pressed a loving kiss upon her forehead. He smiled down at her, as she continued to look at him.


    Adeline was troubled. She wanted to ask more, but knew he wouldn''t tell her until he wanted to. "I want the truth once I''m cleaned."


    Elias raised a brow. "No."


    Adeline struggled to get out of his grasp.


    "After your meal," he settled.


    Adeline stayed still and hid a smile. "Deal."

 Chapter 95 - An Act Of Treason

    Over Elias''s shoulders, Adeline saw a strange expression on the twins. It had been a while since she witnessed such a thing. Was it¡­ admiration? They looked at her with a different light, and Weston didn''t bore his usual scowl. When their eyes met, the twins nodded in approval. Weston even smiled a bit, and Easton wore his usualrge grin.


    Completely unbeknownst to Adeline, she had gained their newfound respect.


    Wondering what could''ve warranted their good mood, she looked away. Lydia was following after them and the twins were just a few steps behind.


    "I didn''t know you could shoot a gun that well, Princess," Weston finally said amidst the somber mood.


    "Why are you following us? Go and clean up." Elias adjusted Adeline in his arms, so that she was morefortable. Sheid her head upon his shoulders, her arming around the other side of his neck.


    "Your Majesty, we''ve already texted the head butler and maid, they''re on their way up as we speak. Our investigators areing up, and I''ve already dispatched men to find Quinston," Easton said.


    "Good. Weston, take Lydia ymore to the separate baths on the other side of the castle. Afterward, make sure she gets home."


    "Safely," Adeline added on.


    "Ugh, why do I have to be apanied by the grouchy brother," Lydia muttered under her breath.


    "Wait, Elias, let me say goodbye to Lydia!" Adeline demanded as they turned the corner and Lydia was no longer following them.


    "You''ll see her tomorrow, my sweet." Elias scowled when she began to rise from his arms in an attempt to peer over his shoulders.


    To scare her, he purposely loosened his arm. She nearly fell over his shoulders, and loudly yelped. Now, he was carrying her like a sack of potatoes over his shoulder.


    "What are you doing?!" Adeline yelled, feeling his arm behind her knees. He carried her over his shoulders effortlessly, whilst she clung onto him for dear life.


    "Elias!"


    "Reserve that voice for bed, darling."


    Adeline red towards the ground. "Put me down."


    "You should''ve behaved properly. Do you truly think struggling will work on me?"


    Adeline angrily kicked his chest. She cried out in pain when he pped her on the ass. She squirmed, her hand reaching to pull his hair.


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you."


    Adeline''s hand froze.


    "I-I wasn''t¡ª"


    "I quite like this view," Elias added on. He patted her bottom again, but this time, gentler. "Now behave. Unless you want to fall headfirst onto the ground and lose more brain cells than you already don''t have."


    Adeline glowered at the ground. She reached behind her and yanked his hair, earning a loud hiss. She felt him lower her onto the ground, her foot nting onto the carpeted floor. Before she could react, he mmed her upon the wall.


    "Don''t test my patience, darling." Elias cornered her into the wall. She tried to run, but he ced his arms on either side of her. She was trapped and had nowhere to go.


    "I can only tolerate your tantrums for so long." Elias bent his head, watching her with a re.


    Adeline bit her bottom lips and nced away. She glowered at the floor, refusing to look him in the eyes. She knew that''d aggravate him further. But she still hadn''t forgiven him for what happened.


    "You love to disobey me more and more with each passing day," Elias hissed.


    Adeline pushed herself deeper into the wall, until her back was fully connected to it.


    He stepped closer, invading her personal space even further. By now, their chests grazed each other. She felt his cool breath on top of her head.


    His presence was freezing cold, but her body was heating with their proximity. She could practically taste his minty lips, icy and addictive.


    "How should I punish you for it?" Elias cooed. His fingers lightly caressed down the side of her face, as she flinched away from his touch. He simply sneered in response, pressing his lower body closer onto hers.


    Her breath hitched when she felt something hard touching her lower stomach. His hand trailed down her chin, towards her neck. The back of his fingers touched the curve of it until it slowly spread upon her throat. He gripped the side of her neck, not to hurt her, but to force her to look at him.


    "My sweet, sweet Adeline. Look at me, before I throw you onto my bed."


    Adeline focused on the swirling designs of the rug. Her heart skipped a beat when he darkly chuckled. A shiver crawled up her spine, goosebumps dancing on her skin.


    He was livid.


    Adeline felt him breathing fire upon her, but realized, she was the perverted one. Even amidst his wrath, her body warmed for his touch, craving the taste of his lips on her.


    "I see," he slowly said. "You like to be edged, don''t you?"


    Adeline''s brows tugged together. What did that mean?


    "I''ll have you sobbing for releaseter, taking you to the edge of ecstasy, but never letting you reach your climax."


    Adeline''s eyes widened. She tried to back up, but there was nowhere for her to go. She was cornered heavily by him, his tone a dangerous taunt.


    "You can whimper and beg for mercy, but I''ll never give you what you want." Elias softly kissed the side of her head. He heard the quickening of her heart, and the breath she desperately sucked in.


    "Would you like that?"


    Adeline rapidly shook her head. Without warning, his hand slid into her hair, lightly tugging it. She was forced to look at him now, her neck fully revealed to him. She trembled in his touch, as he gently kissed her throat, going from her chin to her corbone.


    "You haven''t apologized for what you said," she blurted out.


    Elias ignored her words. He continued ravishing her throat with moist, open-mouth kisses. Her legs quivered under him, threatening to give out. He kissed towards the crook of her neck until he found the spot that softly made her moan. Now that he remembered, it was the same spot he had nipped for blood.


    His lips twisted into a cunning smile like that of the devil.


    "Elias¡­ Apologize¡ª"


    "Are you going to apologize for pping me?" he returned in a hardened voice. "To p the King is an act of treason. I could''ve had your hand chopped off and your head thrown to the pigs for that."


    Elias felt her gulp under his lips. He kissed the spot that made her whimper, her hands gripping his robe. He smiled into her skin, knowing this must''ve been her sensitive spot. He felt the quick beat of her pulse.


    "You disrespected me, Adeline."


    "And what did you think you did to me? tter me? Your words were cruel. You implied on taking me without consent."


    At this, Elias instantly stopped. He removed his hand and looked at her with a stormy gaze.


    "Did you honestly think I would ravage through your protest?" Elias hissed. "Do you truly think that lowly of me?"


    Adeline red at him. "You said you''d take me whether my heart obliged!"


    "I said I''d fuck you even if you didn''t love me. I never said I''d ravish you without consent. And if you truly think I would, then I must apologize."


    "Then apologize!" Adeline screamed at him, shoving at his chest. "You insulted me that day and expect me to obediently ept it? When I was upset, you taunted me. When I was already down, you kicked me further!"


    "I did no such thing! I only taunted you, my sweet. You hung divorce over my head when all I did was ept you. How dare you dream of divorcing me when I voiced zeroints of your questionable lineage!"


    They were at each other''s chest now, huffing and puffing with anger.


    "I wanted a divorce because it would benefit you!" she shrilled back.


    "Benefit me?" he scoffed. "Did I ever say your lineage mattered? Did I ever say I cared about your background? Did I ever say you were dragging me down?!"


    Adeline opened her mouth and closed it.


    "Exactly," he spat out. "I didn''t."


    He red down at her. "And don''t get me started on the fact that you dared to mention an affair with another man when I''ve done nothing but be loyal to you."


    Elias grabbed her chin tightly. "You hurt me much more than I could hurt you, darling. Yet, here I stand, giving you all the patience in the world for you to toss disrespect at me."


    His grip became unbearable as his eyes burned with crimson mes. "If anyone should be apologizing, it''s you."

 Chapter 96 - Get Away

    Adeline opened her mouth, but no words came out. She was confused about what was right and what was wrong. He stared at her with venom dripping from his eyes. His words hurt, but she must''ve hurt him as well. He watched her with displeasure, his lips curled into a sneer.


    "I might''ve crossed the line, but you did it first, Adeline Rose. And you better keep that in mind."


    Without warning, Elias released his grip on her. He took a step back and stormed off.


    Adeline''s legs nearly gave out. She stared at his retreating back, broad and powerful. He had never yelled at her as he did today. She continued to watch him, as her breathing became difficult and her throat closed.


    Even when he was angry, his touch had never hurt her.


    Elias, despite all his ws and temper, had never left a bruising touch on her skin. Even when his restrain and patience were tested, he was still mindful of her human body.


    Adeline''s heart ached, as her chest prickled with pain. She didn''t know if the pain was because of remorse, guilt, or anger. Perhaps it was all three, for they were both wrong. But someone had to apologize first, and he always seemed to be doing it with his strange apologies.


    - - - - -


    "Is everything alright, Princess?" Jane asked in a serious voice.


    A few minutes after Adeline''s tears had dried, Jane and Jenny had walked down the hallways. Judging from their searching gaze, they were looking for her. Most likely, sent by Elias. The thought made her feel even more puzzled. He was infuriated by her, but still cared for her.


    Once the maids had located her, she was bathed and cleaned. Then, they ced her in a nightgown and served her a warm, delicious meal.


    "Are you hurting somewhere?" Jenny added on, her tone light and filled with worry. She wasbing the Princess''s soft, blond hair whilst Jane was preparing the bed.


    "Does the King ever apologize?" Adeline asked. She was seated by the vanity after finishing a few bites of her meal. She focused more on the dessert than the sandwich and soup served to her. Yet again, Elias let her indulge in her favorite vor of sweet lemon.


    "Goodness no," Jane answered for Jenny. She had finished fluffing the pillows and shifting the nkets.


    "Princess, His Majesty never says sorry for anything. He''d only apologize to his equal. He seldomly asks for forgiveness," Jane exined.


    "It''s just as Jane said, Princess." Jenny nodded whilst stepping back from the Princess. She had just finished brushing out all of the knots.


    Now, the Princess looked prim and propper, with her periwinkle nightgown, and long, flowy hair. She looked much better than previously when her body was drenched with blood. Their thirst for blood had been suppressed earlier due to the pills they took. Besides, the blood smelled awful, and they knew it belonged to the assassins.


    "I see¡­" Adeline let out a small sigh and stood up from the chair.


    "Is there something that''s been bothering you, Princess?" Jenny asked.


    Adeline nced at the maids. Jenny''s brows were drawn together in worry, and Jane had a grim expression on her face. Not wanting to make them anxious, she smiled.


    "It''s alright, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Adeline headed for the bed and climbed into it without hesitation.


    "If you need anything else, Princess, we''re just a call away." Jenny watched as the Princess pulled the nkets to her thighs.


    When the Princess nodded her head in acknowledgment, both maids quietly exited the room.


    Once Jane and Jenny were gone, Adeline let out a small sigh. She thought over their words. The King never asks for forgiveness, yet Elias always said it to her.


    "Forgive me," he''d say with seldom earnestness.


    Adeline''s mouth dried up. Since the beginning, he had viewed her as his equal. Guilt nibbled at her conscience, her heart weighing heavily in her chest. They were both in the wrong, but she knew she had to apologize first.


    "It''d be the right thing to do¡­"


    Adeline touched her ne, wondering if she should do it today or tomorrow.


    Despite that, Adeline climbed into bed. Sheid there and closed her lids, hoping to sleep. However, his irritated face and angry eyes chased her in the darkness. She could not get his expression out of her mind.


    After tossing and turning for hours, Adeline finally sat up. "It''s better to start a new day with no regrets from yesterday."


    With that thought in mind, Adeline climbed out of bed. She put on her slippers and left her room. Adeline noticed there were more guards outside than usual. The mess had already been cleaned up, with no hint of blood or anything. Even the windows were fixed, and the paintings adjusted.


    The guards did not speak to her. But she felt their eyes watching her carefully.


    Adeline hesitatingly walked to Elias''s room. She stood outside, pondering the thought of going inside. It was past midnight, and he should be asleep by now. Did Vampires even sleep? Usually, Pure-Breds didn''t need it, but the Half-Bloods did.


    Adeline quietly knocked on his door. Hearing no response, she debated the idea of going back. But she nced at the hallway, suddenly finding the path to her bedroom to be a long walk.


    Mustering her courage, Adeline slipped into his bedroom. She closed the doors behind her, resting her back upon it.


    "E-Elias¡­?" she whispered into the darkness, unable to see much. His curtains were drawn open, allowing the moonlight to creep inside. She saw the thick curtains of his canopy bed were drawn shut.


    He was asleep.


    Adeline heard Pure-Breds only slept during extreme fatigue. Given the fight today, he must''ve needed it. Or¡­ he was simply lying in bed reading a book. But if he was truly doing that, there''d be light, and he''d respond.


    Adeline tip-toed towards the bed, her heart racing with each step. She couldn''t hear past her own heartbeat. Blood rushed to her ears, her anxiety reaching its peak.


    "Elias¡­" she tried again, but in a slightly louder voice.


    Adeline drew his curtains open by a snippet. He was lying on his side, his back facing her. Hesitatingly, she climbed onto the bed to peer over his shoulder, wondering if he was asleep.


    "Are you mad at me?" Adeline mumbled, her knees resting on the edge of the enormous bed. She had asked the question, hoping it''d wake him. Seeing hisck of response, she eyed the empty space beside him.


    The bed wasrge, but he stayed on one side. She wondered why.


    Adeline climbed to the other part of the bed, hoping to get a glimpse of his face. Her heart sunk in disappointment to see his eyes were shut.


    "Elias." Adeline sat on her knees and poked his face, hoping to wake him up. She had to apologize today, or else this argument would carry into tomorrow. She''d rather not have that.


    Seeing him motionless, Adeline sank into the bed with a loud sigh. She watched his expression. Even in his sleep, he was breathtakingly handsome. Hisrge, prominent brows, sharp jawline, and thick lips made him the dream of every woman. She crawled a bit closer to him until her body covered the moonlight from his features.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Adeline mumbled as she reached a hand out to stroke his hair.


    Then, without warning, his eyes snapped open. She shrieked and jumped back in fear, realizing exactly what she had done. But he didn''t n on letting her run.


    Elias grabbed her wrist and yanked her towards him. She was crushed in his arms, as he pinned her onto the bed. Her wrists were on either side of her head, as he straddled her lower body.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" he mused, his grip tightening on her. "Did you truly think you''d get away so easily?"


    Adeline gawked at him. "My motive was pure¡­"


    She didn''t know what she was thinking when she climbed into his bed. But she knew she only did it with the intentions of apologizing, and nothing more. He, on the other hand, had a different motive.

 Chapter 97 - Rest Of Eternity

    Adeline''s eyes wandered too much. The buttons of his shirt were left wide open. She saw the hard ins of his chest, the tightening of the eight ridges of his abdomen, and the clench of every muscle. He was breathtaking, even in the darkness. His jaw was tensed, his eyes burning like molten liquid.


    "Coming to a man''s room thiste at night, dressed in a thin piece of fabric. I know you''re here to do more than just apologize."


    Adeline''s gaze lowered until she saw an enormous tent straining his pants. Her eyes bulged, as he lowered himself even more onto her, until it pressed into her thigh. She forgot how to breathe.


    "So speak, my sweet. What else did you want to do aside from apologize?" he murmured, his lips skimming the side of her neck.


    She tried to form sentences as he pressed open-mouth kisses down the side of her throat. He was thorough, with his moist lips, warm and breathy. He lightly licked every spot he kissed, until she writhed a bit under him. Her body grew slightly heated, her thighs clenching together when warmth pooled.


    "I only wanted to say I was sorry for being so rude, but you should apologize as well!" Her body jolted when he bit upon the spot that made her knees weak. It was the same spot his fangs had lightly cut to draw blood. He did it again, just as she felt a pinch on her skin.


    Her breathing came out in pants. "Elias¡­"


    "Just a taste." Elias gently suckled on the spot, drawing out even more blood with his sharp fangs.


    Adeline squeezed her eyes shut when a taste became indulgence. He drank from her until she felt light-headed and weak. Was that his intention? To prevent her from escaping, her eyes nearly rolled back a bit.


    "I can''t think," she muttered, her wordsing out in a slur. She knew Pure-Breds drank full blood, but she didn''t he''d take a careless bite like this.


    "Good. At this moment, I prefer for you not to."


    Elias softly kissed the exposed wound, watching as the holes slowly closed. He lifted his head to see her face was much more subdued, her skin paler than usual. Her entire body was creamy and smooth, he remembered how easily his hands wandered it.


    "It''s your turn to apologize," she still managed to say.


    Elias tilted his head. He met her tired gaze. He supposed he had drank too much. But she was absolutely delicious. He licked his lips, wanting to taste much more of her.


    "Forgive me," he murmured.


    "For?"


    "What are you apologizing for as well?" Elias took one hand and drew it down her nightgown. He loosened the strings at her chest, and slid the flimsy fabric lower and lower, revealing the valleys of her breast.


    Adeline was weak from theck of blood, thus he met her gaze and waited for a protest. Tiredly, she lifted her arms and suddenly hugged him. Elias''s face was pressed upon the smooth pane of her chest with a quirked brow. Nheless, he rested there, embracing her affectionately.


    "I said I was sorry for being rude. Now, it''s your turn," she said.


    Elias merely smiled. He rose from her body, her eyes growing tired.


    He supposed it would be too much of a strain for her blood to suddenly rush down there as her body clenched in ecstasy. But he''d never give that to her, since she still had to serve her punishment. But tomorrow night, he will make sure she gets it.


    "Forgive my insolence as well." Elias touched her cheek with the back of his hand. She was so demure and meek right now, he wanted to ravage her.


    Adeline smiled up at him and slowly nodded her head.


    He let out a small sigh. He adjusted the nightgown back onto her shoulder. Pity, really. He wanted to rip this thin fabric off of her, exposing her lovely body to him. But she needed rest, and he''d dly allow it.


    "You must stay awake," he instructed.


    Elias slipped away from the bed. He walked out in nothing but his shirt and loose trousers.


    Adeline''s eyes quietly closed shut. She snuggled into his bed, that was icy cold despite his body lying there. But the nkets smelled like him and it shrouded her in ultimate warmth. And thus, she nearly fell asleep, if it wasn''t for the wind that bristled past her.


    "Elias¡­?"


    "Milk with honey."


    Adeline''s eyes instantly opened. She recalled the dream. Was it real then? He was truly part of her childhood just like he had said? But he was so cold to her in the past. It felt like he kept his distance, far, far from her, but she tried to go back to him.


    "In my childhood, did you¡­ did we often meet?"


    "Did I groom you?"


    Adeline shot out of bed, but it made her light and dizzy. He pressed the warm milk towards her lips. She took the cup with gracious hands, quietly drinking it.


    "I didn''t. I never had intentions of befriending you or establishing an emotional connection. As a matter of fact, I wanted nothing to do with you. I''ve seen you only for a handful of times, only to re and walk away. So no, I don''t believe we met often."


    Adeline finished half the cup of milk. It instantly warmed her body with much needed nutrients. "I had this dream¡­ I was wondering about your castle halls as a child. You said I was misbehaving again and reluctantly carried me back to my bed after I pestered you enough."


    "Your Father sent you to me, hoping you''d gain my favor. You didn''t. In my eyes, you were a snot-nosed brat, too spoiled for me to care for you. I carried you back to your room because you wouldn''t have epted it otherwise. You barged down my hallways from morning to night, like the irritating little gremlin you were."


    Adeline awkwardly scratched the side of her face. She remembered his irritated glower when she demanded a hug.


    "I existed in your childhood very briefly, and thest time we saw each other, I wiped all of your bad memories."


    "You must''ve been part of my bad memories¡­" Adeline drank the remainder of the milk before it cooled down. She passed the empty cup to him who settled it on the nightstand. He wiped her mouth with his thumb, smiling when she moved her head.


    "Good. I don''t want you to think favorably of me."


    Adeline''s brows wrung together. "You''ve once asked why I have forgotten you."


    Elias took a seat beside her. "Because I had been offended and hurt that you''d dare to forget such a mighty person. You''ve forgotten me so much that you threatened to kill yourself instead ofing to my castle when you came of age. Now that I''ve answered all of your questions, why don''t you exin to me why you said that?"


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. The day she came of age¡­ When she turned eighteen. She remembered being locked in her room that day, after Asher was caught sneaking snacks.


    "I was locked in my room, there was no way I said such a thing."


    "Your Uncle¡ªhah. I see." Elias let out a dark, cold chuckle. Now that he knew of their rtionship, he understood everything perfectly. His lips curled into a sneer.


    Torturing the Mardens would be fun and worthwhile. He would make sure they suffered to the worst of extent, until their bodies were so mangled, not even their own parents would recognize them.


    "Now that we''ve solved the misunderstandings, I believe it''s time for you to go to bed." Elias pushed her back onto the mattress. He had things to deal withter, but she needed to be asleep first.


    Almost as if she knew what he was thinking, Adeline tugged at his unbuttoned shirt. "Stay."


    "This is my bed." Elias rolled his eyes. "I should be telling you that."


    "Stay until the morning. Don''t go."


    Elias let out a smallugh. "And why should I?"


    Adeline frowned. She turned on her side and showed her back to him. "Whatever pleases you. I''m going to sleep here. I''m too tired to go back."


    Elias raised a brow. "Is this the consent you speak of?"


    "Elias!"


    "Adeline."


    Adeline groaned. She buried her face into the pillow which also smelled like him. She tried to not breath in deeply, in fear ofing off as weird.


    "I just want to sleep," she grumbled.


    "Together?"


    "Not the way you''re intending it," she muttered.


    "Ah, I see you''re learning well, my sweet."


    Adeline scowled. She felt the bed dip beside her and the nkets being pulled over. Her breath hitched when his arm slid over her stomach. He yanked her towards him, her entire body being hauled.


    "If you want me to stay the entire night, you have to hold onto me for dear life, Adeline and never let go."


    Adeline swallowed. She turned around, her heart leaping for the heavens, and her stomach fluttering like butterflies dancing. She met his eyes that stared deeply at her. She hesitatingly grabbed the fistfuls of his shirt and buried herself into his embrace.


    "That''s much better." Elias allowed her to use his arms as a pillow, even though he wouldn''t be able to feel it in the morning. That way, he would be trapped here, just as she had intended.


    He''d always be trapped with her, for the rest of eternity, or as long as a human like her was allowed to live.

 Chapter 98 - To See Her Cry

    Elias was the first to wake up. He rarely slept at night and would often work for 24-hours and more. His body didn''t need sleep the ways humans do. However, there were times he indulged in sleep as a way to freshen his mind. In contrast to a human''s eight hours of required sleep, he only needed four.


    Elias stroked Adeline''s smooth, creamy cheeks. He smiled down at her and brushed the hair from her forehead.


    There was a lot to do today.


    She slept peacefully by his side, tucked into his arms. Even now, she was tightly grabbing onto his shirt, as if he''d dare to go anywhere.


    "What a cute little prey."


    Elias bent down and kissed her on the forehead. She slightly squirmed and scooted even closer towards him, most likely relishing in his icy presence. He always found it intriguing how warm she was. It must''ve been nice to have hot-blood pumping through her body.


    "Sleep well."


    Elias slowly detangled himself from her. He ced a pillow in between her arms, which she instantly hugged. He smirked at her action and shook her head. Once he dealt with today''s problems, he''ll have the Mardens seized.


    If Viscount Marden''s confessions were true, then Elias knew she''d want a paternity test. He doubted the Viscount''s words.


    If Kaline knew Addison was pregnant with the Viscount''s child, why would he storm the wedding ceremony? He hade with an army of men, guns zing, and shots firing.


    And why would Kaline marry Addison? It didn''t make sense. Addison wasn''t a weak damsel in distress who didn''t know how to defend herself. Elias had read rumors of her school days where she beated people double her size.


    "What a troublesome rtionship those three have." Elias shook his head. "Whatever the Viscount was implying that day, I doubt it''s true."


    Elias nced at Adeline''s sleeping face. She was too naive and must''ve believed her Uncle''s words.


    Elias recalled Addison was forced to marry Viscount Marden. Something about her hand being promised to him, long before her birth. Whatever the reason, Elias decided it was nothing that Adeline should fret over.


    "It''s not something you should worry about."


    Elias caressed the top of her forehead, adjusting her hair again. With a final nce in her direction, he headed for the bathroom and got ready for the day.


    Once dressed and formal, Elias went downstairs and towards the throne room. Sure enough, the twins were there, and so was Quinston. Elias had invited the entire council and aristocrats to witness the betrayal of Quinston.


    "Your M-Majesty! What is the meaning of this?!" Quinston shouted. He had his arms tied behind him by restrictive devices. His ankles were bound and he was forced to kneel before the great King.


    Elias took a seat on the throne and leaned back. "I expected better from you, Quinston." Elias sighed in disappointment. He shook his head and threw Quinston a doubtful look.


    "I expected a better performance instead of cheap assassins using the gun of my best manufacturerpany." Elias gestured for the twins to present the evidence of the assassin''s pins.


    "If you n on framing the ymores from a disagreement, you shouldn''t have dragged me into it." Elias leaned his head on a finger and smirked at Quinston''s paled face.


    "I-I''d never frame the ymores! We''ve been old friends since our high school days. Why would I possibly target my own friend? And how could I dare to bring Your Majesty into this kind of situation?" Quinston bbered on.


    Quinston had grown up in wealth. Kneeling on the ground like some kind of criminal was never his specialty. He was way more ustomed to people bending at the sight of him.


    His blood boiled to see the King on his high throne upon a raised tform. Quinston had dedicated the majority of his life to serving the King and this was the reward he got?


    "I''m disappointed, truly. I had nned on rewarding you for your loyalty, but it seems you''ve saved me the trouble." Elias flicked his wrists, letting the twins step forward with the evidence. He had the pictures presented to every aristocrat in the room.


    "I-isn''t this Quinston''s family symbol..."


    Murmurs quickly began in the room, starting from a quiet hum to the buzz of bees. They whispered amongst themselves, their faux smiles turning devious. If Quinston was disposed of¡­


    "I was framed by the ymores!" Quinston roared. "I am wise and intelligent. How could I be so foolish to have my assassins wear my family symbol? How could I get such arge supply of ymore weapons when they''re only one of the five manufacturers that supply the military?"


    Elias tilted his head. "It''s quite convenient that the assassins came at a time I was supposedly distracted. And now that I thought about it, you were the only one that knew where and what I would''ve been doing."


    Quinston paled. "But the ymores would''ve¡ª"


    "You speak that you''re good friends with him, yet you don''t hesitate to throw them under the bus." Elias snickered. "Surely, you thought the n through?"


    Quinston gulped. "Your Majesty, I don''t understand why you''re doing this. I''ve served you for many years and have given you my dedication. Is this because of what was said in the council meeting?"


    At this, even more hushed mutters began. Council meeting? Did this mean Quinston was one of the members? Instantly, people turned on him in hopes of taking his position. If Quinston was dead, then one seat would be empty.


    "Your Majesty is right! It''s suspicious that Quinston knew of a schedule that no one else knows about, and on that exact time, an assassination was attempted! The coincidences are simply too much."


    "I agree with Mr. Yves, the timeline matches perfectly. The ymores are one of thergest manufacturers of weapons, so it was easy for Quinston''s military influence to have arge supply of it! If he wasn''t trying to frame the ymores, why didn''t he use weapons from the other five manufacturers?"


    Chimes of agreement rang throughout the room. Once these people saw blood, they were like a pack of chickens. They pecked at the wound, again and again, until the chicken was left to bleed to death.


    Quinston''s face paled significantly. He didn''t think His Majesty didn''t tell anyone else that yesterday night was the ritual!


    "I''m being set up, Your Majesty. Surely, there is someone else aware of the rit¡ª"


    "I will consider the time you''ve served me when deciding the consequences of your betrayal." Elias rose from this throne. "You will have a trial before the court, though¡­ I hope for your sess."


    "Your Majesty¡ª"


    "Everyone is excused from the throne room." Elias gestured for the aristocrats to leave. He didn''t need them anymore. They had served their purpose in attacking Quinston.


    Elias motioned for the guards to take action. They quickly stepped forward, grabbed Quinston and restricted his mouth before the foolish man could babble any more. Elias watched with a smile as Quinston was dragged from the room.


    A disloyal dog like Quinston should be put down, as soon as possible. It would set a great example to Minerva, who also served Dorothy. Killing this man would keep his Grandmother in ce.


    Besides, Elias didn''t need Quinston to go around babbling about the ritual. That would only hurt Adeline''s reputation. He couldn''t have that happening, especially when he was her parent''s good friend.


    "Hm, but it would''ve been interesting to see her cry for once¡­" Elias tilted his head at the thought, smiling in amusement. She had rarely shed a tear in front of him. He wondered what''d make her tick and crack.


    But the thought of tears trickling down her trembling eyes, and the quiver of her lips, he decided it was too much of a hassle to deal with.

 Chapter 99 - Your Children Will Die

    Adeline woke up to someone pinching her finger. She groaned and groggily opened her eyes. She squinted, her vision blurry. When she realized a person was beside her, she shot out of bed, only to be warned.


    "Don''t move so much." Elias pushed her back onto the bed. He took a small sample of blood from her finger. He pressed it against the small vial. Once it was slightly full, he capped the vial and gently licked her finger, the wound instantly closing.


    "What are you doing?" Adeline asked. She wondered what exactly he was doing this early in the morning. "You''re not going to drink that, are you?"


    "You tter yourself too much." Elias stepped outside of the room, confusing her. She heard a quiet exchange of voices.


    "Keep it confidential. I want the results back by tonight."


    "Of course, Your Majesty," Weston muttered. Not a secondter, he left to collect the other blood sample.


    "What was that?" Adeline asked once Elias came back. He closed the doors behind him and stopped at the foot of his bed.


    "How are you feeling?" Elias asked.


    "Confused."


    Elias quirked a brow and chuckled a bit. "It''s just a paternity test. You don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    "You''re doing a paternity test without my permission?" she hissed, sitting back up again. She clutched the nkets, realizing she had slept in his bed.


    "Isn''t that why you made the impulsive request for a divorce? Because you think you''re Viscount Marden''s child?"


    "I didn''t want to burden you." Adeline lowered her head and yed with the edges of the thick nket. She felt incredibly small in hisrge bed that could hold arge family of four.


    "I can never understand the thoughts that go through your head." Elias rolled his eyes and shook his head. He took a seat at the edge of the bed and reached for her face. She yelped when he pulled her eye bags down.


    "What was that for?"


    "Your eyelids are pale, you''re low in iron." Elias released her face and frowned.


    She tasted substantially sweet, but healed slow. He needed to feed her even more nutritious meals if she was going to be safe by his side. It was quite difficult getting her to eat, since she treated it like a sinful act.


    "Besides, I couldn''t care less about your lineage. For all that we know, you were just tricked," he said.


    "But my mother¡ª"


    "I knew Kaline and Addison." Elias pulled the nket to herp. She was a human and they were weak. He couldn''t have her catching a cold and dying on him.


    "If your mother truly slept with the Viscount, it wasn''t willingly. And even if it did happen, Kaline would''ve made her take the morning-after pill that prevents pregnancy from unprotected intercourse."


    Adeline slowly nodded.


    "I''ll get to the bottom of this heinous lie." Elias shifted the hair away from her eyes.


    He didn''t like the bangs that framed her face, slightly tickling her chin sometimes. They were beautiful on her, but hid her forehead and eyes.


    "My father loved my mother very much," she finally said. "Mother used to tell me that even before their marriage, he loved her dearly."


    Elias sarcastically smiled. He patted the back of her head. She didn''t know her father''s true nature.


    Elias knew what kind of man Adeline''s father was. Kaline Rose was the most possessive and obsessive man that Addison could''ve possibly married. Without a doubt, Viscount Marden wouldn''t be alive today if he had done something unfavorable to Addison. Kaline would''ve had the man whipped, skinned, and hanged, even if it vited all sorts ofws.


    "Just trust me," Elias mused. "No harm wille to your reputation. Word of this incident will never get out."


    Adeline tightened her grip on the nkets. "You speak as if you''d be embarrassed if the truth came out."


    "What is the truth?"


    Adeline bit her bottom lips.


    "We''ll speak more of this tonight, once the resultse out." Elias grabbed her hands and pulled her out of bed.


    Adeline was surprised by his action, her eyes widening a bit.


    "Nowe, let''s get you fed." Elias shifted her hair over her shoulder, smiling when her neck was covered. He could hear the quickening of her heart when his fingers brushed upon her neck.


    "Will you turn me into a vampire?" she blurted out.


    Elias''s finger stiffened. He peered down at her. He knew his next lineage of children wouldn''t be a Pure-Blood. For their bloodline to be Pure, it''d take two Pure-Blood families toe together. Adeline was human. Their child would be hybrids, but if she became a vampire, it was a different story.


    "You''re a Pure-Bred¡­" Adeline whispered. "Y-you have the ability¡ª"


    "Never." Elias tightened his grip on her hand. "You will remain human and that is final."


    Adeline''s head jolted. She slipped her hands away from him and looked away in fear. Wouldn''t that mean she would grow old and wrinkly, whilst he remained young forever? The idea terrified her.


    "Elias¡ª"


    "You will spend the rest of your life by my side. Your eternity will be spent with me, until you draw yourst breath. You will remain human forever. I won''t turn you."


    Adeline''s mouth went dry. "Why not?"


    Elias touched her face. He could practically feel her blood, warm and smooth, traveling through her body. Her rosy cheeks, the light in her eyes, the flush of life on her pale skin, only humans had this ability.


    He was entranced by her humanity, in love with it even. She was warm to the touch, like a firece melting the icicles in his heart.


    Elias enjoyed her humanity. He didn''t want her skin to turn icy-cold to the touch, didn''t want to see the darkness tucked in her earnest gaze, or witness her cheeks lose color.


    He couldn''t bring himself to change her, even if she begged him too. He couldn''t turn her into something that she wasn''t meant to be.


    "Because you''re better suited to be a human." Elias cupped her face. "You will be happier as a human than you will ever be as a vampire. I just know it."


    Adeline touched his wrists, her fingers tightly gripping it. A part of her knew that as well. She could do nothing but close her eyes and shift her hands towards his waist.


    Adeline hugged him, burying her face into his chest. She tried to hear his heart beat and it terrified her that he had none. She closed her eyes, and heard the faintest of beat, but it was to keep him alive, and not human.


    Adeline could hear her own heartbeat, loud and clear, in her ears. He must''ve heard it too, for Elias hugged her dearly. He pressed his face to the crown of her head, as if he couldn''t get enough of her.


    "Even if I am on my deathbed, will you not turn me?" she whispered.


    "Even if you draw yourst breath in front of me."


    "But I will turn old and you will have eternal youth¡­" she protested.


    "When you age, I will age with you. I will be a wrinkly raisin with you. My appearance can change as I please."


    Elias slowly smiled, but it became sinister and crude. She was thinking of their future and growing old together? How adorable she was.


    He kissed the top of her head, his chest warming at the idea. It seemed she hade to ept they would rest the rest of her eternity together. And even if she were to die, he would wait for her to be reborn. She would always belong to him, even after reincarnation.


    "But what if I want to be¡ª"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "But what if¡ª"


    "To be turned into a vampire by a Pure-Bred, it is a painful and dangerous process. You could possibly lose your life or turn into a bat. And we wouldn''t want that, would we?" he teased.


    Adeline frowned. She responded by holding onto him for dear life, clinging onto his embrace. She could practically feel his arrogant smirk. She hade to ept him and all of his mischievous thoughts. But a small voice nagged at her, in the back of her mind.


    ''One day, you will die. And he will spend the rest of his life alone. Your children will die, and he will still live. What shall happen then?''

 Chapter 100 - Do You Like Me?

    Elias watched Adeline eat. She was slow with her bites, but chewed and swallowed them. His eyes flickered to her throat, where every action passed through his gaze. He noted she liked soups a lot and wasn''t fond of the sds.


    He smiled when delight filled her eyes, surprised by the taste of the uni pasta.


    For once, she ate everything he offered her. She had emptied a soup bowl and a te of food which was enough for his nerves to calm down a bit. Next, he made sure she drank a tonic infused with iron-riched food.


    "You''re surprisingly amiable today," he said.


    Elias watched as she dabbed her mouth with a napkin. His attention fell on her thin, pale wrists. They looked like it and the smallest shove would shatter it. How could such a dainty little thing wield a gun so well?


    Elias thought back to the assassination. He couldn''t fathom that he had forgotten such an important piece of memory.


    Her entire body was a weapon, wasn''t it? Kaline and Addison had made sure she was well-trained in all sorts of martial arts, but he thought she had long forgotten everything taught to her. It seemed not.


    "You said you knew my parents," Adeline suddenly asked. Her voice was light and airy, filled with eagerness to talk.


    Elias raised a brow. He''ll pretend she didn''t just ignore his statement. "Yes, what about it?"


    "Did¡­ did they ever speak about regretting giving birth to me?" Suddenly, her tone shifted to hesitation, like a meek child asking for more than one cookie.


    Elias tilted his head. "Of course not. They loved you very much. On the day of your birth, your parents threw thergest celebration Kastrem had ever witnessed."


    Adeline tightly gripped the napkin. The memories of her father''s infuriated expression shed in her mind. He had tried to strangle her to death, why?


    "I-I was the cause of my parent''s suicide."


    "Were you, darling?"


    Elias took a sip of the wine, both of his brows raised. He certainly didn''t know that. He was aware they took their lives together, but didn''t understand why. It was a foolish situation. Didn''t they feel some sort of guilt to leave their only daughter behind?


    "My father tried to kill me¡ª"


    "Let me guess. Kaline regretted lying about your birthday and lying to me as well? He must''ve been drunk when he did that. The stress had been too much on him. You must know, he was a very righteous man. The guilt of lying to his daughter, the entire world, and me must''ve been too much."


    Elias tilted his head. "He doesn''t think properly when he''s drunk, so I suppose he tried to strangle or get rid of you, whilst forgetting you''re his flesh and blood. Humans are so interesting¡­"


    Adeline nced away.


    "Your mother most likely tried to stop him. She was also dying with the guilt that she couldn''t do anything to save her dear daughter from her husband''s clutches. If you asked me, they didn''t think properly."


    "Don''t judge my parents," she finally admitted. She loved them with all of her heart, even after what her Father had done.


    They had raised her with unconditional love and kindness. They allowed her to do as she pleased, even though she was a Princess. They had cherished her to the best of their abilities. She knew that much, at the least.


    "I''m not judging. I''m just voicing my observations." Elias settled the wine ss down. He saw her distraught expression and sighed. "Don''t wallow in the past, or else you''ll never go forward."


    "if I hadn''t been born a girl then I¡­"


    "Adeline."


    She lifted her head and nced at him. He had a hard look on his face, filled with earnesty and the truth. He would not let her walk out of here, until she finally understood his words.


    "Your parents loved you. One moment of weakness shouldn''t taint the decade of love they''ve spent on you. If they didn''t love you, they wouldn''t be allowed an overseer to name you Adeline. They wouldn''t have allowed the overseer tobine their names into one."


    Elias was never one to talk about foolish things such as parental love. His mother took her own life after realizing what she had done. She had been buried with guilt that her meddling and greed for power ruined her own son. And his father, who loved his wife far too much, drove himself to ruins after losing her.


    He found it amusing that their parents had such tragic love stories. It was the ones that Dorothy loved toment over.


    "They cherished you to the best of their abilities. No parent is too perfect. They wished the best for you with their heart in the right ces, but their mind might not be."


    Elias rose to his full height, towering over her. He grabbed her hand and led her out of the dining room. She needed some fresh air. All this time being cooped up in the castle must''ve gotten to her brain.


    "You''re right," she finally admitted with a soft sigh.


    Adeline thought back to the loving memories spent with her parents. Even now, she could remember scrambling to their room at midnight and hiding in their bed. They''d always wee her with open arms and hug her tightly. She remembered her father''s affectionate smile and her mother''s adoringughter.


    He scoffed. "When am I not right?"


    She rolled her eyes. "If I tell you, your ego would be wounded."


    Heughed. "Nothing hurts me, darling. At least, nothing hurts me more than you do."


    Adeline didn''t understand what he meant by that. Had she hurted him many times? She raised her gaze and pondered his words. "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Adeline blinked. "Only the people closest to our hearts have the ability to hurt us the deepest. Am I¡­ close to your heart?"


    Elias came to a sudden halt. He nced at their entwined fingers, then back towards her face. Was she close to his heart?


    Did he even have one in the first ce? The sunlight danced upon her silhouette, her features innocuous and naive. When she hesitatingly smiled at him, his face unwillingly softened for her.


    "You are," he said in the lowest of voices, like a forbidden whisper before a shrine.


    Elias felt a strange shift in his chest when her expression brightened. Her lips parted in surprise, as if she wanted to say something, but settled for a smile.


    "Really?" She stepped forward, eager to know more.


    It was part of human nature to hear people fond over them, andpliment them. He could see the sparkle of joy in her eyes, deep like the forest, rooted like its trees. She had a very earnest gaze, as if there wasn''t a secret she could hide from you.


    Elias wordlessly caressed the back of her head, bringing her even closer towards him. She had the type of face that he could trust. Leaning down, he lightly captured her lips in a sudden kiss. Her eyes widened, but she stayed close. He pulled back a secondter, a slight smile of his own.


    "No," he mused.


    Adelineughed in response,ing even more towards him. "You''re lying."


    Adeline lifted their entwined hands, showing how effortlessly they came together. She held onto one side of his lower waist, and watched as his eyes lowered towards her face.


    She wondered if he knew how affectionate he appeared. There was a tender, faraway look in his gaze, as if she was the center of his world. He looked at her like she was the only woman in this world.


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself, darling. You simply interest me, that''s all."


    "Then why are you so obsessed with me?"


    Elias''s lips parted. He settled with his usual smirk. "Why not?"


    "Wouldn''t that mean you''re in love¡ª"


    "Love does not exist in my dictionary." Elias''s grip tightened on her hand.


    He began to pull her down the hallways again, deciding it would be better to distract her in the gardens.


    He felt a small pull on his sleeve and a strange tug in his chest.


    "What is it?" he asked.


    "What if I said I liked you?" she muttered.


    "It would be bizarre if you didn''t like me."


    Eliasughed when she frowned.


    "Do you like me in return?" she asked.


    "Like and love is too strong of a word."


    Adeline let out a small sigh. Here she was, thinking they had made some effort.


    But when she lifted her gaze to watch him, her heart skipped a beat.


    Adeline had fallen head over heels for him, and he seemed indifferent. But she noticed a change. Instead of looking at her like food, he was beginning to show more emotion on his face.


    "Then why do you treat me so kindly? If you don''t love or like me, then¡ª"


    "You ask too many questions, darling. If we continue to stop every few words, we''ll never make it to the gardens."


    Adeline felt like he was just trying to change the subject. She wanted to press on for even more answers, but her lips parted in surprise. He was looking away from her, but there was the faintest of a blush on his cheeks. She narrowed her eyes, wondering if she had seen it correctly.


    Was he¡­ embarrassed? By what? Her questions?


    Adeline hid a smile. So, he did feel something for her.Deciding to let him figure it out on his own, she tugged his hands. "To the garden we go."

 Chapter 101 - Give Your Heart To Me

    As they walked through the gardens, Adeline couldn''t help but stare at every flower she saw. Whether it was the arches of wisteria that hung over them in the entrance, or the rose bushes and all of their thorns, she''d stop and take a look. She was curious about each species and its distinctive scent.


    She didn''t realize Elias had been observing her the entire time, with an intense gaze and asionally standing towards the side.


    Elias wondered if she knew how beautiful she looked. The sun danced upon her features, an ethereal glow to her petite figure. When she smiled down at the roses, despite its thorns, he felt a strange movement in his chest. She tucked strands of hair behind her ears and bent down to examine yet another flower.


    "Why do you view our agreement as a marriage?" he finally asked. "We''ve never gone to the marriage bureau to have it properly verified."


    Adeline straightened up. "I thought I was to be your Queen¡­ so naturally, wasn''t our agreement a marriage?"


    "Yes, but we''ve never verified it."


    Adeline blinked. "Did I overthink it then? Was I not supposed to think of it as a marriage proposal? If so, then I will view it as a contract of benefit."


    The words came out of her mouth effortlessly, but pain spread through her chest. She didn''t want it to be a contract. She¡­ wanted more than that, but the words couldn''t leave her mouth. Not when he looked at her like it was a mistake, with his pained expression.


    Her mouth went dry. "N-nevermind. Let''s just view it¡ª"


    "Do you want to be married to me, Adeline? Before the coronation happens, they''ll expect an official wedding ceremony."


    Adeline''s lips parted. "I¡­" She nced down and touched the flowers, their petals suddenly very distracting.


    She heard his approaching footsteps. He touched her cheek, cupping it gently, his arming around her shoulder. He drew her towards him, until she was pressed against his chest.


    Adeline could not understand him. Did he feel the same for her? His caress was tender and his embrace was passionate. He touched her as a lover would, and had the same patience as one. His lips gently brushed the top of her head, her heart instantly skipping, her stomach fluttering. She stepped closer to him, wanting more of his adoration.


    "Do you love me, Adeline?"


    Her eyes went wide. She tried to walk back and he let her do so.


    "Tell me you do, darling."


    Adeline''s heart began to race. She lifted her gaze towards him, her breath instantly leaving her lungs. He was so handsome that it hurt her. The sun haunted his face, creating contrasting shadows on his face. Cruel and devious, he had sharp features like the God of Death. There was something beautiful about his unconventional face.


    "You have my affection unlike any other, my sweet."


    Elias grasped one of her hands and gently tugged her close. "I''ve never treated others with this kind of tenderness."


    She was brought towards him again, her tiny footsteps dancing in his ears. He smiled when she naively looked up at him, awestruck by him. His arm slid around her waist, wanting to hear the three magic words he could never say.


    "Tell me you love me, darling. Do it now," he murmured. His voice came out like a gentle whisper like feathers caressing her skin.


    Adeline searched his gaze. Did he love her back? She was met with eyes like the summer sun, scorching and hot, it''s warmth unbearable. She didn''t understand what his stare meant, nor the curl of his lips when he gently kissed the tip of her nose and the corner of her mouth.


    Adeline''s heart was drumming in her ears. She couldn''t hear above the rush of her blood. Her chest was squeezed. She closed her eyes when he ced a kiss on her left cheek, smiling into her skin.


    Deep down, Adeline was certain he knew the truth. She didn''t even have to say it, and he''d know. He had always known, didn''t he, since their first night? That night, she was drunk, and so was he.


    He had tried to resist her seduction, but she tempted him and wanted more than his amiable smiles. She recalled they didn''t go beyond simple touches. As a matter of fact, that night in the castle, with his fingers pressed into her womanhood was very simr to what happened, except his fingers had been reced by his tongue.


    "If I tell you," she muttered. "Will you tell me the same?"


    "I won''t mean it."


    Adeline''s smile slipped. "Is it because you''re unable to feel love andpassion?"


    "You''re a smart one."


    "That doesn''t sound like you mean it," she retorted.


    Elias snickered. "I do, my sweet. I just enjoy taunting about your asional weakness."


    Adeline looked up at him. He had his usual, lopsided smirk. Arrogant and cunning. He was a man to be feared, his presence enough to strangle a grown man. But she loved him.


    "Will you ever tell me you love me?" she asked.


    Elias paused. "I don''t know, my sweet."


    "You said I was the Noble Flower¡ª"


    "Do you believe you are?" he returned.


    Adeline blinked. She thought back to Elias''s disgusted expression when Lydia was brought up. She thought back to the irritation dancing on his face whenever the twins spoke. And then his affectionate expression crossed her mind. He always seemed humored by her, entertained, but still annoyed. But sometimes, he was also amused by the twins¡­


    She did not know if he had feelings for her, not until she felt the movement of his arm. His palm shifted to press into her lower back, his other hand tucking the hair away from her face. He touched her like a lover.


    "I don''t believe I am."


    He raised a brow.


    "I know I am."


    Adeline leaned up and grasped onto his upper arm. She pressed her lips against his. He froze for a millisecond, before capturing her mouth. He kissed her softly and slowly, their lips getting to know each other again. He let her take the lead, tilting her head, forcing him to do the same. They kissed each other, as if it was theirst, savoring each other for a little bit longer.


    When she pulled back and rested her forehead upon his chest, both of his arms came around her.


    Adeline knew. She knew he loved her, even if he didn''t say it. And she knew her heart beated for this man and this man alone. She closed her eyes. He''d learn what love was if she taught him. He''d learnpassion if she showed it to him.


    Maybe that was why he had always been so patient with her¡ªbecause he was learning from her.


    "You already know how I feel about you," she mumbled into his clothes. "Why do you want to hear it?"


    "Just because."


    Adeline could hear his grin. She snuck a peek, her heart jumping. He had been intensely looking at her the entire time. A garden of mesmerizing flowers, and he looked at only her.


    Adeline pulled away to touch his face. She was standing on her tippy-toes and he held her firmly so that she wouldn''t be ufortable. Her thumb stroked under his eyes, feeling the smooth, cold skin under her fingertips.


    "Will you tell me one day, how you feel about me?" she asked.


    "If you wish."


    Adeline saw the slight troubled look on his face. Was it because he didn''t want to? Or was it because he didn''t know how to say it? Nheless the troubles, she smiled up at him. If he couldn''t say it, she''d be the first to, until he eventually learned.


    "I like you, Elias."


    "Not love?" he teased.


    "You already know the answer."


    Elias softly chuckled. "But I want the full answer, not a half-hearted confession."


    "You want too much, when you give too little."


    "I''m greedy, darling. I want every part of you."


    "I''ll only tell you once you give every part of you to me," she confessed.


    His grin became wicked. "You can have my entire body, Adeline. You already do."


    Adeline felt like he was referring to something else¡­ She pressed her lips together. She didn''t want just his body, she wanted something else, but the thought of it was selfish, yet she was never a selfless person.


    "Your heart," she muttered.


    "What about it, darling?"


    "I will only tell you if you give your heart to me,."


    Elias loudlyughed, his eyes crinkling with amusement. "We''ve already established I''m quite heartless. Even so, I treat you as if my heart was beating for you."


    Adeline blinked. She held his gaze, piercing and prominent. It struck right through her chest, as if he could read every thought in her mind. She had never seen such beautiful eyes, red like rubies, dripping with affection and amusement.


    "Then I love you, Elias."


    Adeline rested her face upon his chest. His grip tightened, as he hugged her even more. She felt her heart racing, in fear of his rejection. What he couldn''t express through words, he did so with his tender caress, and affectionate embrace.


    "Perhaps I feel the same," he whispered.


    "How so?"


    "Sometimes, I feel like I''ll miss you, even if we''ve never met before."


    Adeline knew she could never go back to this moment. So she cherished it in her heart and remembered it deeply. He didn''t need to directly tell her he loved her. She knew he did, long before he realized it.

 Chapter 102 - Satisfy Me

    After their exchange in the gardens, the day went like a blur. Adeline had wandered into Elias''s room again, but this time, he wasn''t there. She found it odd that there were guards in front of her door, but not his. Didn''t he have more things to hide? Shouldn''t he need more protection?


    Elias had duties of the nation to attend. Adeline was dying of boredom, thus, walked into his bedroom where she had seen an entire wall lined with bookshelves a day ago.


    Sure enough, her eyes didn''t fool her. She stepped into the room, amazed by the bookshelves that took up an entire wall, from ceiling to ground. Her lips parted in amazement as she explored each part.


    "Let''s see¡­" Adeline read a few of the titles, her brows knitting together in disappointment.


    Economics, ounting, finance, philosophy, it was books that she expected someone of his caliber to read. She had hoped for fictional novels to entertain her. The non-fiction books he had on his shelves were ones she had already read or heard before.


    Adeline straightened up and quietly sighed. Viscount Marden had never allowed her to read informational things, but she always found a way. Asher would always sneak her whatever she wanted to read. She''d hide it with her other books and once she was done, would give it back to him.


    "Asher has been missing¡­" Adeline straightened up, wondering if she should ask Elias for help. "I doubt he''d give guidance in this."


    Adeline crouched down and began to look through more of Elias''s books. Her eyes lit up when she found an extremely small collection of fictional stories, but her shoulders sagged in disappointment. They were horror and thriller.


    "Where could''ve Asher gone to?" Adeline opened one of the mystery novels. She read through the summary, but her mind was elsewhere. "Thest time I saw him was weeks ago at the ball...."


    Adeline tried to remember if he had told her about ns of going anywhere. He didn''t. He questioned Elias, but didn''t say anything about his life. Holding back a sigh, she brought the book with her to one of the couches in the room.


    "It''s expected Asher would leave the Marden estate when I''m not there, but so soon?" Adeline touched the pages of the book and nced towards the window.


    The sun had set in the sky and nightfall was approaching.


    Adeline stared into the distance, wondering if something happened to her dear friend. He was strong and well-trained. He wouldn''t have gone down without a fight. But then again, who would''ve targeted him?


    "I should ask Elias for help. No matter what, I have to convince him."


    "Convince me of what, darling?"


    Adeline yelped in surprise, the book falling from her hands. It loudly thudded onto her ground. She turned around in a hurry, but didn''t see anyone there.


    "Here."


    Adeline shrieked. She turned back to her original position and found Elias standing directly in front of her. He ced the book infront of her. She nced at his hand,rge and calloused. Her heart raced in her chest.


    "Y-you scared me."


    "Evidently."


    Adeline took the book from his hands, hers shaking in response. She didn''t like to be snuck on.


    "You must''ve been doing something naughty to have that reaction," he teased.


    Adeline''s stomach knotted at his words, her heart racing. She lifted her head to see he was watching her. A dark, devious smirk twisted his perfect features. Sometimes, she''d hear the maids whisper about his good looks. Whenever he walked, the maids would bow, but risk their lives to sneak a peek at him.


    "What were you reading? An erotica?"


    "Are you admitting to having them?"


    Elias loudlyughed. He took the book from her hands and read the title. "Do I seem like the type of man who''d need an erotica to entertain me? I''m not the innocent virgin with no experience here."


    Adeline scowled at his words. She yanked the story back, but his grip tightened on it. He didn''t let go. "Who said I was a virgin?"


    "Your reaction to my touch."


    Adeline pressed her lips together. She dropped her hand from the book, deciding if he wanted it, he should just have it.


    "So are you?"


    Elias bent down, until he was face-level with her. He heard her heart quicken, her breath hitching. He curled his fingers around her chin, his thumb pressing into the tender skin. His eyes shed with amusement when she trembled slightly.


    "Are you a virgin, my sweet?"


    Elias tossed the book aside. He pressed his hand into the couch, directly beside her head. He leaned down, until they were just a kiss away.


    "Why does that matter?" she muttered, her eyes flickering to his lips.


    Adeline was aware of the wicked look on his face. She was also aware that he had seen her small action, for his smirk widened. She gulped and nced away, but he only pulled her chin towards him and forced her to look again.


    Adeline found it difficult to meet his gaze. It was burning with an intensity that licked her skin. Her body grew a bit warm, as she squirmed under his piercing stare.


    "It was a simple question, darling. No need to get so flustered."


    "I¡ª"


    "Who took it? Asher?"


    Adeline jumped. She instantly shook her head. "No, Asher is like a brother to me."


    "Hmm¡­" Elias released her chin. His hand gently caressed her cheek, his fingers brushing lower and lower, towards her neck. She shivered at his icy, cold touch, her skin warming for him.


    "Then who took it?"


    She shook her head.


    Suddenly, Elias had grabbed her waists and lifted her to her feet. She opened and closed her mouth as he effortlessly carried her. She watched with wide eyes as his eyes flickered with amusement. But beneath his good-natured stare, she saw the tips of the devil''s horns.


    He dropped her onto the bed. Instantly, his body came on top of hers. She tried to sit up, but he mmed his hand on either side of her head. She was breathless, her chest rising and falling with quickened air.


    Elias bent his head, his lips brushing upon her ears. "Tell me, my sweet."


    He fingered the cor of her dress, her body trembling in anticipation. Seeing her cid reaction, he continued exploring. He touched down her body line, gently cupping her breast, giving it a slight squeeze.


    "I''m not a patient man, darling," he whispered into her ear, lighting biting on the lobe when she shrank into the bed.


    "Does it matter?"


    Elias''s lips spread into a slow smile. He continued caressing her lovely body, this time, his hand slipping down her thigh. He firmly gripped her milky skin, smooth and warm. He ran his hand under her dress, her breath hitching.


    "Elias¡­"


    "No, it doesn''t matter, but my curiosity needs to be satisfied, darling."


    "But¡ª"


    "So, satisfy me."


    Adeline bit her bottom lips when his thumb caressed her sensitive inner thigh. She wanted to mp her legs shut, but knew it would only sandwich his hand in between her thighs. He''d love that, wouldn''t he?


    "Don''t keep me waiting for so long, darling."


    Elias bent down and kissed the corner of her mouth. His finger continued wandering until it touched a soft fabric. Instantly, he hooked his fingers around the band, teasing her tender skin.


    Her legs trembled, especially when he began to tug her panties lower and lower.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" she asked.


    Everywhere he touched was warm. Adeline felt the heat pool near her lower stomach, his calloused skin an enthralling contrast upon her soft ones.


    "Why not?"


    She pressed her lips together. He bent down and kissed her cheek, nose, and everywhere but her lips. She wanted it upon the mouth, he was always an excellent kisser.


    Finally, when her underwear was discarded, she knew it was time to confess.


    "No one," she breathed out. "No one."


    His lips twisted into a dark, knowing smile. Instantly, he captured her lips, his body pressing hers into the bed. Her arms slid up his shoulders, grasping tightly onto him.


    He started off slow and gentle, learning the curve of her mouth. And soon, it became more pressing, more passionate, until her lips adhered to no one but him.

 Chapter 103 - Begging For Mercy

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Elias pulled back from their feverish kiss, only to pepper his lips down her jawline. He trailed a path to her neck, her fingers wounding into his hair. He found the same spot that made her body tremble, and her breath hitch. He gently kissed her neck, sucking and nibbling, until a prominent mark was formed.


    "May I, darling?"


    Adeline didn''t know what he meant but she nodded anyway. His other hand entwined with one of her own, pushing her wrist down. Without warning, he bit into the same post, causing her knee to jolt up.


    This time, itsted a few seconds and he was done. He tenderly kissed the spot, the wound instantly disappearing.


    "I''m still awake for once¡­"


    She felt his lips twist into a smirk on her skin. He brought their entwined hands towards his mouth and kissed her knuckles.


    "We can''t have you passing out on me so early, can we?" he muttered against her skin.


    Elias slowly released her hand to lift the skirts of her dress. He saw her eyes widened a bit, out of panic. Instantly, he captured her lips into another deep, passionate kiss. He bit her bottom lip and thrust his tongue inside, slick and warm. His tongue explored the crevice of her mouth, tasting the remnants of her chamomile tea. He deepened the kiss, just his fingers found her moistened womanhood.


    Slowly and teasingly, he yed with the folds, feeling the wetness of his fingers. He effortlessly found the pearl, her hips rising in response.


    "Right here?" he teased, even though he already knew the answer to that.


    She opened her mouth to respond, but with two fingers, he drew circles upon her clit. He continued ying with her until her breath hitched and her eyes slightly widened. With his other hand, he yanked her dress lower, until her bra was exposed. His hand effortlessly slipped behind her back and unsped the bra, discarding it over his shoulders.


    "W-we shouldn''t be doing this," she finally stammered out, just as his lips caught an orb into his warm, moistened mouth. His tongue flicked upon it, twirling before he softly suckled upon the bead. His fingers quickened in response, until she whimpered and tried to mp her legs together. But she found him in between her thighs, with nowhere to go, except sumb to his pleasure.


    "Why not? You''re my wife, aren''t you?"


    Elias moved his mouth to her other breast, the orb perked for him. He took her orb into his mouth, lightly tugging on it as her legs buckled. He felt a pulse in her womanhood and knew she was almost close. Her hips slightly rose from the bed, her thighs tightening around his knees.


    "Oh you like that?" he teased, continuing to circle upon the most sensitive spot with his fingers, fast and steady. She moaned in response, her eyes fluttering shut, her brows drawing together in concentration.


    Elias''s lips twisted into a wicked smile, watching as she writhed in pleasure, her breathing quickening.


    "You already know I do," she softly groaned.


    Adeline was drowning in his ecstasy. She never felt something so good, except now. She felt herself climbing a peak, until her eyes rolled back, her hips rising to meet his hand. She saw stars, her toes curling, before she shakilyid back onto the bed.


    Adeline covered her mouth in disbelief, looking at him as if he had wronged her. He wore his signature smirk, knowing he was the only one who could cause a reaction from her.


    "Sweet as always," he teased, bringing his fingers to his mouth, slick with her nectar. Her eyes widened as he licked it, staring deeply into her eyes.


    Unable to meet his gaze, she wrapped her arms around his neck and tugged him closer, but he darklyughed.


    "Would you like a kiss, my sweet?"


    She nodded.


    "Then tell me." Elias''s lips pepped down her breast, lightly nipping at the twin peaks. He kissed lower and lower, feeling the clench of her stomach.


    "Elias¡­"


    He smiled upon her skin. His hands pulled down her dress, tossing it to the ground. Lost in his temptation, her fingers gripped his hair, as if she knew where this was about to go.


    "Yes, darling?"


    Elias grabbed her upper-thigh, kissing the tender skin inside of it. Instantly, she attempted to close her legs, but he held her open. She gasped when his tongue touched the sensitive bead, the rough skin a sharp contrast. He captured her gaze, staring deeply into her eyes whilst eating her out. He licked a circle around it, teasing her as she bit her bottom lips.


    Adeline tightly gripped the nkets for mercy, as he continued to swirl his tongue. Her body hummed with warmth, instantly burning for his touch. She quietly moaned when he licked around the bead, then upon it, cing more and more pressure with each tease and temptation.


    She could not look away from his dark eyes, burning with lust and desire for her.


    "Are we supposed to do this?" she quietly whispered, just as he softly chuckled, sending vibrations down her body. Her legs trembled, and he gripped it tighter. Without warning, he yanked her towards him.


    She watched as hepped at her womanhood, not once breaking eye-contact. It was evident who she belonged to, teasing and fondling her until her breath quickened. One of her hands gripped at his hair, her hips arching up. But he held her down, continuing to bring indescribable pleasure.


    "Don''t stop," she managed to gasp out in between her lewd moans. She felt her eyes moistened whilst he overstimted her to the edge of no return.


    She didn''t think it was possible to have a pulse in her womanhood until now. She clenched it, her head rolling back into the pillow, her body rising. She tried to wriggle away from the pleasure, but his fingers dug into her sensitive skin. She bit her bottom lip, holding back the sounds that tried to escape.


    "If you hold back your moans, I''ll go faster," he growled.


    She let out a quiet squeak as he suckled upon her clit. Instantly, her eyes flickered back, her breathing quickening. Her other hand gripped the bed sheets as she began to reach her climax.


    "Please," she begged him.


    His mouth moved with expertise, until she was practically crying for his mercy. Her legs tried to close, her fingers yanking at his hair, until soon, she reached the peak, crying out his name.


    "Elias!" she sobbed out, as warmth gushed from her. She moaned when he licked the juices away, her chest rising and falling.


    "Such a good girl." Elias lifted his head and kissed the side of her head. His hands explored down the side of her body, learning every curve and dip. He smiled when she tried to close her leg again, but was meant with the fabric of his pants.


    "No more," she managed to whisper out.


    "Was it too much?"


    Adeline nced away, whilst her hands came around her breast, covering it for once. She heard his tauntingughter. In an instant, he grabbed her wrists and pinned it besides her head.


    "Don''t cover yourself, my sweet. I want to see everything that belongs to me."


    Elias took a long, good look at her. He noted the color of her twin peaks, a brownish color like light chocte. He saw the flush of her chest, from climaxing twice. He smirked when she ufortably squirmed, trying to escape his grasp.


    "You have a very lovely body, darling. Don''t hide it from me."


    Elias released her wrists, expecting her to run from him. Even if she did, he''d capture her. He had ns of grabbing her by the ankle and viting her mouth. But she surprised him by wrapping her arms around his neck and lowering his body on top of hers.


    Elias gritted his teeth, his restraints being tested. The only thing that separated him from her was fabric. Even now, he could feel her soft skin upon his calloused fingers, and the way her knees pressed into his waist.


    "Is this your way of hiding from me?" he grunted, feeling her head upon his shoulders. She felt her nod and he smiled.


    "I''ve already seen everything."


    "Pretend that you didn''t."


    Elias let out loudughter. He rolled her over, until she was on top of him. Her eyes widened, her breath caught in her throat when she met his gaze.


    "Please?" Adeline whispered.


    Adeline saw the raw hunger in his eyes, her stomach clenching in response. He brought the nket over her naked body, and caressed her face. She leaned into his affectionate touch, closing her eyes to savor the moment.


    "How can I forget such a beautiful thing? I have your body etched into my mind."


    "But why?"


    "For safekeeping at night, when I''m lonely¡­"


    Adeline tilted her head. "Why would you be lonely when you have me?"


    Elias''s expression darkened. Without warning, he yanked her head towards his, capturing her in a daunting kiss. His fingers tightly gripped her hair, angling her head to meet his.


    He turned her around, pinning her onto the bed whilst kissing her deeper. His lips were punishing and passionate, rough and dominant. She was practically trembling underneath him.


    "Don''t finish what you can''t start, darling." His wet mouth brushed upon hers. She shakily nodded her head in defeat.


    "Prepare yourself for the wedding night," hemanded.


    "Why?"


    Elias pushed the hair away from her eyes. He smirked. "You won''t be able to walk or speak for days. I''ll have you screaming my name at the top of your lungs, whimpering and begging for mercy."

 Chapter 104 - Behave Yourself

    "Y-you can''t just say something like that!" Adeline hissed, pping a hand over his mouth as if he was crazy.


    Elias simply grabbed her hand and loudlyughed again. He shook his head in amusement and pulled her palm away from his face.


    "What am I supposed to say or do when you behave so shamelessly like that?" she added on, trying to pull her hand back.


    Elias simply tightened his grip on her wrist, cing it beside her head. He contemted the idea of having another meal from her. But then he nced at the clock and decided she should sleep.


    "It''s not being shameless if I''m telling the truth." Elias dropped her wrist and straightened up. He slipped away from the nket and pulled it towards her corbone.


    "Now sleep," hemanded.


    "No."


    "Adeline."


    "I''m not that tired." Adeline sat up, hugging the nkets to her chest. She squeezed it close to her, her eyes wandering toward the ground where her clothes were discarded.


    Before she could even blink, Elias picked up her bra, underwear, and dress. "Sleep," he demanded, pointing for her to lie down.


    "Don''t be a brat," she hissed, ring at him with irritation. It was an hour until midnight and she wasn''t that tired.


    "You can either sleep or wander the hallways naked, where my men are. Take your pick."


    She gawked at him, her eyes shing with irritation. Her lips pulled into a thin line whilst she debated the idea of killing him. She was quite easy to read today.


    "You must wish I''d drop dead right now," he teased.


    Elias stepped away from the bed, holding her clothes to his broad chest. His smirk deepened when her re became even more vicious. Day by day, she was changing. Day by day, his heart was strange, his chest moving at the sight of her.


    Adeline was a beautiful sight, one he could not look away from. Her hair tumbled down her shoulders, her pale skin emphasized by the darkness of their canopy bed. He decided to draw the curtains of the bed next time, just to see what her reaction would be.


    The lights were still on, but the windows didn''t face his bed. If it did, she would''ve been mortified at the thought of someone seeing them.


    "Good night, darling."


    He heard her aggravated sigh, loud and heavy. She treated him like the world''s worst burden, and there was nothing she could''ve done about it. What a bratty little thing she was bing. He liked it.


    He wanted to see more of her arrogance. It was slowly unearthing itself¡ªher untamed nature. Now that the Mardens were no longer controlling her, she could begin acting like she used to.


    "Brute," she muttered under his breath.


    He chuckled. "Sweet dreams, darling. I hope you dream of me."


    Elias headed for the door. He heard the ruffling of his nkets and turned around in time to see her walk out of his bed. His eyes lingered upon her exposed shoulders, her golden hair tumbling down like chrysanthemum petals in tea.


    She used the nkets as a dress, holding it tightly to her body. Her arms were thin and feeble. She didn''t have the perfect build for someone that effortlessly wielded the gun.


    Adeline took a daring step forward, showing her reluctance to obey him. Determination was written all over her face when she continued walking, only to halt at his words.


    "You dare?" he demanded, knowing she nned on running out of his room.


    Adeline stared defiantly at him. His voice was rough and harsh, daring her to disobey him. If words could hurt, his were a spank on the butt. She swallowed at the idea of that.


    He narrowed his gaze.


    "I want to go back to my bedroom," she slowly said. "I''m not that exhausted to sleep in yours¡ª"


    "I see. So, I haven''t depleted all of your energy. I''ll do it for you right now. Coming twice wasn''t enough, I''ll make it five times. Now, get on the bed darling." Elias discarded the clothes into the corner of the room. Before she could respond, he took a daunting step forward.


    "W-what we did early won''t tire me out at all¡ª"


    "I know different ways to strip the energy from your body, darling."


    "I¡ª"


    "You may start by getting on your knees and opening your mouth."


    Instantly, she mored back onto the bed, her eyes widening with fear. Finally, she obliged to his request, but it was far toote. She had tempted him and he wanted her more than ever. She was naked and defenseless. One tug of the nket and she would his.


    His glower intensified. He approached the edge of the bed, watching as she shrank into the headboards, sitting near his pillows.


    "What''s wrong?" he taunted.


    Elias climbed into the bed, one knee resting on the mattress, the other nted on the ground. He grabbed her chin, his thumb sweeping across her soft lips the color of a freshly blooming peony. Her breath hitched, her eyes widening with the realization of what she had done.


    She baited the predator, and now, he wanted his reward.


    "I''m sure we can find a way to work this pretty little mouth of yours." Elias''s other hand reached for his belt. The clinks of metal work could be heard.


    Her eyes flickered towards therge tent in his pants. She nervously licked her bottom lips and shook her head. His eyes followed the small dart of her pink tongue, his gaze darkening with desire.


    "That''s one way to start," he murmured, referring to the flick of her tongue upon him.


    Suddenly, she grabbed onto his hand, the one gripping her chin.


    "I-I''ll sleep," she mumbled.


    Elias tilted his head. He continued removing his belt, hearing the quickening of her breath.


    "With me?" he teased.


    Adelien rapidly shook her head. "I''m tired," she said. "Truly, truly tired."


    "I hardly think it''s fair that you received the most pleasure today. It''s your turn to satisfy me, darling."


    Adeline''s body slipped down until her back was pressed into the mattress. His stormy gaze followed her action, until she pulled the nkets up to her chin. She shed him a meek smile, hiding into hisrge bed.


    "N-next time?"


    Elias simplyughed. He tossed his belt aside, watching as her eyes jumped from the discarded item of clothing to his gaze.


    "Hmm¡­ I don''t think so. You''ve enticed me far too much."


    Elias grabbed her hand, pressing it into his tightened groin. Her breath hitched, her heart nearly stopping at the spot.


    "W-why is it so big?" she squeaked out, pulling her hand back in horror.


    "It can get bigger, darling. But don''t worry, I''ll train you to fit me entirely."


    Adeline''s face paled. "I-it will never fit."


    "It will."


    "But¡ª"


    "It''ll fit."


    Adeline gulped. She sank deeper into the bed, realizing the grave she had dug for herself. Feeling his pressing gaze, she instantly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Now, that''s a good girl." Elias patted the top of her head. He took a seat by the edge of the bed, watching as she slightly squirmed.


    "What are you doing?" she mumbled with her eyes closed.


    "Watching over you as you sleep."


    "Why?"


    "In case you die."


    Adeline softlyughed. How could one die in their sleep? Nheless, she stilled her body and tried to ignore her racing heart. It was difficult to sleep when she could feel his pressing stare.


    Just then, her eyes snapped open. "Asher is gone."


    Elias raised a brow, despite the storm that brewed in his gaze. His lips tugged into a knowing smile, whilst he ced a sympathetic hand on his chest.


    "Oh no," he said in a monotone voice thatcked emotion.


    "Do you know¡ª"


    "Darling, if you n to talk to me in bed, I want pillow talk. Not this."


    Adeline mped her mouth shut.


    Elias widened his smile.


    Adeline found it difficult to close her eyes with his intense gaze. She suddenly thought back to his provations, wondering if he truly wanted her to take him in her mouth.


    "D-did you mean your intentions earlier, or was it a joke?"


    "I wish it was." Elias chuckled. "I''ve given you pleasure, shouldn''t you return the generosity, my sweet?"


    Adeline met his piercing eyes, her skin instantly rising. Beneath the kindness lurked a beast eager to have a taste of her. She shrank into the bed.


    "Is it cold?" he teased when he saw her goosebumps.


    Adeline shook her head. She tucked her arms into the mattress, hugging his pillow towards her body. "I just want my clothes back."


    Elias simply shook his head. He caressed the crown of her head and brought the nkets to her chin.


    "The maids will dress you tomorrow."


    "You mean to tell me I will sleep naked beside you?" she hissed.


    "Of course, unless you want to sleep naked on the floor?"


    Adeline narrowed her eyes. She debated the idea of waiting for him to leave and then running down the hallway with the nket covering her body. What was the worst he could do? She thought back to his previous threat about taking him in her mouth. It didn''t even seem too bad of a punishment¡­


    "I''ll sleep," she finally said.


    Adeline meant it. He had tired her out too much and nearly gave her a heart attack early. She wouldn''t mind performing what ever deeds he was referring to, but he had done it out of the blue and surprised her too much. She needed time to prep and prepare herself for it¡­ starting with a manual on how to do it.


    "With me?" he asked again, knowing how much it irked her.


    Adeline rolled her eyes a bit. "I''ll sleep, but only if you leave. I can''t close my eyes with someone watching over me like a murderous stalker. I-it feels weird."


    Elias raised an amused brow. He rose from the bed. He got to his feet and walked towards the door. Before he opened it, he turned his head towards her.


    "You best behave yourself, darling."


    Adeline simply turned her back to him. She gulped upon hearing his approaching footsteps. She hugged his pillow with her entire body, as if it was a teddy bear. She heard the rustle of fabric and turned her head to see he had drawn the curtains around the bed shut. She was shrouded in darkness, and he flickered the light off.


    Adeline''s heart raced. She heard the doors close shut, and his footsteps disappearing out of it. But he wasn''t stupid. She knew that much. Knowing it wasn''t going to be this easy, she forced herself to close her eyes and sleep.

 Chapter 105 - Bragging

    When the moon was high in the sky, its light drifted through the gardens, Elias headed for the tower his Grandmother was in.


    Through the small, stone windows, he could see the gardens where Adeline had confessed her love for him. He was proud of taking her to that small, secluded garden, instead of the grand, main one behind the castle that people always boasted about.


    Suddenly, he thought of Adeline and the thought of bragging about her.


    The thought of her meek nature, shy smiles, and slow confession made him smile a bit. She was adorable when flustered, yet there was something wise about her words.


    He couldn''t put a finger on it, but he didn''t feel like doing that either. She just humored him, that''s all. And perhaps, humored him too much, to the point of where he wanted to possess all of her¡ªbody, heart, and soul. He''d stop at nothing to acquire all three.


    Some could say he was obsessed, others would say he''s crazy. He preferred thetter.


    "Did you have to show me that disgusting disy of affection?" Dorothy muttered the second she saw her Grandson. Her voice was filled with animosity and irritation.


    The audacity of this grandson!


    Elias walked into the highest room of the tower, where she usually resided. She had her own room in the castle, but preferred to not use it. She hated the smell of wealth, even though she had married into it.


    "Beautiful little thing, isn''t she?" Eliasmented.


    He didn''t need to hear the response to that question, for no one could deny Adeline''s beauty in the castle. She blossomed brighter than a flower, all because of his tender care.


    "I suppose," Dorothy muttered.


    Elias took a seat by the usual spot he conversed with her. He stared out the window and saw the gardens from underneath it. From her position, she had the perfect view of what happened this afternoon.


    "Your little Quinston is scheduled to be executed tomorrow," Elias boredly said. He crossed his legs and leaned back in the chair, despite her frosty stare. "Though, I can''t guarantee him a safe ride to the prison."


    "Do you n on cutting off my pawns, one by one? Until I''m left with nothing, whist you have your pawns, bishops, knights, and even¡­ Queen," Dorothy responded.


    Dorothy frowned at the thought, lifting the tea cup to her lips and drinking from it. The calming element of the tea wasn''t providing any benefits at all. Her blood pressure was still rising out of irritation.


    "I don''t need a dog that bites the hand that feeds it," he said.


    Dorothy stiffened at his sickening sweet smile. He looked like someone who wouldn''t flinch at tortured victims being skinned alive. Instead, he''d probablyugh and sip his wife.


    "I was the hand that fed it, Grandson. Not you."


    Eliaszily clicked his finger on the table. He stared at the rose bushes where she made her confession. The hesitation of her emerald eyes, the lowering of her head, and the clockworks in her brain. He already knew she was deeply in love with him. He didn''t need to be told that, but he wanted to hear it anyway.


    Sensing hisck of willingness to answer the question, she decided to move onto a different subject.


    "Minerva is next, isn''t it?" Dorothy bitterly asked.


    "Ah yes, your favorite." Elias smiled. "I can have her tortured infront of you for taking your side."


    "Elias," she warned.


    "Yes, that''s my name, Grandmother."


    Dorothy breathed in through her nose and let it out. "Minerva is a good woman. She won''t hurt you or your little prey. Keep her out of this discussion."


    Elias tilted his head. "She resides in the heart of the capitol, but that''s her house on paper. Where does she live again? Hmm¡­"


    "Elias!" she sharply hissed, mming her hand on the table. "She is the representative of the aristocratic faction. If you dare to hurt her¡ª"


    "Everyone is always looking to have a seat in the Council. One death won''t matter to them, even fi she''s loved by high society."


    Dorothy''s lips thinned into a fine line. She stared at him with irritation, wishing her husband and son was still alive to discipline him. Now that they''re both dead, Elias roamed free like a wild beast. Someone needed to put a leash on him, and his little flower didn''t do that.


    "What do you want?" she spat out. "You showed me your affection for her in the gardens to make me believe she''s the Noble Flower. I performed that ritual for you to waste it on assassins. Do you hate me to that extent?"


    Elias simply shrugged. "How can I hate my grandmother who''s gathering people to oppose my power?"


    Dorothy stiffened. "You''re my grandson, the heir of House Luxton. You''re the only person who can carry out the bloodline and legacy. Surely, I would never try to hurt you."


    "So prove your loyalty to me."


    Elias nced at her. "Adeline Mae Rose will be my Queen whether or not you like it, but it''d be better if you do."


    "And why is that?"


    "I n on taking no other woman but her. I n on sleeping with no one but her. No other woman will sire my children, except for her."


    Dorothy sent him a scathing glower. "You''re a Pure-Bred who''s bloodline is centuries old! You''re willing to throw away your entire bloodline for a mere mortal like her¡ª"


    "The Golden Rose is also a human, yet you still wished for me to bed her. My child with the Golden Rose would''ve been a Half-Blood as well."


    Dorothy closed her mouth. She glowered towards the table, her face twisting with irritation. She should''ve smacked him on the head a bit more as a child. Maybe that''ll beat some senses into him!


    "A Half-Blood King¡­ what will the aristocratic faction think?" she hissed. "You''re embarrassing yourself for this human. Do you have any idea of what the people are thinking?"


    Elias smirked. "The humans,prising of 80% of our poption is highly pleased that one of their own is Queen. Let our kind whine as they please, like the children they are."


    "This is uneptable behavior even for you!"


    Elias raised a brow. He finally nced at his grandmother. She had the expression of someone that bit into a fresh lemon. He held back a snicker. It was always fun getting her irritated. Her blood pressure would rise, and maybe then, she''d have fewer guts to question him.


    In the entire nation, only his grandmother was allowed the liberty to scold him. After her mother died, his grandmother took that role by his side. Every little aplishment, she would celebrate with him. Some would say she took care of him, but he knew better than that.


    She treated him with kindness, not because she was his grandson, but because she was the future king. Despite this fact, Elias allowed her to stay in this castle.


    "Have Minerva spread the rumor that the King is slowly gainingpassion. It''ll please our kind to know my heart has grown weak, and they can try to appeal to myck of sympathy."


    Elias rose from the chair. "She controls the high society doesn''t she? Put her to good use."


    Dorothy narrowed her eyes. "Or, I can have her spread the rumor that you performed the ritual to bed the Golden Rose. How will that make your little flower feel?"


    "They''re good friends. Even if my Little Rose finds out, she won''t be angered, once I tell her the truth."


    Elias''s cold gaze shifted towards his grandmother. "But you, on the other hand, won''t leave unscathed. Tearing down this tower will be mercy, having your head on a spike is kindness."


    Dorothy opened her mouth, but closed it. She was overwhelmed by his dangerous presence that lowered the temperature of the room. Despite how spacious this ce was, his presence took up every inch of the flooring. She suddenly felt suffocated by his intimidating glower and the sneer of his face.


    "Heed my promises carefully, Grandmother. If my Little Rose so much as frowns, I will ruin you."


    Dorothy was floored by his words. She watched as he walked out of the room, leaving the doors wide open. She was pped by the sound of his echoing footsteps, heavy and loud, as if the devil himself was stalking through the darkness.


    "She truly has you wrapped around her finger," Dorothy breathed out. She red out the window and towards the exact spot that her grandson once stood. "How despicable."


    Dorothy debated the idea of spreading the second rumor of the King''s infidelity. She knew they didn''t consummate the ritual, for she had caught word of the assassination. Quinston, that damn fool!


    How stupid could one get to try to kill the King like this? Sure, a man inside a moment was his moment of weakness. It would be easier to kill the King if he was distracted by a woman, but Quinston had forgotten the type of man that Elias was.


    "I have no use for stupid pawns." Dorothy let out a loud sigh. "That Noble Flower will doom House Luxton."


    She stared up at the sky and the clouds that sprawled over the dark, night sky. She red at the stars and how bright they shined. Pale and brilliant, she was suddenly reminded of Addison and Kaline Rose''s daughter.


    "Fate is a fickle thing." Dorothy twisted the ring on her finger. "Am I supposed to sit by and watch my only grandson suffer the same, miserable demise as the Roses?"


    Dorothy wondered if the Heavens will answer her question. When she was met with silence, she slowly shook her head in disappointment.


    "A blessed name¡­" Dorothy continued twisting the ring. Her husband had long died, but she still wore it. "Adeline Mae Luxton..."


    "What a horrible ring." Dorothy sighed again. "I suppose I''ll have to get used to it soon. Fiddling with another''s fate is too dangerous, even for a powerful seer [1] like me."

 Chapter 106 - Her Father

    Elias stalked back to the castle, knowing his Grandmother most likely wished he fell down the staircase and cracked his skull open. He entered his castle and walked down the hallways, only to see a familiar person standing by his study doors. Weston had a file in hand and a confused look on his face.


    "Should I be worried that you sired a child, Your Majesty?" Weston asked, handing the folder to Elias.


    A paternity test that needed a quick result¡­ Weston debated the idea of badgering the King for an answer.


    "That was quick, as expected of your efficiency." Elias wordlessly took the folder and slipped out the paper. He raised a brow at the results. Without another nce, he ced the paper back into the folder and headed for the door.


    "Your Majesty!" Weston hissed, chasing up to the irritating King.


    "It''ste. Head home."


    "Why did you need a paternity test? Did Princess Adeline request it for herself? You requested me to take a vial of blood from Viscount Marden that sits in our torture chambers, Your Majesty."


    Instantly, Elias raised a brow. He pressed his lips together. "You ask too many questions."


    "Of course I have to ask, Your Majesty!" Weston ran a tired hand through his hair.


    "You ordered us to capture the Princess''s closest bodyguard, and now, it''s her family. Do you have ns of isting her from everyone she loves? If so, you must tell me, so I can carry out your wishes."


    Elias paused. He nced back at Weston, a sardonic smirk resting on his sharp features. He crossed his arms. "I haven''t taken Lydia ymore from her, have I?"


    "Well no but¡ª"


    "Then I''m not isting her."


    Elias continued walking down the corridor, with Weston a step behind him. Elias held back an irked sigh, wishing to retrieve to his bedroom in peace.


    Weston''s footsteps were loud and urgent whereas Elias took his sweet time, knowing the former had a lot more questions than hoped. "What if the Princess finds out about this? Then, what will you do, Your Majesty?"


    Elias simply shrugged in response.


    Weston groaned. Eventually, he quieted down a bit and continued to ponder his next questions. "Your Majesty, seeing as you had me collect blood samples from Viscount Marden in the torture chambers, I can safely assume the child in question is Princess Adeline?"


    Elias didn''t even blink. He quietly turned to his friend and smiled. "You have a brain. Splendid!"


    Weston brooded towards the ground. He pressed his lips together and held back anotherint. "What will you do with the results?"


    "What else am I supposed to do with it?"


    Elias turned the corner and stopped. Weston nearly bumped into him, but caught himself before so.


    "I have a woman in my bed to entertain. Unless you''d like to watch, I suggest you go home." Elias forced a sickeningly sweet smile, gesturing for the twin to leave.


    Weston wryly nced at the King. "Are you going to consummate the marriage prior to the ceremony, Your Majesty?"


    "Do I seem like that kind of man?"


    "Yes."


    "You didn''t even hesitate, I''m hurt," Elias sarcastically bit out. When he was met with silence, Elias chuckled. "Don''t you have a younger brother to take care of?"


    Weston scowled. "Do I look like his mother to you, Your Majesty?"


    Elias snickered. "You nag like one."


    Weston scoffed. He crossed his arms and decided to not quarrel with the petty King. Lord knows they were stubborn enough to argue until the next sunrise.


    "Have a good night, Your Majesty," Weston finally said.


    The Kingughed in response. He turned his back to him and walked off, leaving Weston standing in the middle of the hallway.


    Weston watched as the King''s tall figure disappeared from the darkness. He waited until the echoing of the powerful footsteps wasn''t in sight. Only when he knew the King had truly left his bedroom and nowhere else, did Weston finally head home.


    He preferred if the King could stay out of trouble.


    - - - - -


    Elias walked into his bedroom with a slight smile. He quietly closed the doors behind him, his eyes focused heavily on the bed.


    The curtains were still drawn shut, with a woman waiting for him in bed. Or so, he liked to believe.The thought of her tiny body wrapped in his arms humored him. She slept with him as if she was hugging a teddy bear.


    He stalked towards the bed, a devious smile on his sinful features. He knew he had the appearance of a man who could tempt even the most innocent of women. He thought about how he should scare her.


    Perhaps he could tease her until she was writhing in pleasure, or maybe he could yank the nkets off of her. With the naughty ns in mind, he held the curtains open.


    Instantly, his smile died off.


    She was gone.


    "What a sneaky little thing." Elias let out a coldughter as he touched the bed. It was icy cold.


    The little human escaped from his trap. He straightened up, a dark look crossing over his features.


    Elias heard the ruffle of something and spun around. His eyes were fixated on the couch in the room. A tiny thing bundled in white could be seen. His lips curled into a deep scowl.


    "Why am I not surprised?" Elias headed for the couch.


    Sure enough, Adeline was deep asleep. She was huddled in the nket as if she was a caterpir getting ready to transform. The only thing he saw was her head that faced into the couch.


    Elias shook his head. He stopped directly in front of her and debated the idea of tugging the nkets off of her. Seeing her peacefully asleep, breathing in softly and slowly, like he had asked, he wondered if he should disturb her.


    Without a second thought, he yanked the nket off of her in one fell swoop.


    She shrieked in surprise, instantly sitting upright and curling into a slight ball. She covered her breast, her legs pressed tightly together.


    Seeing her trembling and defenseless, Elias gently ced the nkets back onto her. "Good morning, darling."


    Adeline red at him. She pulled the nket closer to her body. If looks could kill, he''d probably drop dead.


    "Oh dear, did I wake you?"


    She narrowed her eyes at him and hugged the nkets. "No, of course not. I just go around screaming bloody murder every time I open my eyes!"


    Elias simplyughed. "Now, now, how can you be so rude to someone who''s trying to help you? Where are your manners?"


    Adeline warily looked at him. What help was he talking about? He pointed a finger towards the table, where a file sat.


    "That right there, is the help I was referring to, darling."


    Adeline straightened up. She leaned forward, no longer buried near the corners of the couch. Was it the paternal test?


    "Would you like to see the results?"


    Adeline nodded.


    Elias bent down and grabbed the folder. He waved it in front of her face. "My thanks?"


    "Thank you," she warmly said with a slight smile.


    Elias chuckled. He held out the folder for her. She reached to grab it, her fingers grazing the thin material. Suddenly, he pulled his hand back, causing her to nearly fall over.


    "Elias." She rose a bit to take the item from his hand.


    "I want a proper thank you." Elias tapped his cheek and leaned down. "Right here."


    Adeline sighed. What a child. She gestured for him toe close. He did so, his face directly besides her lips. She tilted forward, her mouth barely grazing his skin when she stole the file from his hand.


    He pulled back, his eyes wide with surprise. He nced at his empty hand. "Such sticky fingers that you have," he deadpanned.


    Adeline ignored him and pulled out the results. Her heart quivered with anticipation. Her eyes scanned the document, her fingers shaking when she flipped the page.


    Finally, she saw the answer.


    Probability of paternity: 0%


    Viscount Marden was not her father.

 Chapter 107 - Youll Enjoy The Show

    Adeline''s fingers trembled as she held onto the paper. She lifted her head from the results, and then back to Elias. With parted lips, she stared at him, unable to form a single sentence.


    Suddenly, he snatched the paper from her hand and ced it onto the table. He smirked down at her, arrogant and haughty, knowing she was indebted to him for getting the results so quickly.


    "Thank you," she finally said.


    "Actions speak louder than words," he responded.


    Elias bent down and brought her into his arms, nkets and all. He lifted her and headed for the bed. He heard her heartbeat rise faster with each step he took until she was on the break of a heart attack.


    "Show me you''re thankful." Elias tossed her onto the bed, where she quickly sat upright before he could even do anything. He simplyughed at her pathetic attempt, knowing he could easily push her onto the bed.


    He leaned forward, one knee resting on the bed, and the other nted on the ground. He gingerly grabbed her chin, pulling her face up towards him.


    "With your body," he whispered in her ear, before kissing the corner of her mouth.


    Elias heard her sharp intake of breath and felt her trembling finger touch his shirt. She always liked to touch that part, bunching the material with her hands, the same way she''d grab the nkets and writhe in pleasure, searching for a distraction.


    Her other hand softly touched his jawline, as if he''d break under her fingertips. He nearlyughed at the idea of her human fist doing any damage to him. Slowly, he sat upon the bed, waiting for her to do something, anything.


    "C-can''t we wait until marriage?" she softly whispered.


    Elias raised a brow. What did she think he meant?


    Hearing his silence, Adeline''s heart skipped. She leaned forward a bit, until she was slightly seated upon hisp. She held onto his shirt tighter, hoping it''d give her control over her anxiety.


    Adeline kissed his jawline, wishing it''d appease his hunger, but it only seemed to stoke the mes.


    His fingertips pressed into her naked upper back, traveling lower and lower, until it slipped under the nkets.


    She swallowed, feeling her body begin to hum with warmth. Soon, both of his hands were under the nkets, grasping her waist, squeezing it.


    "I want more than that, darling."


    Adeline had never learned how to kiss a man. None of her books mentioned how¡­ She tried to think of what he always did. She shifted into hisp and rested both of her hands upon his face. Then she pecked his lips, only to hear his taunting chuckle.


    "Is that all you''ve learned from me, darling? How disappointing."


    She knew it was a mindless provocation, but it still infuriated her. Without warning, she captured his lips, kissing him gently at first. Then, she slightly opened her mouth, and angled his face as she pleased, putting more pressure. She heard his low growl of approval, his hands beginning to wander.


    "Is it still disappointing?" she softly whispered for a split second, only to kiss him again.


    She licked his bottom lip and slid her tongue inside, feeling his warmth for once. She took his tongue and softly sucked, before pulling out and kissing him harder. He groaned in response, pulling her even closer towards him. She felt something hard press against her thigh, like a rock or a tent¡­


    Her body unconsciously moved on its own, filling with heat, as warmth gathered in her lower abdomen. She straddled him, naked and all, instinctively knowing exactly what he wanted.


    He was certainly surprised when she pushed him onto the bed and kissed his jawline. His fingers dug into her waist for control, but she gently suckled upon his neck, nipping as he did, then kissing as he did.


    "Goodness, Adeline," he breathed out.


    Adeline wanted to tease him even more, the same way he teased her. But he slid hisrge hand behind her head and pressed her face into the nook of his neck.


    "T-that''s enough, darling."


    It was the first time Adeline heard him stutter. But it wasn''t the first time she felt his control being tested, nor was it the first time he wanted to enter her. She simply smiled and hugged him with one arm whilst the other yed with his hair.


    "Did I learn from my lesson?" she softly taunted him. His chest rumbled when he chuckled and kissed the side of her head.


    "You''ve learned lots."


    Adeline finally registered their position. She was lying t on him, all of her assets pressed upon his clothed body. Her thighs straddled him, her bottom pressing dangerously close to his friend. She shifted her hips, only to hear his quiet groan.


    "If you''d like to wait until marriage," he gritted out. "You better behave yourself."


    He sounded like a starved beast. Or perhaps, a man under the scorching desert sun, and she was his droplet of sweet nectar.


    "What do you mean?" she innocently asked, continuing to move her waist. "I was just adjusting to afortable position¡­"


    "Fuck''s sake."


    Elias aligned her womanhood directly upon his hardened member. She froze, her eyes widening. Even through the fabric, she could feel it growing, pulsating even. Her heart skipped and her stomach fluttered.


    "Just keep in mind, darling. Only thin fabric separates us, and I will not hesitate to rip my clothes off."


    Adeline settled down. She stopped moving, and allowed him to adjust her body so that he would be a lot morefortable.


    "My clothes," she finally said.


    She heard his quiet chuckle. "I''ll tell the maids to fetch it while I take a bath."


    Adeline slowly nodded.


    "You''ll join me."


    Adeline''s head snapped up. She rose from her position and viciously shook her head. "No¡ª"


    "I''ve already seen everything to be seen. And I like every part of it."


    "That''s not it," she hissed.


    "Wouldn''t you like to see every part of me?" he teased.


    Adeline''s thoughts shed to his firm abdomen. She thought about the powerful eight ridges he had, his chiseled chest glowing with health, the clench of his muscles as water droplets slid towards the sharp lines dipping into...


    "No!" she blurted out. "No, I don''t."


    Elias loudlyughed, sending her face blushing red. "You''ll like it, darling. I''m sure."


    "E-even if I like it, it''s improper."


    "As if teasing me and then not giving it to me isn''t improper. Why do you think I need a cold bath?"


    "A cold bath¡­?"


    Elias rolled his eyes. He sat upright, forcing her toe along with him. She was seated upon hisp, his nkets resting upon her shoulders


    "I''ll have the maids bring your clothes. Go and take a warm bath before I regret my decision."


    Adeline wondered where he nned on taking his shower. Only when she stepped into this bathroom, with his nket pressing onto her chest like a dress, did she get her answer.


    His bathroom was enormous, and could effortlessly pass as a bedroom. There was arge bathtub seated near the windows, but a sleek, folding partition was ced there for privacy. The bathtub could fit an entire family and their children.


    Directly near the bathtub, on the other side of the bathroom was an enormous see-through shower. For some reason, there was a ck obsidian tform inside of it, as if it was meant for¡­ sitting?


    "You''ll enjoy the show."


    Adeline jumped when he ced his hands upon her shoulders. She gulped, wondering what he meant by that. She turned around, realizing he was naked. Mortified and not wanting to look anymore, even though her eyes said otherwise, she rushed to the bathtub, followed by his tauntingughter.


    "I''ll certainly enjoy mine, darling."

 Chapter 108 - Enjoying Yourself

    Adeline sank into the bathtub, submerging herself fully. She tried her best to not look towards her right, where Elias had stepped into the shower. She nced away frequently, but her eyes kept wandering back. She quietly gulped to herself, wishing the bubbles from the bath would hide the flush of her cheeks.


    She should''ve known the ss wasn''t as transparent as it implied. Once he had stepped in, the ss quickly turned cloudy and foggy, making it difficult to see anything but his blurry silhouette.


    "Enjoying yourself there?" Elias mused over the sound of running water.


    Adeline sank even lower into the bathtub until her chin was under the water. She red at the towels hung far, far, away from her. How the hell was she going to get out?


    "Are you going to sit there like a dead fish?" he teased. "How are you going to get clean that way?"


    Adeline warily moved her hands under the water, cleaning her arms. She knew what he wanted to see.


    Even amidst the loud sound of his shower, she heard his faintughter. She nced at the clouded ss again. All she saw was blurred versions of his long, lean legs, the movement of his muscr arms and something on his leg¡ª


    "You''re enjoying my show, but where''s yours?"


    Adeline red at him. If she wasn''t able to see everything clearly, wouldn''t that also mean he wouldn''t be able to see things clearly? She nced at therge towels again. All she had to do was make a sprint for it.


    "I''m taking a cold shower all because of you, darling."


    Adeline wondered how it was her fault when it was him who provoked her for a kiss. She pressed her lips together and ignored the fact that she had moved her hips.


    "Perhaps you cane in here and warm¡ª"


    "Don''t you have manners?" she exasperated.


    "Not everyone wants to be a prude. Where''s the fun in that?" he taunted.


    Adeline narrowed her eyes at him. He was turned towards her, washing his hair, proudly strutting his¡ª


    "And I see you eyeing the towels. Go and make a dash for it. When I help you, it''ll be a lot more interesting for me."


    Adeline gulped. The only scenario she could imagine was him stepping out stark naked, with water dripping down his strong, rippling body. She thought of the droplets sliding from his tight chest to his washboard abdomen, and then sliding lower and lower.


    "Will it kill you to not tease me?" she asked.


    "I''d drop dead instantly."


    Adeline quietlyughed to herself. The thought of the King, in all his might and strength, dropping dead in front of her was humorous. Thinking to his power, her smile slipped.


    How foolish was she to try and kill him with a mere dagger? How horrendous of her Uncle to send her out on that suicide mission? If she was captured and sentenced for treason¡­ her uncle would''ve inherited her fortune. It was a win-win situation for him.


    "My Uncle intended for you to die," she suddenly said.


    "I see. Something to do with that contract I heard in the recording?"


    Adeline nodded. "Yes, his request¡ª"


    "Where''s the contract you took with you back to the castle?"


    Adeline blinked. "Inside the bottom drawer of my vanity."


    "I''ll use it as evidence to seize him. Give it to me."


    Adeline''s brows knitted together. "Are you going to imprison my uncle?"


    Elias let out a low, darkugh that sent shivers down her spine, even in the warm water. The sound echoed in the bathroom, ringing with malice and murder. She couldn''t see his expression, but knew it was not a pleasant one. He must be smiling sadistically, with that cruel sh in his ruby eyes.


    "Something along those lines."


    "L-legally?"


    "Why are you stuttering? Are you scared of me?"


    Adeline bit her bottom lips. "Terrified."


    She was met with a moment of silence before heughed again.


    "Good. I hope you''re petrified of me too."


    Adeline''s brows knitted together. He was the King. It would be foolish of her to not be scared of him. Everyone always walked on eggshells around him. Even Weston and the Duke. She saw hints of what made him so frightening.


    "Will you hurt me?" she suddenly asked, forgetting all hopes of taking a proper bath. She used the closest item she could find, which happened to be avender bubble bath solution.


    "I don''t know. Should I?"


    "..."


    "Have I hurt you before, darling?"


    "You''ve hurt my feelings." Adeline touched her chest, thinking back to their prickly arguments. "When you disrespect me with words, it hurts."


    "I didn''t realize I disrespected you. You must forgive me."


    Adeline thought back to what Jane and Jenny had said.


    A King never apologizes, for he is never wrong. He only asks for forgiveness from his equal. And since there was no one in this castle equal to him, he never utters an apology.


    She thought back to the time she had apologized, and he finally did so as well.


    "Do you realize you''ve disrespected me many times as well? Talking back to the King, questioning my words, doubting my authority, and doing as you please. It''s quite rude."


    Adeline blinked. "But you''ve allowed me to do so. I thought it was alright."


    "Well, disrespect never hurts me. Not much does, except for you."


    Adeline didn''t understand what he meant by that. How does she hurt him? "Did I hurt you because I forgot about you?"


    "A bit." His words came out like a quiet whisper, but she felt a loud impact.


    Adeline lowered her eyes upon the water. She touched the tiny bubbles, watching it pop under her fingertips.


    "But whyment over forgotten memories, when we can create new moments? Ones that are worth remembering."


    She smiled to herself. "Then¡­ let''s create many worth remembering."


    Elias quietlyughed. If only she knew, they were already creating many, many, memorable moments. He kept the thought to himself, knowing it wounded his ego to admit such a thing. Sensing she had calmed down, he decided to wash the shampoo from his hair.


    Just then, he heard the sound of sloshing water. He raised his head and squinted, seeing a beautiful silhouette dashing for the towels.


    Even amidst the foggy screen, he saw the delectable outline of her body, her womanly hips, and her lean but short legs that could never catch up to him. He shook his head in amusement, enjoying the sight, even if it was blurry and he couldn''t see much.


    "Running so soon?"


    Adeline froze. A secondter, she went back to wrapping the towel around her body. She hugged it to her trembling form that admired his perfect body from afar. Her eyes kept wandering lower, widening when she suddenly saw something rising.


    "Elias¡ª"


    "Run quickly, darling."


    Adeline had never dashed so quickly. She yelped when she tripped on the bathroom floor, nearly falling before she caught her footing. It was never going to fit. Never ever.


    With her breath caught in her lungs, she left the bathroom. To her relief,  her clothes were neatlyid out near the table in front of the couch. She hurriedly dressed herself, quietlyining about the sleeping gowns. Was it so difficult to provide a t-shirt and shorts?


    Nheless, she slipped it on and dashed for the doors. She hoped to sleep alone.


    "You didn''t run fast enough. Pity."


    Adeline''s heart drummed loudly against her chest. She was by the bed when he stepped out of the bathroom. Turning around slowly, she gulped at the sight of him. The lights had been turned off, but she still saw his wless body.


    Chiseled from the hardest marble, there were beautiful lines upon his abdomen, ones that made her fingers itch to run across. A towel hung dangerously low upon his hip. The water droplets from his hair trickled down, a slow, tortuous path down his muscr body. He was so handsome, she could''ve fainted on the spot.


    "Get on the bed, darling."


    "I-I want to sleep alone."


    "Hurry, my sweet. If I toss you in, I''ll keep you up all night long, screaming my name and writhing in pleasure."


    Adeline thought back to his fingers and tongue. The wicked things they did to her, the lewd noises she made, and the stars she saw.


    "Just cuddling tonight?" she whispered.


    Adeline could not lie to herself. Sleeping beside him wasfortable. He was icy and melted her night sweat. It was like she was sleeping with a portable icicle. And she liked the cold.


    She heard his quiet, tauntingughter. Her stomach fluttered when he took a dangerous step closer.


    "Just cuddling." His voice was firm and deep, smooth in a seductive lull, but he meant what he said.


    Thus, Adeline climbed into the bed. The curtains brushed against her body, before she settled into the nkets. Soon, he joined her, and the bed was shrouded with darkness. She couldn''t hear anything beyond her racing heart.


    "Come, darling. I''ll only bite you once."


    Adeline hoped that was a joke. Nheless, she turned and saw his open arms. It seemed inviting, but his eyes seemed to glowdangerously. She could smell the danger from miles away. Yet, she naively scooted closer to him.


    "Come here, my sweet. Even more."


    Adeline settled into his arms, embraced tightly by him. She could practically feel his humorous smile, even if she couldn''t see it. Her face was pressed against his chest, his arms protectively around her.


    "Now, for my bite¡­"


    Adeline clenched onto his shirt. "D-do Pure-Bloods need it to stay alive?"


    "Yes."


    Adeline blinked. "But other Vampires take the pill or drink animal blood¡­"


    "Do I seem like other vampires to you?"


    Adeline shook her head. She heard the low chuckle that rumbled his chest and sent her heart skipping. He pressed a chaste kiss on the top of her head. It lingered and warmed her chest.


    "Do you not like it, my sweet? I can stop."


    Adeline leaned closer to his chest. She heard his faint heartbeat that seemed to sound a bit louder thanst time.


    "Only a small bite¡­"


    Elias smiled. He slipped his fingers into her hair, gently massaging her scalp whilst angling her neck for him. He softly kissed her skin, smooth and scented of calmingvender. He heard the rush of human life, the pulse of a human, and the warmth of one.


    "Just a small bite, darling."

 Chapter 109 - Deeply In Love

    When the next morning came, Elias informed Adeline there would be a council. She looked at him with surprise. Why didn''t he warn her in advance? He had ample time to tell her. Was this another one of his tests to prove her worth as Queen?


    Elias was dressing himself, buttoning his clothes with ease. She stared at hisrge silhouette that always towered over her. His shoulders were broad andfortable, his presence lethal and cruel. It was strange that he had so many contradictions.


    He seemed to treat everyone ruthlessly, everyone but her.


    "Do you n to sit there all morning?" Elias mused, turning around.


    Adeline''s shoulders subconsciously dropped in disappointment. He was fully clothed now. But then she blinked, wondering what was she expecting?


    "You could''ve told me yesterday," Adeline said. "I would''ve prepared myself."


    "Hm, but where''s the fun in that? I''d like to see how you react under stressful and unexpected circumstances."


    Adeline frowned at his words. Nheless, she slipped out of bed and ced on her slippers. "I will get dressed."


    Elias grabbed her hands when she brushed past him. She looked at him with confusion, pulling herself away from him. He simply tightened his grasp and chuckled. He had taken a shower, brushed his teeth, and gotten dressed by the time she woke up.


    "What is it?" she asked.


    "Are you angry, darling?"


    "Should I be pleased?" she bit out.


    Elias smiled. He released her hands and allowed her to briskly leave the room. A secondter, she popped her head through the door and sighed.


    "Not angry, just annoyed." Without another word, she closed it again and left to get dressed.


    Elias widened his smile. What an adorable prey she was.


    Elias adjusted the cuffs of his button-up, ncing at the spot where she hadid. He was ustomed to waking up before the sun even rose. Today was no expectation.


    Elias had watched her sleep as the sun rose above the horizon. In her sleep, she clung to him with her entire body. Her hand was always holding onto his shirt, her legs entwined with his.


    Did she view him as a teddy bear? He''d suspect as much, especially with the way she''d hug a pillow in her normal sleep.


    "Day by day, you grow bolder." Elias slipped on his ck suit jacket and ced the royal pin upon the cor. He hated wearing such formal clothing, but had grown used to it by now.


    After getting dressed, Elias headed straight for Adeline''s room, which was right beside his. He entered without a knock, for he owned the entire castle and the things that belonged within it.


    Adeline was getting dressed. She let out a horrified shriek at his arrival, her eyes darting to her closet. Oh dear, was that where she hid her gun? Inside the closet? Like skeletons inside of a closet? He snickered at the thought.


    "I''ll help, darling."


    Elias entered the room and headed straight for her. He stood behind her and zipped up her white dress. It was flowy with fabric dancing off her shoulders. When the wind swayed, she would resemble a goddess amongst people.


    "It seems you also don''t like getting dressed or bathed by maids. Did you excuse the maids of this week''s rotation?"


    Elias wrapped an arm around her waist, hugging her from behind. He heard her heart skip and drum, whilst she ced a hand upon his arm. Her breathing became a bit shaky, as she looked up at him, naive and ignorant of his danger.


    Elias smiled down at her, as a predator would taunt a prey before eating it. She blinked in confusion, lost in thought.


    "Was that such a difficult question to answer?" Elias nced at her vanity, where she had the jewelry box opened. There were manyyers to it, all of which had different arrays of nes, earrings, and the list went on.


    "I''m just surprised¡­ Everyday, I find new jewelry in here. Is it a magic box?"


    Elias loudlyughed. He hugged her tighter, pressing a kiss onto the side of her head. She gripped his arm, the one that pressed into her stomach. She was so lovely, smelling of vani today. He liked all of her sweet, delectable scent. She tasted delightful too.


    "They''re gifts from me, yet you rarely wear it." Elias shook his head in disapproval.


    He guided her closer to the box and picked out a silver ne for her. It was shaped like newly blossoming spring branches coiling around one''s neck.


    "Silver looks lovely on your skin," he said.


    Elias sped the ne onto her. He felt her skin turn even warmer under his touch, a devious thought crossing his mind. He recalled her hair sprawled underneath her, her body warm with sweat as he worked his fingers.


    She jumped when he suddenly kissed her neck, then the back of her earlobes whilst his hands slipped down her body, hitching up her dress.


    "Pick out an earring for me," she whispered.


    Elias smiled upon her skin. Was this her way of distracting him? He pulled away a bit to examine the earrings he had given her, many of which were encrusted with jewels, and could probably buy a decent house or so. He lifted a crystal earring shaped like tiny feathers and slipped it through her ears.


    "You have great taste, Elias."


    Adeline was finding it difficult to hear over the loud drumming of her heart. He touched her so sweetly that she was often bewildered. She had seen his interactions with Lydia.


    ''Why is he only kind to me? How long will this affectionst before I''m discarded for someone else?'' she thought to herself.


    Adeline nced at their reflection in the mirror. His brows were taunted with concentration. Each time his fingers brushed her skin, rough against smooth, her stomach would flutter. Everywhere he touched, it prickled with sparks.


    She was falling helplessly in love with him, and he didn''t even know what love was.


    "There."


    Adeline blinked back into reality. She touched her ears and smiled. "They''re lovely."


    "I know, I chose them," he mused. Arrogance dripped from his voice, yet her smile remained.


    Elias reached into the jewelry box again in search of an essory to decorate her delicate hands. He loved holding them, the way they practically disappeared within his grasp. She was tiny and it reminded him every time of how human she was.


    "You''ve never given me a ring." Her voice was low, but not disappointed. It was a sincere observation that didn''t mean any harm.


    Elias paused. He saw her face through the reflection of the mirror. Her body was leaned against his, one of his hands resting upon her stomach again. They looked every part the loving couple that people believed them to be.


    "I know." Elias found the drawer of bracelets. He picked out a simple, angr one that was sharp, like a vein of rose thorns coiling around a hand. How befitting of her. He sped the bracelet upon her wrist.


    Elias saw her reflection again. This time, she seemed thoroughly disappointed. But before he could say anything, she turned around.


    "Is it because you don''t view me as a Queen yet? And you don''t believe our agreement counts as a marriage?"


    Elias blinked. Was she Queen material? He nced down at her. Her eyes were bright and earnest, like a pond during a spring morning. She held his gaze withposure when most people would''ve shrank or flinched back. Her shoulders were set back, her chin raised, her eyes forward.


    She had the beauty and grace of a Queen. The presence was not quite there, but she held elegance. And that meant a lot.


    "You''re almost a Queen to me," Elias said. "I''m very proud of your transformation under my wing. Soon, you''ll be a Queen."


    Adeline didn''t understand what he meant by thest part. "And what will make me an actual Queen?"


    "Once the Council agrees you are."


    Adeline blinked. Was that today''s topic? Selecting her as Queen? She stepped away from his grasp, but this time, he didn''t make moves to hold her in ce.


    "Why did you invite Lydia into the castle that day? Something about a ritual? Did you¡ª"


    "I didn''t touch your ugl¡ªbeloved friend, if that''s what you asked. It was simply to worm out Quinston, who was undoubtedly not loyal to me, but to my Grandmother. And I couldn''t have that in my court, can I?"


    Adeline slowly nodded.


    "Was it bothering you? That I was in a room alone with Lydia, where she was dressed in fabric I could easily tear off?"


    Adeline shook her head. She widened her smile and evenughed. "Lydia is not that type of friend, and you''re not that type of man."


    "Oh?"


    "I trust both of you in ways that could probably hurt me in the future," she admitted.


    "And why''s that?"


    Adeline nced at hisrge hands. She grabbed one of them with both of hers, squeezing it.


    His touch was always cold, but his actions were warm.


    "Because one day, you might lose affection towards me once you grow bored of this marriage. You''ll probably find other women to entertain you, to rece my position, but by then, I would''ve fallen so deeply in love with you, it''d be toote for me to hate you."


    Instead of saying anything, Elias grabbed her and yanked her towards him. He captured her lips in a searing kiss, passionate and fervid.


    She was surprised, but tried to match his fervor. Suddenly, he pulled back and embraced her tightly. Adeline was crushed against his body, her eyes widening with surprise.


    "Go ahead. Fall so deeply in love with me, that you can never leave. You can rest assured, I''d never leave your side. Even with your death."

 Chapter 110 - A Personal Question

    Adeline nced at the empty seat where Quinston once sat. She overheard from the maids that he was sentenced to rot in prison, but somehow, was injured there with wounds that didn''t seem like a normal beating. Needless to say, she had a suspicion of who was behind it.


    "I don''t understand why I have to be present," Lydia ymore muttered under her breath, but everyone heard her loud and clear. She folded her arms across her chest and frowned.


    One of the council seats was held by her Father. She knew that much, but didn''t want to be present here anymore¡ªespecially with the way they treated her like livestock for breeding.


    "I want nothing to do with anyone here," Lydia added on, throwing a displeased nce towards Dorothy who smiled at her disgruntled behavior.


    "You must understand, Miss ymore, that you''re a vital part of the prophecy, whether the King cares about that or not," Dorothy exined. She nced at Adeline who hadn''t said a single word the entire time she was present.


    Adeline sat with a sense of aloofness that made Dorothy frown. When others would view it as intellect, Dorothy wondered if the girl was a bit slow in the head. How could a woman sit idly by when her best friend would eventually covet the King?


    "Adeline is also an important part of the prophecy," Lydia said with a scowl.


    Lydia wondered exactly what this older woman was thinking. What exactly was so special about her, that Dorothy couldn''t let go?


    "Seeing as everyone is gathered," Elias finally said in a smooth, authoritative voice, leaving no room for an argument. "We will begin the meeting."


    Dorothy stared evidently at Quinston''s empty seat, a pointed look upon her expression. "Let''s begin the topic of the new council member."


    "We can focus on that next time," Elias mused. With one hand, he gestured towards the frowning Lydia ymore. She looked like she''d rather be anywhere else in this world, except for this room. With the aura of an heiress, she sat with a squared shoulder but an irritated expression.


    "As you can tell from Miss ymore''s obvious displeasure in marrying me," Elias mused. "We can concur that Adeline Mae Rose will be the Queen of Wraith."


    Adeline nced at Dorothy who sat on the other end of the table. She saw the animosity in the older woman''s gaze, noted her taut frown, and tightened her fist. Not everyone will like you. It was a normal thing.


    When Dorothy noticed Adeline''s stares, she red at the younger woman. To her surprise, Adeline smiled. It infuriated Dorothy even more, her eyes sharpening on her.


    "Do we agree?" Elias demanded, his face darkening. In an instant, his eyes went cold, sweeping over the room with too much authority.


    Easton gulped and bowed his head. The presence of the King was undeniable. He could turn a wooden chair into a golden throne.


    It was difficult to meet him head-on, especially when his aura could kill a man on the spot. After the charade Easton saidst time, he couldn''t find it in himself to deny Adeline''s position upon the throne¡ªnot after he had witnessed her take down those assassins with ease.


    Quietly, he swallowed. The thought of her bloodstained legs, the stench of gunpowder from her, and the unfazed expression¡­ without a doubt, she was a woman of many talents. Her cards had never been revealed, and he had severely underestimated her.


    "I agree," Easton was the first to say, followed by Weston''s.


    "You already know my answer, I agree," Weston muttered.


    Charles, the prime minister nced at the youngdy. He took a long, good look at her. The Princess of Kastrem¡­ The runaway, but a human. He smiled at the idea of this, his spectacle slightly sliding off his long nose. Having a human Queen would benefit them.


    "I agree," Charles proudly stated. "Princess Adeline possesses a lovely lineage and the perfect aura."


    "Hm, yes she''s pleasing on the eye, but I wonder if she will provide an heir." Minerva leaned closer to the table, resting her chin upon a propped-up arm. She tilted her head and smiled, her fangs slightly revealed.


    "Humans have always struggled to give birth to Half-Bloods, but it''s practically unheard of for a human to healthy produce an heir with a Pure-Blood like His Majesty."


    Adeline blinked. In the history books she read, there had only been one instance of this. "It''s possible. It has happened before and the child lived a great life without any healthplications."


    Minerva raised an amused brow. She knew who Adeline was referring to. When the event happened, it was quite a scandal, considering they were the first of their kind to do such a thing.


    "Ah yes, you''re speaking about¡ª"


    "We''re not here for a history discussion," Dorothy clipped.


    Dorothy pressed her lips together and nced at Adeline, then Elias. In her eyes, these two were defying fate the same way their parents had done so. And they would walk down the same, ruinous path their parents took.


    A Crown Prince marrying a lowly-ranked daughter of an Earl or Baron, Kaline and Addison''s marriage was doomed from the beginning. A child nine months after their marriage¡­ Only Heaven knew what truly happened between them.


    Dorothy thought back to her son, the deceased King who was obsessed with his wife. He, too, was supposed to marry another woman, but in the end, chose Elias''s mother. What a sticky background they had.


    She held back a sigh.


    "Seeing as I''m heavily outnumbered, I will remain neutral," Dorothy said. "I neither agree nor disagree with your statement, Your Majesty."


    Minerva nced at Dorothy. Seeing as Quinston''s seat was empty, and he had shown discreet loyalty to Dorothy, only to be killed off¡­ Minerva knew what this human girl meant to the King. She was not a foolish woman, nor did she dream of a position by his side.


    The high society of vampires was already gossiping about this human girl. Some whispered about her runaway status as Princess, others discussed her lineage. The biggest w about her was that she was human, and they easily died off.


    "Will the Queen be turned?" Minerva finally asked. "To spend the rest of your eternities together?"


    Adeline parted her lips. She wanted to be turned, but Elias didn''t. "It would be more beneficial for the Empire if I kept my humanity."


    Minerva blinked pleasantly. It seemed the Princess took her kind into consideration. It was a diplomatic move, one that she could support, even as a Vampire.


    Minerva prided herself on being more progressive than the older generation like Dorothy. She was able to see the little benefit of humans, even though the species could''ve been turned into servants and ves.


    "Then a century from now, the King will be alive, and so will I. There might be someone to rece you and take care of your children. Don''t you think it''s unfair to the future heirs, Princess?" Minerva asked.


    Adeline simply smiled. "By the time I pass, my children will be adults. Every kid will eventually suffer the loss of their parents. It''s inevitable."


    "You don''t mind being reced, Princess?" Minerva asked.


    Adeline nced at Elias. He was watching her the entire time. He wore a stony expression on his devastatingly handsome face. When she met his gaze, his face softened a bit and he winked.


    "There will be no recements." Adeline widened her smile and returned her gaze to Minerva. "I''m certain His Majesty isn''t greedy enough to hold onto the throne forever."


    "Still, will you choose to selfishly abandon His Majesty?" Minerva softly asked, her face shing with sympathy. "He has many centuries toe, all of which could be spent with you, but you greedily choose humanity over him."


    Adeline was annoyed. It wasn''t like she was reluctant to be turned into a vampire. However, she couldn''t just toss that onto the table and show her disloyalty to him.


    "I''m sure His Majesty can speak for himself," Adeline coldly said.


    Minerva blinked in surprise, slightly taken aback by the unexpected presence of the Princess. For a split second there, her gentle facade had melted.


    "Yes, but this was a personal question about your decision, Princess."


    "When the inquiry benefits someone else, it is no longer a personal question."


    Minerva raised a brow. Instead of being offended, she was slightly intrigued with the young Princess. It was wrong of Minerva to continue badgering the future Queen for answers. The Princess could''ve put Minerva in her ce. Did she not want to, or did she not know how to?


    When she looked at the Princess again, her expression was still weing and kind. It was almost as if she had not been displeased at all. Was this woman a pushover? Or was it all an act?


    Minerva was impressed, albeit only a little. It had been a while since she had seen someone so skilled at hiding their true nature. Minerva could not read what was on the Princess''s mind, nor could she gouge between truth and lie.


    "I suppose I should''ve asked for His Majesty''s input, Princess," Minerva stated.


    Adeline slowly nodded. Suddenly, she felt someone sp a hand over hers which rested on the table. She nced at Elias, startled he would openly show affection like this.


    "The future Queen is right. It is more beneficial for her to remain human. Do I seem like the type to weep over a dead wife after she had lived such a satisfying life?"


    Adeline couldn''t imagine him in tears, but she could imagine him sitting in a dark room, sipping wine by himself and mncholy ncing out the raining window. She didn''t voice the thought, for it was foolish to think of such a thing.


    Minerva softly chuckled. "It is just as you said, Your Majesty."


    "Then it has been decided," Elias said, his eyes sweeping over to Charles and Duke ymore who had nodded in agreement for the decision.


    "Adeline Mae Rose will forever be addressed as Her Benevolent Grace, the Queen of Wraith."

 Chapter 111 - Something Blue

    The wedding soon arrived. The castle grounds bustled with excitement and fervid. Every servant worked hard and it took a week for everything to be properly settled. There wasn''t a single moment where the hallways were quiet. There were always busy bodies trying their best to not run in their rush to prepare everything.


    Adeline''s heart couldn''t stop racing. She was being dressed by a handful of familiar faces, which were the maids in rotation. It was the same routine, but she wanted to do the majority of things alone. For example, taking baths by herself.


    "Your Grace, you look so beautiful¡­" Jenny breathed out, her eyes widening at the state of the Princess. Even though she had been a part of the process, she still couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Adeline could barely breathe properly. They had fastened a corset upon her, and she was simply too nervous. Nheless, she allowed them to guide her off the raised tform and towards the enormous mirror in her closest.


    "Oh my¡­" Adeline was surprised as well.


    The entire time they dressed her, she was in a daze. But now that she had seen the hard work of all six maids, she was blown away.


    The gown wasrge and touched the ground, dazzling white and golden. Tiny pearls, diamonds, and crystals were sewn into the material, catching the light no matter what she did.


    She glowed ethereally, her thin shoulders emphasized by the royal red robes. Blindly white silver designs swirled upon the dress, like flowers magnificently blooming in spring.


    Words could not describe the gown she wore. She felt like the Queen of Heaven in this white dress that had a long train of fabric behind it, apanied by an even longer veil that would surely catch flight with each step she took. A crown of silver danced upon the edges of the sheer veil draped into her bun.


    It would take at least three people to pick up the trains of fabric to properly help her walk near the staircase, where she''d have to descend alone and head for the gardens.


    "This way, Your Grace," Jane gently guided.


    Adeline turned around, her eyesnding upon the doors. She knew it was time for the entire nation to see her.


    This was a highly anticipated wedding and she heard many esteemed guests from all corners of the country were invited. There were Crown Princes and Princesses, wealthy men and women, prestigious gentlemen anddies, the list went on. It was an exclusive event that only the elite of the elite was able to personally witness with their eyes.


    She heard the chefs cooked for a few days to ensure perfection. There were helicopters and priceless cars arriving, being valeted by the castle staff, and paparazzi waiting outside the castle gates where the guests arrived. Everyone hoped to catch a glimpse of the bride-to-be.


    To say Adeline was nervous was an understatement. Her heart was loudly thumping in her chest, eager to fall out. Her stomach ufortably churned and she felt her breakfasting back up.


    "We may head out now," Adeline said. She barely kept her voice in control, despite her shoulders that wanted to tremble.


    The cream of the crop elites was going to be watching her. Everyone would gouge her, scrutinizing from head to toe, finding any ws they could, and run with it.


    Adeline understood the importance of this event for herself. It wasn''t just a wedding. It was her opportunity to show the world who was finally upying the empty throne beside the King of Wraith.


    She would need to make a stunning impression beyond everyone''s expectation¡ªimperfections were out of the picture.


    "Uncle ymore?" Adeline blinked in surprise the second the maids opened the door, revealing his presence.


    Adeline tried to contain her smile. She thought she would be walking down the aisle alone. But it seemed not. The Duke was dressed in a grey suit, tailored to his healthy body with obsidian cuffs. He wore arge, proud smile on his face, his eyes slightly moist.


    "I''m d I made it in time, though, His Majesty forbade my daughter from apanying you whilst you dressed. After hearing about the troubles she gave to him, I''m not surprised."


    For the first time since the stressful dressing, Adelineughed. It seemed like something Elias would do. He must''ve thought Lydia''s presence would''ve been too much. Though, she would''ve appreciated Lydia''s support.


    "You''re already so beautiful in this gown, I have no words to describe your elegance." Duke ymore remained by the foot of the door. He reached into his suit pocket and pulled out a small box.


    Adeline stepped forward with the help of the maids holding her long train of dress.


    "What''s this?" she asked.


    "Something borrowed and something blue, all in one [1]." Duke ymore revealed the bracelet in the box, made of sterling silver.


    The bracelet was elegantly carved like thorns with blossoming roses on it, except the flowers were blue sapphire.


    "Your mother wore this on the day she officially married your father." Duke ymore stepped forward and sped the bracelet upon her thin wrists.


    Adeline''s eyes instantly moistened. She remembered seeing her mother wear this almost every single day, without fail. It must''ve been a gift from her father and something she held dear. She nearly cried on the spot, but had to hold it back.


    Her heart ached at the memories of her parents. They would''ve cried at the sight of her today.


    "And this is something old, the final piece of your good luck charms, seeing as your wedding dress is something new." Duke ymore pulled out another box from his other pocket, this time revealing two other flowers suspended in tiny teardrop crystals, matching her ne.


    Adeline''s breath hitched. She had seen her parents wear it on their necks before. She was still wearing her current ne that they had gifted her.


    "Your mother wore this pink rose and your father wore the white one," Duke ymore softly said. "The original chains were destroyed, but these charms have been saved. I''ve been meaning to give this to you when the time is right."


    Adeline''s hands trembled to ept the gifts.


    "Princess, please allow me¡­" Jane softly said, for once, her stern voice dissipating. Her tone slightly trembled and Adeline didn''t need to see it to know. The other maids were equally as emotional when it came to these heartfelt gifts.


    Jane came forward and unsped the ne from the Princess'' neck.


    Adeline caught the ne in her hand and with trembling hands, ced each individual charm onto the ne.


    Now there were three roses, to symbolize her family. With ease, Adeline sped the ne back onto her neck. The teardrops were warm on her corbone, her eyes watering even more, but she had to hold back her tears.


    "There, you look absolutely perfect," Duke ymore fondly said. He wore a gentle, affectionate expression on his face, hiding the pain in his eyes. Seeing her like this was enough to bring a grown man to his knees.


    Duke ymore knew his best friends would be in tears at the sight of her. Their baby girl, all grown up, and ready to face the world. He had to hold back his emotions, knowing the second he cried, so would Adeline.

 Chapter 112 - God Father

    The enormous doors towards the gardens opened. People instantly rose at the sight of the Princes and her magnificent gown. Everyone''s eyes lingered upon her, unable to look away.


    The Princess stepped upon the stone pavement where wisteria arches hung over them, blooming in white, purple, and pink. The flowers symbolized long-life and immortality, the petals softly falling upon the Princess.


    Their future Queen was apanied by the highly respected Duke ymore. Everyone was stunned by the sight of them. People knew how reclusive and stern Duke ymore was. He wouldn''t take this position for just anyone in his life. It was then the people realized how well-connected their new Queen was.


    "Is that the new Queen?"


    "She''s quite¡­ normal. As expected of mere humans, there''s nothing too extraordinary about them."


    "What a wonderful dress, worn with such elegance and grace. As expected of a previous Princess."


    Murmurs one after the other began.


    Human or not, there was something so beautiful about her aloof expression.


    The Princess had the same build as any other human girl, with their frail shoulders and thin corbone that looked like it could shatter any moment. Despite the cold, nonchnt expression, there was a warmth to her, as if she rarely smiled, but when she did, it was blinding.


    "A human Queen, the first in a long time."


    "Hopefully, she''ll be as good as the previous human."


    Adeline''s gazended on Lydia, who was the sole bridesmaid, and the twins, dressed in stunning ck. Even on their wedding day, Elias wore full ck. His tall, intimidating presence should''ve tangled her nerves more, but the sight of his broad shoulders reassured her.


    "Having a human Queen is very favorable."


    "She knows how to control her expressions, good good."


    "Hmm, will she be turned?"


    Adeline couldn''t even concentrate on the gossip. She was so nervous that she had begun counting her steps. Left foot, right foot, right foot, no, left foot! Her eyes widened a bit, hoping no one saw the tiny mistake.


    Elias certainly did, his lips twitching to contain a smile. She was beautiful. He couldn''t take his eyes off of her.


    The meddling voices of his people drowned out in the background, even though it grew louder at her presence. He was focused on her and only her. She carried a bouquet of light pink roses that he found even more entertaining.


    He could practically hear inside of her head. She was likely counting the steps to him or deciding which foot to put first. He had seen the tiny mishap, but no one else did, for their expression hadn''t changed.


    "I won''t tell you good luck, sweetheart, for you don''t need it. You''re doing excellent," Duke ymore whispered to her as he stopped a few steps away from the tform that Elias stood on.


    It was time for Adeline to walk alone.


    "Thank you, godfather [1]," Adeline warmly said.


    Adeline slipped her hand from his bent arm and met Elias''s strong gaze. He was watching her every movement, his lips slightly parted as if mesmerized by her. His body was tense, taking in all of her actions. He could not look away from her. All this time, he had been watching her.


    "I''d say you''re beautiful, but you already know that, darling."


    Adeline lightlyughed, her eyes crinkling a bit. Hearing his slight joke calmed her down a bit. "Shouldn''t you be more emotional during a wedding?"


    Elias snorted. "What did you expect?"


    He bent closer to her, his lips brushing upon her ears. "There''s nothing to cry about except the fact that this dress has too many zippers for me to go through."


    Adeline''s brows tugged together. She could hear the quiet gasp and murmurs of the people who had never seen him so intimate with a woman.


    "You could''ve just lifted the skirts¡­" she mumbled back.


    "Let''s keep that passion for the bedroom," Lydia ymore coughed from the aisle behind her friend. She was the only bridesmaid present, and for Elias, it was the twins, but that was all that they needed.


    Elias quirked his brow, stepping even closer to her. He knew exactly what she meant, but wanted to hear it in explicit detail. The thought of her pretty little mouth saying such dirty things¡­ He could onlyugh inside his head.


    Just then, the officiant quietly cleared his throat.


    "Wee friends and family," the officiant smoothly began in a calm, collected voice like a grandfather reading a bedtime story. "Princes and Princesses," he added on.


    "We''re gathered here to celebrate the union of Her Benevolent Grace, Princess Adeline Mae Rose, and His Royal Majesty, His Highness Elias Hyne Luxton. This union is of a joyous and wonderful one, a lifetime ofmitment and love."


    The officiant opened his mouth to say more, but paused. The King threw him a warning re, urging this ceremony to hurry and end.


    With each passing second, Elias could see she was tightly clenching the bouquet. Even with her white gloves, he knew her hands were growing pale.


    Elias reached a hand out and grabbed one of hers, ignoring all the pressing gazes that wished to gossip but didn''t dare to speak at a time like this. Sure enough, she tightly held onto him, his lips twisting into an arrogant yet reassuring smile.


    "You may exchange your vows," the officiant proudly said.


    Elias saw her eyes brighten up a bit. He nearlyughed. Did she prepare her vows? He didn''t think she''d care this much about the unexpected wedding that took ce so quickly.


    He squeezed her hand and stared into her emerald eyes, flickering like swaying leaves upon a warm breeze.


    "Let us live the rest of our eternities together, with the same passion and fervor as the month we''ve shared together," Elias uttered, stepping even closer to her until their chests grazed each other.


    He reached into his pocket and pulled out a tiny velvet box, revealing arge ruby ring centered around a crown of diamonds with double bands of smaller crystals. There was another,rger, golden ring beside it with a circr crest of House Luxton, a crown embellished into the center, and a crossed sword.


    He slipped the ruby ring onto her finger, pressing a kiss upon her hand.


    She nced up at him, her lips parted out of shock before it blossomed into arge smile.


    His tender vow made her tear up the first time in a while. She had never cried, but a single tear trickled down her face. She pretended it didn''t happen.


    When she met his earnest gaze, for once, not filled with humor or teasing, she couldn''t help but want to chuckle.


    Adeline took the other ring, meant for him. "Laughter is life''s sweet creation. I promise to never stopughing with you. Everyughter, every smile, every moment, good or bad, I will cherish it until the end of our eternities and beyond that," she promised.


    She slipped the ring upon his finger, and when finished, he sped his hands over hers.


    The officiant didn''t even dare to say "speak now or forever hold your vows." He knew no one was actually foolish enough to deny the King of his Queen.


    "Do you, Your Majesty, King Elias Hyne Luxton, take Princess Adeline Mae Rose to be yourwfully wedded bride, to be respected in difficult times, cherished even in hardship, protected during cmities, and loved unconditionally?"


    "I do," Elias mused.


    "And do you, Your Grace, Princess Adeline Mae Rose, take King Elias Hyne Luxton as yourwfully wedded husband, to support in every righteous situation, to celebrate sess like it is your own, to mourn pain like it is your own, and to respect no matter the tremors?"


    "I do."


    The officiator smiled. "You may now kiss the bride."


    Elias sped the back of his hand upon her head and kissed her deeply. His fingers wove into her hair, angling it into a passionate, feverous kiss.


    Easton wolf-whistled, whereas Weston loudly coughed. Lydiaughed in amusement, her eyes crinkling. Who would''ve thought Adeline would be the first to get married¡ªespecially to a bold, cruel, and intimidating man like Elias.


    She nced at her best friend, smiling brightly at the sight of Adeline''s faint blush and Elias''s proud smile. They were a match she could''ve never imagined, but wholeheartedly supported.

 Chapter 113 - My Wife

    Song: Merry Go Round of Life by Joe Hisaishi.


    The wedding went by like a blur. Everyone came up to greet her, wearing faux and real smiles, their gentleughter, their mocking giggles. Eventually, everyone blended together, but she remembered their faces well.


    Adeline was always good at remembering people and the things they did to her. Amidst the people that hated her, she smiled brighter, just to scorn them even more.


    Adeline could feel the envious gazes poking at her skin, wishing she''d drop dead on the spot. She could feel the curious stares memorizing her features, her actions, and her words.


    Instead of the outdoor ceremony earlier, everyone was now seated inside a cavernous banquet hall. There wererge tables with beautiful tall burgundy candles, white ribbons, golden and silver tters, chairs with presents, and the list went on.


    Crystal chandeliers hung over them, the domed ceiling sporting its usual paintings of high heaven and it''s cupids and children.


    "How is the food?" Elias suddenly asked, noticing half of it was untouched.


    Adeline blinked. She turned her head towards him. They were seated on a raised tform, in a long table with Lydia on her side, and the twins on Elias''s other side.


    Elias sat beside her as everyone enjoyed the food. He quietly sipped his wine, like most of the vampires. She easily saw who was human and who wasn''t, judging by who ate their food and who mainly drank.


    "I''m too nervous to eat," Adeline admitted. "But the chowder is delightful and the steak is exceptionally cooked."


    Elias smiled at this. He knew these dishes must''ve been her favorites, judging by the way she still ate despite her anxiety.


    "A dance, darling?"


    Adeline blinked. Her lips parted, a slight smile on her face. The festive melody of their first dance together softly drowned out the noises of chatter andughter.


    "Wasn''t this the song we danced to that night at the banquet?" Adeline asked.


    Elias smiled in response. He offered a hand to her, well aware that everyone was watching their every movement.


    If they were going to pretend to be in love, to keep her status as the Noble Flower, and his status as a changing man, then they''d have to y the role well. But somewhere down the line, he knew she didn''t view it as pretend.


    She wholeheartedly loved him, she said it herself. Adeline, innocent and naive, fell in love with the devil himself, and she did it with a smile. He nced into her eyes, beautiful like the forest during midnight, under a star-speckled sky.


    "Cute," Lydia muttered over the liquor she drank.


    Lydia watched the couple, smiling at Adeline''s tiny one. Seeing Adeline happy like this made her happy. Who would''ve known Adeline was the first to get married?


    Lydia''s brows wrung together. Her parents had told her something startling yesterday. They were seated amongst the crowd and gave Adeline the most expensive of gifts, treating her like their own daughter.


    Her parents had said Adeline Rose was promised to His Majesty, King Elias Luxton since birth. Crown Prince Kaline had promised Elias that Adeline was the Golden Rose. Kaline thought he had sessfully tricked Elias, but Elias already knew the truth. Despite that, Elias still epted Adeline.


    It seemed all along, Elias had always known Adeline was the Noble Flower.


    "Liddy, can you watch my drink?"


    Lydia blinked back to reality. She saw the champagne ss of Adeline and softlyughed.


    Lydia smiled at Adeline. "Who''d dare poison it, in the presence of the King and the twins? But of course. I''ll protect it with my life and shoot whoeveres near it."


    Adeline thought it was a joke, so she innocuouslyughed, her face brightening. Lydia''s heart warmed at the sight, even though she had meant every word she said.


    Lydia watched as Adeline epted the King''s hand. He bent over it, softly kissing upon her knuckles, amidst the soft gasps and quiet murmur. Adeline was a stunning bride, in a dress that people would die to even touch. The cost alone could be the perfect down payment for an enormous mansion in the forests.


    "My wife," Elias murmured, holding her hands tightly, as if she''d dare to run for the hills in her white dress.


    She was promised to him, made a sacred vow before the people, and now, she was his forever, until the end of her eternity with him.


    "My husband," Adeline said.


    Adeline wondered why he was holding her so close to him, why his fingers always swallowed her hand, and why he cherished her so. But she worried about none of these questions and allowed herself to be whisked through the dance floor.


    Adeline''s footsteps finally aligned perfectly with his. She had changed dresses into something with less train, but double the white and pure aesthetics. Feathers danced upon her shoulders, pearls and tiny crystals ced upon her corbones and upper arm, and a small train of fabric trailing after her with each step.


    "Were you counting your steps earlier?" Elias teased, as he ced a hand up her lower back, bringing her even closer to him, until their chests practically grazed against each other with each step. He couldn''t keep his eyes off of her, she was simply too breathtakingly beautiful.


    "No¡­"


    "This is the first time you lied to me, and over something so insignificant. Surely, you can do better than that, darling."


    "I was deciding which step came afterward, left, right, left, right, but then I got too nervous and tripped. I hope no one else saw that," Adeline admitted.


    She nced into his piercing eyes and was at loss for words. He was so handsome that he improved her vision. An eye-candy like him, who hadughed at her fear of disloyalty, and never swore an oath to her about keeping faithful.


    "I''ve always told you my fears of losing you, Elias."


    Elias gently spun her in his arms. There was loose, flowy fabric tied around her lower waist, and when she spun with him, it resembled a heavenly cloud embracing the couple.


    "You fret about the strangest things, my sweet," he said. "That stupid fear of yours will never happen."


    Adeline felt like it would. What if she taught himpassion and love and he gives it to another woman?


    "Then swear to me," Adeline dered. In the spin, she had shifted her hand from his upper arm to his shoulder, allowing for a more intimate position. The world became a blur to her, yet again, where he seemed to be the only man in this world.


    Elias chuckled. He was humored by her words, but touched by the sincerity. She was sharing the same fear as him now, and it filled him with arrogance. He wanted to gloat about this to the world, but kept the thought to himself.


    Bending his head, his lips brushed upon hers. He heard the quickening of her breath, the skip of heart, and witnessed her eyes fluttered shut. He kissed her briefly, capturing her sweet lips for only a second or two.


    "I solemly swear, darling, that you who taught me love, will be the only one to receive it. I''ll cross my heart and hope to die before breaking such a vow to you."


    Adeline''s entire body was filled with warmth. She could barely contain herrge grin, which eventually broke out anyway. She stood upon her tippy-toes and kissed him again, just a small peck. But it was a small kiss too much, for his eyes flicked with hot, burning mes and he leaned down for more.


    She turned her chin, and he kissed upon her cheek. He simply chuckled and stepped closer to her.


    "And your vow?" he muttered, "Where is it?"


    Adeline blinked. Surely, he didn''t think she''d run off with another man? He was already a handful.


    "I solely swear that you who I gave my heart to will be the only one to possess it, until the veryst breath I take."


    Elias smirked. He grabbed the back of her neck and kissed her deeply, ignoring the wide-eyed nces from the people. His mouth passionately moved against hers, their bodies molding perfectly against each other, her nose brushing upon his.


    She was his now, and for once, he was hers.

 Chapter 114 - Eternal Flame Of Sunrise

    Once the dance was over, even more people approached her, but this time topliment and fawn over her footsteps or the way her dress swayed.


    They were even more careful with their words, most likely realizing the King was deeply smitten by her. None of theirpliments mattered, it went through one ear and out the other.


    Adeline had smiled whenever needed andughed whenever necessary. The only time she was in her truest form was when the ymores came to visit her, withrge, genuine smiles.


    The Mardens hadn''te. Neither did Asher.


    "Okay, Addy, I only have five minutes to tell you this." Lydia turned in her seat when everyone wasn''t looking, especially her parents. The King was upied by the twins and some foreign embassy.


    "You know what happens during the wedding night don''t you, my dear, innocent friend who reads too much erotica but has experienced nothing."


    Adeline''s mouth dropped open a bit, her face turning bright red. "Don''t incriminate me like this, Liddy! You were the one who gave those books to me, iming I need more knowledge."


    "I was hoping those books would make you curious enough to experience it with another man, but seeing how you remained a prude¡­" Lydia trailed off.


    Adeline warily nced left and right, hoping no one heard Lydia''s slip of tongue. Sure enough, they didn''t. She hoped to the high heavens they truly didn''t. What would they think of them?!


    "I did nothing more but read the books," Adeline said.


    "Then tell me, did you gain more knowledge?" Lydia whispered.


    Lydia leaned closer, grasping upon Adeline''s hand, her fingers brushing upon the ruby ring. She had witnessed manyvish jewelry in her lifetimes and owned quite a few pairs whosebination could probably buy out a small kingdom.


    But the one on Adeline''s hand was unlike anything Lydia had ever seen. She was left speechless by its sheer beauty, the bloody red ruby seated upon petals of diamonds, with two bands lined with smaller diamonds as decoration.


    Lydia''s heart raced at the sight of it. "Oh my goodness, Addy, you''re wearing one of the nation''s treasure!" she squeaked out in disbelief, finally recognizing where she had seen it before.


    "I practically did zero reading in school, but even I know the historic importance of this ring! It''s in history books you know, about the Wraith Empire. They said the First Queen of Wraith wore this after helping the King seize the throne. It''s said¡ª"


    "You''re boring my wife," Elias muttered.


    Lydia gasped at him. What kind of irritating, loud-mouthed, jerk of a King was this?! "I am giving an important history lesson about your own Kingdom¡ª"


    "Darling, don''t worry about the significance of this ring." Elias grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles, bringing her attention back to him.


    Adeline watched him with an astonished expression, hesitation shing across her features.


    "I didn''t know it was such an important artifact. I thought you had it custom made or something," Adeline admitted. "It''s a beautiful ring, truly. I was at a loss of words when I saw it."


    "Now that Liddy mentioned it, I know a bit of its origins," Adeline said to both of them. "Isn''t this ruby called ''The Eternal me of Sunrise?'' It was named after a poem the first Queen of Wraith wrote after her husband seized the world, bringing back absolute power to royalty."


    Elias raised a brow. "I see you''re fond of reading things other than your fictional stories and autobiographies."


    Adelineughed at his foolish joke before wrinkling her nose at him. He always liked to poke at her and tease her. Was that his favorite hobby from now on?


    "It''s said the poem was dedicated to the first sunrise after their victory, where the skies looked like mes," Adeline concluded.


    Before anyone could speak, Weston opened his mouth. "It seems the reports of your tutors weren''t mindless ttery, but the truth. Though, I had expected for you to recognize the importance of this ring a lot sooner, Your Grace."


    "You''re always so mean, like a school teacher, Weston," Easton loudly sighed.


    He slung an arm around his older brother, shaking his head in disapproval. "Let''s cut our Queen some ck, she was probably caught up with anxiety during the wedding vows. Right, Your Grace?"


    Easton offered her a friendly smile, but was met with her cold stare. His smile slipped a bit.


    She must''ve remembered his betrayal in the council room. He thought she''d make a great Queen, truly, but at that time, he wanted the Golden Rose to win. He thought the Golden Rose was the key to His Majesty''s problems.


    "Get off of me, you''re heavy and fat," Weston hissed, shrugging his brother''s arm away from his shoulder.


    "I am not fat!" Easton cried back, cing a wounded hand upon his chest. "I¡ª"


    "The wedding ceremony ising to an end now," Elias suddenly said. He saw the time and had enough of the festivities.


    The twins quieted down.


    Elias grabbed Adeline''s hand and together, they rose from their chairs. Instantly, the chatter stopped.


    The King had a presence to silence people, even on the other side of an enormous room. His aura was frightening, and his stance was intimidating. But his face was pleasant and handsome, unted by rare amiability.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d like to thank you for your generous time in attending the wedding ceremony. Your presence was highly weed and much appreciated. It''s with reluctance that I announce the ceremony ising to an end," Elias spoke in a loud,manding voice, forcing every pair of eyes onto him.


    Adeline breathed through her nose, calming down her nerves. She knew what was the next part of the speech. "As honorable guests, we''d like to invite you towards the center of the gardens where a lovely surprise awaits you."


    Elias was pleasantly surprised by herposed voice and confidence. Her hand was moistened with anxiety sweat, but she didn''t stutter nor did her tone quiver.


    Adeline enunciated each word perfectly, showing no hints of reluctance or nerves. He was impressed, and so was everyone else that looked at her in a different light.


    Adeline gracefully smiled, reaching her eyes as butlers came forward and began guiding people out of the banquet hall. She took a seat with Elias and watched as everyone slowly left.


    "Miss ymore," one of the butlers said, appearing beside her just as another servant gestured for the twins to leave as well.


    Lydia narrowed her eyes. She had a suspicion this was how the King nned to steal Adeline. Thus, she turned in her seat and suddenly leaned into Adeline, her lips upon thetter''s ears.


    "Listen, a man likes it when you take the tip into your mouth, it''s the most sensitive spot, they usually can''t feel anything lower than that, so remember, the tip¡ª"


    "Someone has to wash that mouth of yours with soap!" Elias growled, yanking his wife towards him.


    Lydia scowled. For once, she was trying to help him! She was teaching her innocent friend how to please a husband. Was that so sinful that he had to grab Adeline like that?!


    She red at his protective arm, one wrapped around Adeline''s chest, the other settled upon her stomach. What a frightsome, possessive ruler he was. Everyone could tell Adeline belonged to him, like the mate of an animal. His protectiveness was revealed today.


    "Hmph, ungrateful!" Lydia hissed. She rose from the chair and made eye contact with Adeline whose face had filled with shock.


    "I-is it true?" Adeline whispered, but even she seemed hesitant of who it was directed towards.


    Lydia opened her mouth. "It''s¡ª"


    "Lydia ymore, there you are!" Mrs. ymore deadpanned, apanied by her husband.


    Lydia bowed her head and nced towards the ground.


    Seeing the tension in the room, the ymores pressed her lips together, already knowing her daughter had caused troubles, yet again. Duke ymore debated the idea of stepping forward, but his wife beat him to it.


    "Your Majesty," Mrs. ymore stated. "My daughter has wronged you again."


    Mrs. ymore stopped directly beside her daughter. She subtly nudged the girl to quickly apologize before the King came for their heads.


    "It''s fine, Mrs. ymore," Adeline blurted out. "Lydia was just informing me of something crucial, that''s all."


    She felt Elias''s arm tighten around her, his muscles digging into her fragile corbone. He was not pleased. But Lydia was just trying to help. It wasn''t like he was going to tell her.


    Mrs. ymore loudly sighed. "You''re always so sweet, Adeline. Just like your Mother. She would''ve been so happy to see you in your white dress, and your Father would''ve bawled like a baby when he walked you down the aisle."


    Adeline weakly smiled at Mrs. ymore''s words. She knew as well, her heart prickling. It had been a while since shest cried over her parents, but the pain was always there.


    "You''re such a breathtaking sight," Mrs. ymore added on, gently grinning. "Now, I won''t steal any more of your time with the King. My daughter has disrupted you enough."


    Mrs. ymore grabbed her daughter and began pulling her away.


    "It''s not my ce to say this, Your Majesty," Duke ymore said to the King. "But please, keep Adeline safer than a national treasure."


    Elias loudlyughed. "Believe me, I would''ve done the same even before your advice."


    Duke ymore let out a small sigh of relief, his strict face softening for the slightest bit. He nodded his head and took his leave, cing a beckoning hand behind his wife''s back.


    "Come, darling." Elias loosened his grip on her and turned her around. He grabbed her hand and whisked her to her feet.


    Seeing as he was no longer angered, Adeline nodded her head. She allowed him to pull her in whichever direction he desired.


    "But this isn''t the way to the gardens for the fireworks¡­"


    Elias chuckled. He continued walking, this time, sliding his hand upon her lower back. "We''re not going to the gardens, my sweet."


    "But people are waiting for us in the gardens."


    "So?"


    "If not the gardens, where are we going?"


    Elias''s gaze flickered, his features turning mysterious and dark. "To the bedroom."

 Chapter 115 - I Had A Taste

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Song: Love Me Like You Do by Ellie Goulding.


    - - - - -


    Adeline could barely hear the click of her heels. Her body was jittery and her heart was drumming. She couldn''t hear above the sound of her heart beat pounding in her ears as she allowed Elias to gently tug her forward.


    He held her hand, pulling her through the brightly lit corridors. When they reached their shared floor, the hallway was dimmed, allowing moonlight to seep in through the ceiling length windows. Her eyes lingered upon the pale, full moon, guiding them down the right path.


    "I-I''m a bit nervous," Adeline admitted.


    Her dress fluttered behind her, each step heavier than the other. She studied hisrge back, the clench of his muscles even underneath the suit, his powerful body, and the sight of that shower came coursing back. He had a breathtaking body that her eyes followed too dangerously.


    "Yes, I can hear your heart trying to jump out of your chest," Elias teased, stopping a bit for her to catch up. He slid an arm around her lower back, holding her against his side. Together, they continued walking.


    "It''ll be my first time," Adeline muttered just as the doors were pushed open.


    Adeline stepped inside, her eyes lingering upon one of therge windows. Before he could say anything, she went towards it, her gaze glued to the night sky, speckled with stars.


    The first firework went off. Her face lit up, mesmerized by the bursts of neon colors. Another firework went off, this time bursting in the air and sprinkling light upon the world. She was distracted by the dazzling yellow, orange, and blue.


    "Truly?" Elias teased, standing directly behind her.


    He curved his head, pressing a kiss upon her cheek, his hands grasping her shoulders before trailing lower, feeling her smooth skin against his rough one.


    She trembled under his touch, knowing what was toe.


    "I wouldn''t have thought this was your first time, given the fact that you''re a virgin," he sarcastically said, his voice filled with amusement. She was still watching the fireworks, the color dancing upon her pale skin.


    Elias simply smiled and kissed the curve of her neck, his hands grasping her waist for a second before beginning to unzip her dress, revealing her back, one zip at a time.


    "I¡­ I meant, I''ve never been this intimate with a man," Adeline muttered. She could barely keep her voice in control.


    Wherever his fingers caressed, it began to warm, her stomach twisting with anticipation.


    "Really?" he mused. "But you''ve been intimate on how many asions with me?"


    Elias held out his hand in front of her, his long fingers beginning to count down. "That night in the hotel when you threw yourself at me, the first time I touched you in this castle, the second time you sumbed to my hand, the third time when I had a taste¡ª"


    "Do you have to tease me even now?"


    Eliasughed. In a flick of his wrist, the dress was fully unzipped, but she was a tease. Adeline held onto the dress tightly, preventing it from falling. Her gaze was still glued to the firework show.


    He brushed his lips upon her ears, sending shivers down her spine. He nibbled upon her earlobe, kissing the spot behind her ears. "I will always tease you darling, forever and always."


    Elias wrapped his arms around her, his lips trailing lower until it found the pulse of her neck. He suckled upon the spot, kissing it, nipping with his fangs before feeling her knees give out, but he held her properly. She wasn''t going anywhere.


    "Show me your lovely body. Show me everything."


    Adeline gripped his arms, her eyes widening. The room was dark and dimly lit by the moonlight. But she knew he''d see her perfectly in the darkness, the perk of her nipples, and her slight twitches.


    "I''ll be gentle," he coaxed, licking the spot upon her neck before harshly biting upon it. She yelped just as he softly blew on the burning spot, his breath cool and minty.


    "No you won''t," she whispered, knowing the truth. His voice dripped with mischief and lust, a mixture that sent her body humming for more.


    Elias smiled wickedly upon her skin. Without warning, he grabbed her hands that pressed the dress to her.


    Elias kissed the side of her head, breathing in her feminine scent. She was shaking like a littlemb in his arms, and he only wanted to ravish her even more.


    "Only because I know you like it rough, darling."


    Adeline gulped. She slowly pulled her hands away, her wedding dress pooling onto the ground. In an instant, he unbuttoned her bra, pulling it off of her.


    Her lips hitched when hisrge hands began to explore, starting with her belly to her breast. He cupped her left breast, his other hand sensually sliding down her body, and slipping into herce underwear until his hand cupped her womanhood.


    "All of this is mine, my sweet. I''ll use them well." Elias''s fingers pinched her pert nipples, his other hand teasing the fold of her flower. She whimpered when he found the most sensitive orb of her petal, fingering it just as his other hand firmly squeezed her breast.


    Adeline leaned her head against his shoulder, her eyes closed in pleasure. His fingers parted her folds, continuing to fondle the most sensitive spot of her flower.


    She clenched, and soon, his middle finger was coaxed with her nectar. Without warning, he lifted her into his arms and brought her towards the bed. She instantly went under the nkets causing him tough.


    "Rx, my sweet. We have all night." Elias grabbed the nkets and yanked them off, revealing her body to him.


    "I''m cold," she whispered, her knees slightly rising, but he settled in between them, as if knowing she''d close her legs to him.


    "I''ll warm you up in no time, darling," he murmured.


    Elias bent down and captured her lips. She quietly moaned upon his mouth, his fingers sliding into her hair. He angled her head, molding her mouth to him, as he feverishly kissed her. His other hand began exploring the womanly lines of her body, until it reached her hips, to which he grasped.


    "It''ll hurt, but only for a bit," he said upon her moist lips.


    Elias kissed her again, swallowing all protests, whilst his fingers found her flower again. She was dripping for him, slick on his fingers. his lips curled in mischief.


    "All I did was touch and kiss you, yet you''re so wet?" Elias pulled back to take off his suit, tossing it toward the ground. He stared deeply at her, whilst unbuttoning his shirt.


    "I couldn''t help it," Adeline whispered, her face warming with his burning gaze. He looked like he was ready to devour her. In a blink of an eye, his shirt was gone.


    Adeline''s mouth watered. He had an impable body, with eight-firm ridges on his abdomen. His skin was pale but slightly tan like clean sand on a beach. He unbuckled his belt, slowly, her eyes widening at therge tent that formed.


    "It won''t fit," she whimpered, trying to scoot away, knowing he''d break her.


    "Nonsense," he mused.


    "I¡ª"


    "We''ll do it so often, your womanhood will be molded to my shape."


    Elias discarded the belt. Seeing her terror, he smirked and bent down, capturing her lips again. She closed her eyes, wrapping her arms around his shoulders, bringing his body lower. She was a humorous little thing, believing it won''t fit, but still wanting him.


    Elias kissed her deeply and discarded his pants until the only thing separating them from joining bodies was thin fabric. He grabbed the back of her head, licking at her lips that parted for him, as he thrusted his tongue into her. He fought her slick, warm tongue for dominance, but she always sumbed, as he explored the crevice of her moistened mouth.


    Adeline whimpered in response, hugging him tighter, as if it''d prevent him from doing anything.


    "Tell me you''re ready, darling." Elias kissed the corner of her mouth as he slowly pulled herce underwear off of her. Her thighs trembled, as he slipped the material down to her ankles before discarding it towards the ground.


    "I''m scared," she whispered.


    "It''ll feel good, darling. I''ll make sure of it."


    Adeline slowly nodded. He had rarely lied to her, and she could remember the distinctive pleasure that only he could give her. Her breath hitched when he took off his briefs, her eyes going wide. Instantly, she tried to close her legs, but heughed.


    "Tell me," he urged, kissing her upon the lips, gently and slowly, savoring it.


    Her breath came out in a tremble when he grabbed his shaft, the tip pressing upon her clit. He coated himself in her nectar, teasing her entrance.


    "I-I''m ready," she whispered, just as he kissed her harder.


    Lost in the fervor and heat of his mouth, she clung to him, crying out when he slid into her. She clenched onto him, her nails digging into his muscr shoulders, her knees tightly pressed upon his narrow waist.


    "Shh, shh, I know." He kissed the corner of her eyes, moistened from the pain.


    Adeline could feel him entering her, the only spot of his body that was hot. She shakily breathed, whilst growing ustomed to him.


    "You''re so beautiful, even when crying." Elias kissed her cheek, then her jawline, and her corbone.


    "It doesn''t hurt as much now¡­"


    Elias wickedly smiled. "That''s because it''s only half of me."


    Adeline''s face paled. Before she could even protest, he slid even deeper into her, causing her to whimper and clung onto him even tighter. Finally, their bodies were joined as one as he was deep inside of her and she couldn''t think about anything else, but him and hisrge member.


    Seeing the glimmer in his eyes, and remembering the fire that had licked at her skin, she gulped. It was going to be a long, pleasurable night, and this was just the beginning.

 Chapter 116 - Too Sensitive

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Song: Crazy In Love by Sofia Karlberg.


    - - - - -


    Elias took it slow and sensual first, like riding a wave. He pushed it in gently, pulling it out slowly, all the while clenching his teeth, his brows knitted in concentration.


    "Fuck, you''re tight," Elias groaned, kissing her deeply. He molded her to his shape and size, forcing her body to memorize his . He needed her to be morefortable and adjusted before ravishing through her like a starved man before a feast.


    "Don''t clench, you''ll bite off more than you can eat," Elias murmured upon her lips. She responded by squeezing his member even more, hugging him, her nails digging into his flesh.


    "Such a disobedient little thing." Elias chuckled, capturing her lips in another kiss, deeper and more passionate. Soon, he rolled his hips more, thrusting deeper into her, causing her to whimper upon his mouth. He silenced her pleas and protests by kissing her even more, moving his body harsher against hers.


    Their bodies were glued upon each other, Elias pressing hers down. Her hands slipped from his shoulders, deciding to fist the nkets. She was trying to flee from the pleasure.


    He grasped her hands with his and intertwined them, forcing her to brace the ecstasy.


    "N-no," she moaned, trying to pull her hands from his tight grasp, wishing to hold onto the nkets instead. He was torturously slow one second and feverishly fast the next, overstimting all of her senses.


    She writhed, her breathsing out in pants. He pushed in and pulled out, thrusting deeper into her tight body. She cried and sobbed in pleasure, each sound meeting his heightened hears. She raised her hips to meet his slick body moistened with sweat. Her body felt like it was on fire, her skin burning with warmth, and only he could subdue it.


    "Oh please," she whimpered into his ears, her hands harshly grasping within his whilst her legs were tightly wrapped around his waist, shaking with each of his thrusts.


    He was rough and passionate, letting go of her hands and grabbing her waist to angle it better for him. He plunged deeper into her until she was shaking and moaning.


    "Oh yeah, right there?" he grunted, his voice low and restrained. His jaw was clenched with pleasure, riding her faster, giving her more than she could take, but she was such a dear and took him well, her head rolling back in pleasure.


    She cried out in pleasure when he found the exact spot, her hips arching up to him and her hands grabbing onto his shoulders. He let out a dark chuckle and suddenly quickened his pace, thrusting into that spot again and again, as she loudly moaned, begging for him to take mercy on her. He continued over stimting her, until she was climbing a peak, her insides tightly clenching onto him.


    She struggled to breath, gasping for air, panting in ecstasy as a fire burned from within. Underneath her fingertips, she felt his hard, powerful muscles move with each action.


    The only sound in the room was the ps of their bodies, his tongue mating with hers, kissing her deeply, and her frequent moans meeting his asional grunts of approval.


    "What did I say about clenching?" Elias groaned, holding tighter onto her waist as he picked up his pace, erratic with pleasure. She couldn''t move or run from him as he rammed into her again and again, her hips rolling to meet his furious rhythm that sent her eyes rolling back and her mouth ajar.


    She was clenching him so tightly, he was beginning to lose control. A raw instinct took over as he squeezed her ass and dove his full length into her pulsating walls.


    "My name," he growled into her ears. "Say it."


    "Your Majesty¡ª"


    "Don''t tease me, darling, not now. I can be a lot rougher," he warned into her ears, seductive and dominating, biting upon her lobes.


    "Please don''t," she breathed out, even though her body reacted much differently, her heart racing at the thought of him losing all control.


    "Don''t test me, darling. If you want your release so badly, you''ll have to say my name, and beg for it."


    Adeline could barely register his words. It felt so good, her head turning towards the side, her arms now around his neck and hugging him towards her. She was climbing a peak and could only reach it because of him.


    "Please," she whispered. "Please Elias."


    Elias grunted, thrusting into the same spot that sent her body jolting before trembling with pleasure. His breathing became haggard, and her legs tightened around him as if knowing what was toe. But he kept going, rolling his hips feverishly to bring her nectar forward first.


    Soon, she was panting, her body shaking, as she loudly cried out his name. She saw stars, her eyes rolling back before her entire being went nk with euphoria.


    Elias softly chuckled. "I can feel you pulsating around me, darling."


    Adeline''s breathing came out in trembles, feeling the contraction of her womanhood around his.


    "Your silky softness gripping me feels good, my sweet." Elias watched as her body went limp, her eyes moistened with tears. He simply smiled and captured her lips.


    Without warning, he pushed harder into her, causing her entire body to jump, her arms instantlying around him again.


    "I''m too sensitive for more," she sobbed upon his shoulders, both of their bodies wet with sweat.


    He relentlessly moved inside of her, her thighs shaking and her eyes watering with the intensity of the pleasure coursing through her body. She couldn''t stop herself from clinging desperately onto him, wanting more and more. The ecstasy was simply too much for her, as more lewd noises escaped through her mouth.


    "Surely, you didn''t think that was the end?" he teased in a low growl.


    She responded by crossing her legs across his lower back, pressing him even more into her.


    Elias continued ravishing her, a grunt of approvaling from him. "You little tease," he gritted out, his jaw tightening as she clenched into him, begging him to release inside of her.


    "Don''t worry, darling. I''ll give you what you want." He captured her lips in a rough kiss as his hips bucked and he groaned.


    Sparks went down her body as something warm gushed into her. She fell onto the bed, panting for air, but he was not done. He continued pumping into her until all of his seed was inside. Heid down on top of her, pressing her body into the bed, whilst his hand slid into her hair, cradling her face towards his chest.


    "You did very well, darling," he softly whispered into her ear, gently kissing the side of her head, as if he hadn''t just railed her to heaven and beyond.


    Adeline was still trembling from the pleasure, hugging him dearly. She closed her eyes, believing this was where she was allowed to rest and sleep. But then hebrought her into a seated position in hisp, with him still inside her.


    "Elias?" she mumbled against his lips, but he began to kiss her everywhere.


    He pressed open mouth kisses on her neck, her shoulders, her corbones, and the valley of her breasts. He''d lick, nip, suck, kiss, and do all sorts of things.


    Adeline threw her head back in pleasure, not realizing he was marring her pale skin, speckling love marks everywhere. She gasped when he squeezed her left breast, his thumb and forefinger rubbing her pert nipples whilst he took the right breast into his mouth, lightly biting and tugging it, before rolling his tongue upno it.


    Her eyes snapped open in pleasure, before trembling shut, her body trembling even more.


    Adeline''s heart raced when she felt him begin to harden inside of her again. She felt his lips upon hers again, kissing her softly and slowly, savoring each taste.


    "What are you nning on doing?" she whispered in a mortified voice, even though she knew where this was going.


    "I''m going to make sure the crown prince is inside of you by tonight, darling." And before she could even say anything, he slipped out of her and leaned her onto the bed again, her back upon the soft mattress.


    "Now get on your hands and knees," Elias cooed into her ears, even though his hands were already positioning her.


    Unfortunately, her legs gave out from underneath her as soon as he slid back in, but that didn''t seem to be a problem for him. He held her hips suspended whilst hitting the same spot as earlier.


    Her eyes went wide as she screamed, but he lifted her waist, again and again, forcing her to take all of him, thrusting deeper and harder.


    She learned something new tonight. He was a beast. And she had unleashed his restraints.


    That night, they went on until she could no longer move her limbs. He had his fill of her, and she had a fill of him, far more than she could ever fathom.


    Needless to say, he was a very healthy man with a wealth of stamina. And was the kind of man that did not stop, pumping everyst drop into her. Only then, was he satisfied.

 Chapter 117 - Replace Pain With Pleasure

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Adeline woke up in an icy embrace. His limbs were cold and generated no heat upon her skin, but that was fine. She was naturally too warm and enjoyed the frigid touch of his limbs upon hers. The only problem was, his arms were heavy, and they had been wrapped tightly around her body.


    He hugged her dearly, her back pressed against his powerful chest, his face nestled upon her neck, his lips lightly tickling the sensitive skin. It didn''t seem like he''d let her go anytime soon.


    "Elias?" she mumbled, wondering if he was awake.


    "Yes, darling?"


    Adeline''s eyes widened out of surprise. She didn''t think he was awake. Then again, vampires did not sleep as much.


    "How long have you been awake?" she asked.


    "Long enough to know your hand twitches in your sleep." Elias moved his hand to cover one of hers, his long finger probing at her tiny ones. He smiled into her skin, nibbling at one of his feint marks.


    Adeline wriggled away from him, knowing what he wanted from her. "Did it disturb you?"


    "Yes."


    Adeline wanted to turn around and watch his expression, but his arm weighed heavily on her hips. He intended for them to remain this way. She wondered why, but her answer was received when she wriggled her hips and realized something hard and lengthy pressing upon her inner thighs.


    Oh.


    "I''m sure you know exactly what it disturbed?" Elias murmured upon her soft skin, sweet and smooth, beckoning the lick of his tongue. "It reminded me of your twitches before you''de for me in bed, darling."


    Adeline''s lips went agape. She tried to sit up, mortified that he made some kind of connection between both meanings of "sleeping together." But he hugged her tighter, a low rumble shaking his chest as he chuckled and kissed the top of her head.


    "Such a small provocation and you''re already flustered. Tell me, darling, which kind of teasing will provoke a smile or two?"


    Adeline blinked whilst touching her lips. Her other hand was entangled with his and he was ying with it like a toy, pressing his fingertip upon hers.


    "What makes me smile?"


    "You''ve understood the question, wonderful!"


    Adeline lightlyughed. She pushed at his arm and finally, he allowed her to sit up. She hugged the nkets tightly to her breasts and turned to face him. He waszily lying on the bed, his toned body for disy. Snippets of his rock hard abdomen peaked from the white nkets, flexing hardened lines.


    "I thought you already know what makes me happy," she said.


    Adeline met his intense gaze, earth against fire, emerald upon rubies. His eyes were as beautiful as they were terrifying. He was arrogant, even after just waking up. His lips were twisted into a confident smirk.


    "I do."


    "Then why do you choose to tease me?"


    "Why not?" he returned in an amused voice.


    Elias shifted his arm and touched her lower back, his long fingers tracing her delicate spine. She shivered at his touch, his hand sprawled upon her freckled skin. Her back had lovely, tiny, orange freckles on some spots. His hand slithered around to clutch her hips and bring her towards him. She refused.


    Adeline remained rooted in her spot.


    "Does my teasing make you unhappy?" Elias mused.


    "Sometimes."


    "How so?"


    Adeline exasperatedly looked at him. "That fight we had in the car."


    Elias''s entertained expression became more serious. He sat up and watched in delight as she attempted to scramble back. Her eyes widened. She realized she couldn''t move. Her legs trembled and needles pricked at her. He wryly smiled at her pained features, knowing he was the cause of this.


    "Only when I go too far, that makes you unhappy, my sweet?"


    Adeline slowly nodded, her grip tightening on the nket. She didn''t know what he nned on doing to her.


    "Then I won''t cross your unstated boundary lines, darling." Elias shifted closer to her, his lips tenderly brushing the side of her head. His arms slowly wounded their way around her waist, holding both sides.


    "If I seem unhappy from one of your teases, you''ve crossed the line," she rified.


    "I see. I''ll keep that in mind," he whispered upon her skin.


    Adeline swallowed. His hair tickled her as he pressed open-mouth kisses from the back of her ears down her neck. His grip tightened on her hip, squeezing it as he continued kissing her. Everywhere he touched became warm, as her lower stomach tightened.


    "My legs," she muttered. "It hurts."


    "Let''s rece that pain with pleasure then."


    Elias''s hand traveled upon her stomach, his fingers spread, wondering if his heir was inside. His hand went lower and lower, until he felt the softness of her world, moistened like flowers with rain.


    "Elias," she softly groaned, only for her breath to hitch when she felt the scrape of his fangs.


    Elias parted her petals, his middle finger instantly finding the sensitive orb. She gasped when he rubbed circles upon it, her body arching upon his. He let out a dark chuckle whilst continuing to fondle at her little pearl, his other hand reaching for her breast.


    "Be good, darling," he murmured upon her skin.


    Adeline couldn''t even respond, her mouth was ajar as he yed with her like a toy. She whimpered when he inserted his thumb into her, whilst his long finger continued fingering at her clit. The pleasure was overwhelming as her entire body hummed with approval.


    "Please," she whimpered, throwing her head upon his shoulders, knowing only he could bring her to the edge of sanity. His hands worked wonders upon her.


    Distracted by his hand, she slowly forgot about the two, sharp fangs pressing into her neck. It was all well until he bit into her and she yelped in pain, but he hugged her with his other hand, and continued bringing her to ecstasy. She moaned in both pleasure and pain, whilst feeling herself reach her peak, but he lowered her upon the bed, her back pressed into the soft mattress.


    A minuteter, he retracted himself, licking at her wound.


    "Did it hurt?" he asked. "I was extra gentle, darling."


    Her eyelids felt heavy when he softly kissed the side of her head before slowly taking her perk nipples into his mouth. His slick, wet tongue flicked at her before circling her orb. She softly groaned, as his other hand kneaded her, his palm covering the entirety of her.


    "Tell me, darling," he urged for a response.


    "A-a bit," she gasped out as he pulled back to kiss her deeply.


    Her eyes instantly closed, as she weakly lifted her limbs to hug his shoulders. He smiled into the kiss, his lips bing gentler, softer upon hers.


    "What kind of pain is it?" he whispered, before chastely kissing her cheeks.


    She smiled a bit, hugging him tightly, only to be bewildered when he lowered himself. He pressed open-mouth kisses upon her chest, traveling downwards. His mouth was wet and warm, her stomach clenching in anticipation.


    "Like someone tightly pinching my neck," she mumbled as a quiet groan escaped her.


    "But the pain goes away?" he asked, his hands gripping her upper-thigh. His thumb tightly pressed into her sensitive flesh, just an inch from his favorite opening.


    "Yes," she turned her head a bit. "U-uhm, usually after you kiss it or lick it."


    "That''s because I sealed the wound," he mused.


    "Oh¡ª"


    "Now, part your legs for me, darling."

 Chapter 118 - Tell Me The Truth

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Adeline''s breath hitched. She hadn''t realized he was settled in between her legs now, his knees probing her to widen up. She shrank backwards, but he instantly tightened his hold on her legs.


    "You''re dripping wet for me, my sweet." Elias''s other hand touched her flower and her body jolted, her breathing bing heavier. She was moist and slick, ready for him.


    "Yet, you''re terrified. Tell me why."


    "Y-you''re too big," she squeaked out, her eyes flickering to hisrge, proud, and standing member. She could''ve sworn she saw the vein pulse, the tip looking red and angry.


    "You''ll get adjusted to me in no time. I''ll mold you to my shape."


    Adeline gulped. Is that even possible? Something about his arrogant smirk suggested it was. He bent his head and captured her lips, her lids falling shut. His tongue licked at her bottom lip and soon, he thrusted his tongue inside, just as something else entered her. Her moans and whimpers were instantly swallowed by him.


    Elias worked slowly at first, entering it bit by bit until her tense legs rxed a bit. He pushed and pulled out slowly, testing her body and her limits yet again. She reached up and held onto his shoulders again, softly panting a bit.


    "See? That wasn''t so bad, darling."


    Elias kissed her nose, and then both sides of her cheek whilst repeating the same, slow, sensual motion like a wave caressing her body.


    "I-I suppose not," she admitted.


    Elias pecked her upon the lips again, but this time, entering her more urgently. She moaned a bit, and soon, he quickened up. He pushed deep into her, teasing a spot that made her jolt and beg for more, her lewd noises surprising her. Her fingers pressed into his hard muscles, whilst wrapping her legs tightly around him. He entered her quick and fast, each time sending overwhelming pleasure into her.


    "Despite going at it for so long yesterday, you''re still so tight," he groaned. "Don''t clench me harder, darling, I''ll¡ªfuck." He cursed under his breath as she did exactly what she was told not to.


    Elias gritted his teeth, his face taunt, his brows pulled together in concentration. She was driving him insane, and he struggled to maintain hisposure. But it was impossible, especially when she lifted her head, her lips brushing on his ears.


    She moaned directly into his ears, whimpering and pleading, until he lost all sense of control. He tightly gripped her hips and thrusted feverishly into her. She responded by panting, her body twitching a bit.


    "Such," thrust. "A disobedient," thrust. "Little," He thrusted harder, "thing." Thrust. "You," thrust. "Are."


    Adeline''s senses were growing crazy. She couldn''t even respond to him, her lips were ajar, her eyes rolled back in ecstasy. She felt one of her brows twitch as she reached a peak, her lower stomach tightly clenching, her legs gripping him even more.


    "E-Elias!" Adeline whimpered, as dots blurred her vision and her entire body went weak.


    She cried out, when he continued pushing deep into her extremely sensitive spot, searching for his own ecstasy.


    "A-Ahh, how can you¡ª!"


    Adeline''s body arched, unable toe down from her high as he continued pleasuring her. She didn''t think she''d be so sensitive aftering already, but he definitely knew that.


    "I''m near," he roughly said whilst capturing her lips into a searing kiss.


    She moaned into it,pletely losing herself into his pleasure. He knew her body well. He knew what made her twitch, what made her beg, what made her cry out.


    Their bodies molded perfectly against each other. It didn''t take long for his hips to slightly buckle, and sticky warmth shooted through her.


    He let out a small groan, whispering her name like a man worshiping a goddess before a shrine.


    "Adeline," he murmured, kissing her even more.


    Elias quickly pumped into her even more, fully making sure she received everyst drop of him. Then, he rxed a bit, as he maintained his weight, careful to not crush her. She hugged him tightly, her eyes squeezed shut.


    "That was¡­" she whispered, searching for the right word.


    "Good?" he teased, gently rolling her on top of him. She lied limp upon his chest, her face buried into his neck. He never allowed people to touch or even get near his jugr. It was the only spot on his body that was weak. One swipe at it and he''d be near death''s door.


    But because it was Adeline, he allowed her to do so. He allowed her hand to rest upon the empty spot where his heart was supposed to beat. He allowed her to cling onto him, and relish in his embrace. For her, every rule was broken, and every resolute was gone.


    Why did he give her so much liberty?


    "Hmmm¡­"


    Adeline kissed his neck. Elias''s entire body tensed. It felt good, and he wanted more. Her body slipped a bit higher, until she was practically a ko on his side, being hugged tightly by him.


    "Intense," she said. "It felt intense."


    "But good?"


    Adelineughed whilst hiding her face from him.


    "Well?" he urged, turning his head to look at her.


    It was toote. Her hair was sprawled over her face, hiding her reaction. He pushed her gold-spun hair back and smirked upon seeing the raise of her cheeks, indicating her smile.


    "It felt good," she admitted in a tiny, almost embarrassed voice.


    Elias loudlyughed just as she rose a bit, her face in awe at hisughter. He shook his head in amusement. What could be so interesting about his joy?


    "What did I tell you?" he teased. "I''ll mold you to me, until you''re no longer intimidated by my size. Though, I doubt that day would evere. I''m quiterge."


    Adeline resisted the urge to argue, for there was nothing she could say. His words rang true. Instead, she rolled her eyes andid back down, but this time, her head rested on his chest, her ear unknowingly pressed upon his heart.


    Just then, she blinked and heard something.


    Badump. Badump.


    A faint heartbeat. Her breath hitched, as she lifted her head a bit, realizing it wasn''t just her heart making that noise. It was his.


    "What is it, my sweet?" he mused.


    Adeline''s lips trembled, but she didn''t speak it just yet. His heart had just beated. If he wasn''t said to be heartless, it wouldn''t have surprised her. But he was said to bear nopassion, to know no love, and his heart certainly beated but not this loud.


    "N-nothing," she stammered out. "Absolutely nothing."


    Elias raised a brow. "Then why did you stutter?"


    Adeline quieted down and continued to hear it. Badump. It was small and low, the sound barely visible. She shifted her head and kissed his chest. His hand slipped into her hair.


    "What was the kiss for?" he mused.


    "Just because."


    "Just because?"


    She nodded.


    He scoffed.


    "You''re a horrible liar, my sweet. Tell me the truth."


    Adeline pressed her lips together. Should she tell him? It would be the right thing to do. But how would he react? What if he found out he truly loved her, a mere human? What if he was mortified by the fact and pulled away from her? She gulped.


    What if he was done with using her to gainpassion and love? What then? Will she be discarded?


    Her face paled. She had given her fragile heart into his powerful hands. Would he let it slip through the cracks, until her heart shattered into thousands of tiny pieces?


    "Nothing," she whispered. "Nothing you need to concern yourself with."

 Chapter 119 - Take My Hand

    Days went by, and soon, it was time for the coronation. It took at least two weeks of preparation and took ce at thergest church in the entire capital of Wraith.


    The streets were crowded with thousands of civilians, eager to catch a glimpse of the Queen. Some people even camped on their spot overnight to ensure a good view of their leader.


    The sidewalks were closed off and there were police and royal guards present everywhere. Helicopters swarmed the sky, carefully monitoring the situation. Every single inch of the area was highly secured, leaving practically no room for assassinations. All of the windows were ounted for, and there were hidden security amongst the crowds.


    "Reporting live from the cathedral of the coronation," a reporter said in a monotone, eloquent voice.


    The private wedding was not broadcasted on public television, thus, not many people knew of their future Queen. Today was one of the rare chances they''d get a perfect glimpse of her.


    Cameras were also not allowed inside of the church, but the stairways leading up to it were free game. Paparazzi swarmed the area, hoping to take hundreds of photos of the coronation that hadn''t urred for decades now.


    Aside from the royal wedding, this was one of the biggest events of the century. It would be the second time in history that a human was crowned Queen, for not many humans intrigued Pure-Blooded Kings.


    "There''s the royal carriage!"


    Cameras shed, capturing the royal carriage in every angle possible. Every motion, every turn of the wheel was captured, as people pressed for a closer look.


    The carriage was a royal shade of ck, rimmed with stunning gold and red. A golden crown was embedded at the top, signifying who was inside. Royal symbols embedded the doors,rge and proud, for the entire country to see.


    "I see His Majesty, the King, and Her Grace, the Queen!" someone shouted in the crowd. Cheers surfaced, followed by excited screams and eager waves of their country gs.


    People pressed onwards to catch a glimpse, their eyes wide and intrigued. This was the first public sighting of the Queen, for she had been residing in the castle all this time.


    Themon people did not know of her appearance, except the aristocrats who were wealthy and powerful enough to attend the balls. No one could take their eyes off of the fair woman, whose striking appearance appeared so¡­ human. It was a surprising yet intriguing sight to behold, for the King''s aura was dark and hers were light.


    "Will you count the steps up the church?" Elias teased.


    He had been through this procedure decades ago, when he was crowned as the King of Wraith. Back then, even he felt anxious and nervous. He couldn''t imagine how Adeline, a mere human girl would feel.


    Before she could even retort, he quickly added on, "Just like how you counted your steps on the altar?"


    Adeline suppressed a smile. "What''s so funny about counting steps?"


    He raised a dark brow and lightlyughed. "Oh, nothing, darling."


    She nced at him and tried to not be at awe at how handsome he looked in his ck and white suit. A red and yellow sash across him, and twisted ropes of gold hanging from his shoulders. Medals of all sorts decorated the right side of his chest as golden leaflets were embroidered onto his suit cuffs.


    "They''re waving the country g," Adelinemented whilst looking out the window a bit. She was told the royal protocol was to keep her head forward and dignified.


    Elias chuckled at her words, tilting his head in amusement and fondness. He was seated directly in front of her, and didn''t care for the shouts of excitement or the cheers. He briefly nced out the window, and sure enough, he saw the faces of his people, filled with eager and excitement. The ones that met his gaze squealed even louder, pushing through the crowds.


    Elias nced back at Adeline. "Luckily the windows have been soundproofed, or else their screams would''ve shattered your poor, human ear drums," he said.


    Adeline wryly smiled at his words. She tried to turn her head, but found it was difficult to do so. Her hair was pulled back tightly, with braids woven into an elegant bun that could seat a crown perfectly.


    Her dress was incredibly heavy, and the royal red robes she wore didn''t soothe her sore shoulders. Despite all the luxurious things she wore, she couldn''t even turn her body or head properly.


    As beautiful as this ivory dress and thick robes were, she was beginning to feel herself sink into the carriage seats. The dress alone weighed five pounds, not to mention the robes another three.


    "It is kind of them to ept me with such warm wee," she said.


    Elias simply smiled at her words.


    Afortable silence fell over them.


    Adeline twisted the only jewelry on her body, the national treasure gifted to her on their wedding day¡ªThe Eternal me of Sunrise.


    "The royal parade behind us must''ve been difficult for the soldiers," Adeline said.


    There were multiple Royal Forces present, from the sky to the ocean, nearly every faction was here. They walked behind the royal carriage in calcted and practiced formations, turning this into one of thergest events of the century.


    "Of course," Elias deadpanned. "It is a coronation. There would''ve been a problem if any of the Royal Forces weren''t present."


    Before she could respond, the carriage came to a stop. Adeline could''ve sworn her heart dropped to her stomach. She was nervous for the wedding, but today was much different. The entire country would be watching her. She was certain this coronation was broadcasted internationally for everyone to see.


    "Breathe," Elias reminded her.


    Adeline nodded. A footman came to open the doors, and Elias was the first to step out. She was surprised by the deafening cheers that drowned her nerves.


    The cameras shing could only reach so far, for the staircase leading up to the church waspletely gated off and lined with security guards left and right.


    Despite the crowd of people, Adeline''s gaze was focused upon Elias. A charismatic smile dangled off his lips, his prominent features catching the dazzling sunlight. He was a sight to behold in his midnight suit.


    He stared deeply into her eyes, his gaze dark like obsidian, but lit up with pride.


    "Take my hand, darling," he beckoned, offering her hisrge, sturdy palms.


    Adeline nced down at it, at loss for words. But he was patient with her, as he always had been. Thus, she slipped her hand into his, and carefully stepped out of the carriage.

 Chapter 120 - New Era

    Adeline faced the long, white steps leading up to the capital church. Her robes weighed heavily upon her shoulders, as they descended up the long, infinite staircase upwards. Thousands of pairs of eyes were glued to her, and she tried her best to not trip.


    Left, right, left, right, left, right, she silently counted the steps in her head. In the corner of her eyes, she saw Elias''s lips twitch in amusement.


    "Are you counting the steps yet?" he teased in a quiet voice that was nearly engulfed by the chants behind them.


    Adeline struggled to notugh. If she did, it would make the people curious of their conversation. She kept her gaze forward and head cleared.


    Seeing her determination and earnesty, Elias decided to not tease her any longer. He only wanted to quell her anxiety. Seeing as she was focused and level-headed, they proceeded up the steps in silence.


    Adeline''s shoulders were aching. The robes were heavy and yanked her down with each step she took. The sun was also beating onto her, small beads of sweat gathering upon her forehead. She didn''t voice any difort or pain, even if it was reflected in her eyes.


    By the time they reached the top of the staircase, Adeline was ready to take a nap. But her racing heart like thunder in the sky, furiously kept her wide awake.


    "Oh my," she breathed out.


    Adeline didn''t think these many people were present inside of the church. Every influential member of society was present, from the Prime Minister to governors and delegations from other nations.


    Everyone rose at the sight of the King and Queen, their eyes slightly lowered but also observing them. The music was low and rhythmic, but majestic like a hero walking through an empty battlefield.


    The music ended and was reced with dead silence in the air.


    "Breathe," Elias muttered whilst continuing to nce at her. He squeezed her hand in reassurance, knowing she''d have to walk the carpets alone. A seat was already prepared for him to overlook the entire proceedings. His throne was seated upon a raised tform, and he had to trudge there soon.


    "I will," she quietly said.


    Elias deemed it a satisfying answer. He nodded his head and slowly released her hand. He captured her gaze deeply for the final time and smiled a bit.


    Wordlessly, he proceeded down the deep, royal red carpets with every single pair of eyes distracted by him.


    Once the King took his seat on his rightful throne, it was time for Adeline to begin her walk. Everyone knew that, for their gaze instantly traveled back to the lone woman.


    Adeline drew in a slow, steady breath of air and cleared her mind. She raised her head and set her gaze forward. As the music tempo slightly raised in anticipation, she began her walk.


    Adeline strutted carefully. Each step was powerful and impactful as the next, showing little hesitation or rush. It was the perfect tempo that matched the music perfectly.


    The archbishop was waiting in the center of the path to the throne. Presented with him were his trusted people, each baring important instruments for the coronation.


    Adeline came to an appropriate stop before the archbishop. The archbishop was a solemn-faced man, with wrinkled skin, but hair was white as snow. Sun marks peppered his face, softening it slightly. Crows feet were seen besides his eyes, indicating he often wore a smile.


    "Your Benevolent Grace, The Queen of Wraith, if you will," the archbishop announced.


    A young boy stepped forward, holding a gold tray with a single leather book. There were no writings on it, but the silver and red strings tying it shut indicated exactly what it was.


    Adeline ced her right hand upon the book and recited the words she had spent all week memorizing.


    "The words of honor I vow before the nation, I will upkeep and pledge, for broken promises will dawn my ruination before the nation."


    The young boy quietly stepped back, and in came another, standing in the same spot as him. In his hand was a silver tray with a contract and an inked quill pen.


    Adeline lifted the feather quill, the writing instrument outdated but maintained by tradition. She signed her name on the contract and the boy was gone. This time, the archbishop himself came forward, apanied by two young women dressed in white.


    "Your Grace," the young women said in unison, dipping low for her.


    Adeline nearly gulped at the sight of the objects presented before her. One of the women held a tray with the golden Monarch Orb. A thick band of diamonds and rubies went around the orb, with a golden crown embedded at the top. A silver cross lined with tiny pearls sat on top of the crown.


    In the other woman''s tray was the Royal Sceptre. The sceptre was made entirely of gold, with one of the world''srgest diamonds embedded at the top. Thin, elegant bands of gold held the diamond in ce, before spiraling downwards. Every jewel imaginable could be seen, but what caught the eyes were the pigeon blood ruby wrapped in a band of gold.


    "If you will, Your Grace," the archbishop stated.


    Adeline took that as the signal. She held out her hands. The orb was ced upon her left hand, and the scepter in her right. Her arms strained to hold up the incredibly heavy national treasures.


    The archbishop stepped forward with the crown. With his gloved hands, he lifted the silver crown off the satin pillow that rested on a podium. An enormous ruby was the centerpiece of the borate swirling silver design. Diamonds, emeralds, sapphires, and pearls embedded every inch of the royal crown meant for no one but the Queen of Wraith herself.


    Adeline was mindful of the orb. Her palm was so sweaty from anxiety, that she was worried it''d slip right off of her hand. That would be disastrous.


    Finally, the silver crown was settled upon her head. It wasn''t as heavy as her robe, but the weight it carried was equivalent to that of a mountain.


    Adeline rose to her full height, her chin steadied, and her gaze set forward. She opened her mouth and recited the vows from the heart.


    "Before the great book of wisdom, the keeper of the royalw; the most valuable piece of Wraith, I swear to be mindful of the government and the justice we offer."


    The archbishop opened the book and began to recite the many lines required of him. It started with "Oh divine heaven, grant upon our benevolent Queen the soul of wisdom and spirit of the government," and ended with "may our peace ring true, and our devotion deep like the seven oceans."


    Once thest phrase was said, everyone stepped back to the sidelines. The path was cleared for the Queen.


    Adeline set her eyes forward, breathed in deeply, and headed for the throne. With each step, her heart skipped, her blood fueled with nerves. But she forced herself to be still andposed.


    This coronation was supposed to happen the day she turned eighteen, except the setting would''ve been Kastrem. She kept this thought in her mind, until it was etched into her heart that burned with vengeance.


    "You did very well," Elias said the second she was within earshot.


    Adeline smiled. She stopped before the throne, taken by surprise. It was the same size as Elias''s. His gaze, proud and profound, lingered on her, almost amused that she was questioning this revtion. Had he¡­ ordered a new throne to be built for her? She was certain the chair for the Queen was smaller. Nheless, her smile widened.


    Wordlessly, Adeline took a seat on the throne, marking a new era for the Empire of Wraith, one that would be prescribed in history books for as long as the world remained sane.

 Chapter 121 - Pure Bloods

    Once the coronation concluded, there was a celebration thrown to wee the new Queen. By now, night time hade. The dark skies were peppered with bright stars, the moon full and bright, almost as if they, too, were celebrating Adeline.


    In the center of it all, Adeline was overwhelmed. The same people that questioned her status a few weeks ago were the very ones that congratted her the loudest. Those that frowned deeply towards her gave thergest smiles. She could no longer read the true expression on everyone''s faces.


    "What do you think of the current situation in Kastrem, Your Grace? What will you do in the Crown Prince''s shoes?"


    Adeline snapped back to reality. She was surrounded by a group of world leaders, a mixture of men and women. She nced at the man who asked such a perilous question. Everyone looked at him. They knew how troublesome the topic of Kastrem was.


    "Kastrem is not under Wraith''s control," Adeline mused. "If it doesn''t concern my country, I''d rather not waste time pondering over the ''what ifs'' of life."


    The older man was surprised at her response. He was the first tough, his smile bright and cheery.


    "It''s just, Your Grace, that you used to be the Princess of Kastrem¡ª"


    "I still am."


    His smile slipped a bit. "Ah but the Crown Prince¡ª"


    "The usurper?" Adeline returned with an innocent blink of her eye.


    The word left a bad taste in everyone''s mouths. The man lowered his gaze a bit, awkward that she was so blunt about such a tedious topic.


    Seeing his difort made her smile. "What''s wrong, Lord Baybrook?" she asked, tilting her head in curiosity.


    "N-nevermind, Your Grace."


    Adeline cast him a humored nce. Over his small shoulders, she saw Elias talking to a group of women. She noted his pleasant smile that never reached his cold eyes. He smiled so easily, but never meant any of it.


    When he caught her stare, he held it for a second and winked, before returning to the conversation. An older woman with white hair and a beret was talking to him, dressed in clothing that was all the same shade of color.


    "If I offended you in any way, Your Grace, I didn''t intend to."


    Adeline''s attention returned to Lord Baybrook. She could tell he was testing the waters around her, wondering what made her tick and throw a fit.


    Nothing really fazed her as much as Elias''s sudden assault of teases and words. Perhaps that was why he always crossed her boundary lines, so that she could be familiar with the bluntness of high society.


    Though, the topic of Kastrem did stir an ufortable feeling in her stomach. Her blood burned with the thought of her traitorous Uncle, who performed a military coup d''¨¦tat upon a little girl. Did he have no shame?


    "Of course you didn''t intend to offend me, when your title can be easily taken away by the Royal Family, Lord Baybrook. Surely, you''re not that foolish to provoke the Royal Family?" Adeline mused.


    Lord Baybrook flinched back a bit, irritation crossing his features. He forced arge smile and bowed his head. "I may be old, but not that senile yet, Your Grace."


    "Hm, there are others who''d think otherwise," she said.


    Lord Baybrook opened his mouth, but she turned away and walked off, leaving him standing there, amidst the snickering of his peers.


    Adeline saw in the corner of his eyes, his deep scowl. He walked briskly back to Dorothy, like an insulted child crying to his mother. She narrowed her gaze, knowing exactly who sent him to provoke her on her Coronation. Dorothy''s eyes met with hers, disapproval written all over her stony expression.


    "Your Grace."


    Adeline''s attention snapped towards the woman that spoke to her in a low, sultry voice. Minerva Stone had presented herself. Adeline was well-aware of how influential this woman was, especially amongst the Aristocratic Vampire Faction.


    "Lady Stone," Adeline said in a pleasant voice.


    "Won''t youe and meet with my group of friends? Every woman is eager to be acquainted with your lovely presence, Your Grace." Minerva gestured to her friends, who stood in a cluster of groups, lightly chatting amongst themselves.


    Adeline tried to control her expression. Was this a provocation hidden behind a friendly invitation? She had a feeling that Minerva wasn''t as kind as she made it seem. Adeline had an inkling that Minerva was on Dorothy''s side.


    Even so, Adeline didn''t be the Queen just to stay in herfort zone for the rest of her life. Even if Minerva was on Dorothy''s side, it didn''t mean Adeline couldn''t convince her toe to hers.


    "I''d be delighted to meet your friends," Adeline said.


    "Splendid, Your Grace!"


    Minerva looped her arm around Adeline''s and together they walked to the group of women. Adeline nced at the arm tightly holding her hostage. She could practically feel Lydia''s re towards Minerva. Adeline never understood Lydia''s possessiveness towards their friendship.


    "Ladies!" Minerva said with arge smile.


    "Your Grace!"


    The women lowered themselves into curtsies, their excitement visible, and their grinsrge. Everyone was eager to get to know the new Queen, but more specifically, which human was able to capture the heartless King''s attention.


    To see such a human through and through, they were a bit confused, exchanging knowing looks with each other. The Queen was frail and thin, as if a breeze could blow her over.


    "These are my friends," Minerva said. "This is Lord Baybrook''s daughter," she gestured towards a young woman with friendly features, aplete opposite of her father. Her bright red eyes shed with interest, butcked warmth.


    "And this is¡­"


    Minerva went down the list of the group of women, all of whom seemed eager to get to the Queen, but that was the extent of it. Once they were introduced to the Queen, everyone began talking amongst themselves,ughing at inside jokes none but them couldprehend.


    "Oh my goodness, do you remember the time Lady Minerva mistakened the vinegar for alcohol when she poured it around the ice cream dessert topped with meringue? She was trying to set the vinegar on fire, thinking it was alcohol!"


    "Please, let''s not forget Miss Baybrook stating maybe there wasn''t enough alcohol and then pouring more onto the poor desert!"


    Laughter arised, as the women quickly conversed amongst themselves. They saw the Queen''s slightly bewildered expression before giggling again, as if this was something she was supposed to understand but didn''t.


    If they intended to exclude Adeline, it was working. She stood there, feeling confused by what they were talking about. Instead of trying to join a conversation she was no longer invited to, Adeline chose to observe the celebration thrown in her honor.


    Adeline knew the best way to provoke those who insulted her was to pretend she wasn''t affected by it. She simply pretended to be disinterested in the conversation and examined her nails.


    "Ah, but His Majesty was so kind to you, Miss Baybrook. He still ate the dessert you made for him. Didn''t he ept eating it off the fork you offered him?"


    Adeline felt all of their eyes on her. They were waiting for a reaction, as any big or small one would satisfy them. She simply widened her smile, just to piss them off more.


    "Yes, His Majesty is quite polite, to even eat failed desserts," Adeline stated.


    Minerva quirked an amused brow. She had seen the Queen hold herposure during the Round Table meeting, but thought it was because His Majesty was reassuring her under the table. Now that the Queen was alone, she wanted to test how well a human could handle the presence of vampiresses.


    "Speaking of His Majesty," Miss Baybrook carefully said. "It is generous of him to marry a human like you, Your Grace. Even if humans are¡­ unsuited for Pure-Bloods like His Majesty."


    Adeline''s smile dispersed.

 Chapter 122 - Something I Must Tell You

    Adeline raised a brow. These women thought they were better than her. She could see it in their gloating stares and faux smiles. Or perhaps, they needed something to encourage them of who was in charge here.


    "And what makes youdies think you''re more suited for the Queen?" Adeline mused. "Perhaps one of you here has a higher prestige than a Princess?"


    Instantly, their arrogant smiles dispersed. They nced at each other, ufortable with the fact she might''ve not been a Pure-Blood, but her bloodline was pure royalty.


    Adeline Rose was more suited for the Queen than any of these women here. And she knew it.


    "W-well, Your Grace, it''s just, by tradition, the Queens of Wraith have usually been Pure-Blooded Vampires," Miss Baybrook quickly exined. She twisted her lips into a polite smile that was more weing than her previous one.


    "Pure-Blood Vampires, pure blood royalty, I don''t see a difference, Your Grace," Minerva stated. She had arger smile than previously, but this time, less entertained, and more focused on the conversation. She tightened her hold around the Queen''s arms.


    "I''m sure you don''t," Adeline lightly said with a slight grin. She kept her expression pleasant, knowing anger and irritation will lead to nowhere. These women needed to know their ce, and her royal status alone was rough for them.


    To trade ranks was useless. Even if Adeline was a runaway Princess, she was nheless, the daughter of a Crown Prince.


    "There''s my beloved Queen," a voice wryly said.


    Adeline turned around, but the women beat her to the chase.


    "Your Royal Majesty!" The women quickly greeted, bowing their heads deeply, whereas Minerva elegantly nodded, tilting her head just a bit. She was graceful in every nature, from her red lips to her perfect makeup.


    Despite all the beautiful vampires that surrounded Adeline, she didn''t feel an ounce of jealousy towards them. Not even for Miss Baybrook who seemed to have a history with Elias.


    All that Adeline knew and cared about was her own confidence and her confidence in Elias. When their gaze met, his burning with annoyance, and hers warm with humor, her grin widened a bit.


    "Elias," Adeline murmured, hearing quiet gasps from behind her.


    "Everyone always seems to enjoy stealing the attention of my wife," Elias mused. "I can never get you to myself, can I?"


    Elias lightly grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him. He eyed the arm that Minerva had touched. He''d be surprised if Lydia wasn''t fuming and plotting the downfall of the aristocrat. In the corner of his eye, he could see her haughty figure quickly crossing the dance floor, a vicious look on her face.


    Before anyone could take Adeline away from him, he quickly wrapped an arm around her hip. He ignored the excited murmur of thedies who saw his possessive grip upon her waist.


    "I believe it''s my turn to get your time," Elias said in a low, alluring voice. She naively peered up at him and blinked once, curiosity dancing in her evergreen eyes.


    "Come, my Queen," he mused.


    Adeline turned her head towards Minerva and the group ofdies. Minerva''s smile remained, her expression less fake than before. Adeline realized all of this was just a test, and they wanted to see what kind of woman she was. A pushover human? A useless crybaby? Or, perhaps, a head-strong woman who could hold her ground?


    "Ladies," Adeline finally addressed, before allowing Elias to guide her away. She could feel Elias''s pressing stare on her skull, but when she looked up, his attention was elsewhere. He was so tall that she wondered if the air up there was much different. He could see almost everyone in the room, whereas she could only see what was in front of her.


    "What are you looking at?" Adeline asked. "And where are you taking me?"


    "Just trust me, darling." Elias hid his cunning smile from her. He noted the pointed looks from the twins, urging him to not do what he was about to do. But the celebration had gone on for hours now, and it wasing to a conclusion anyway.


    Couldn''t he have his dear wife to himself? Today was her coronation, but today was just another day for him. It had been a while since he viewed her as a Queen. At first, he viewed her as a stuttering little Princess, but her transformation in his castle told him otherwise.


    "You didn''t stutter today. I''m quite proud of you," Elias murmured to her. He skillfully guided her through the crowd of people that paused and greeted them. Everywhere they went, the people parted for them.


    "I only stutter when I''m nervous or anxious. Lately, there hasn''t been much that provokes this behavior from me, well except for you¡ª"


    "You stammered when I first met you, when you were under the guidance of the Mardens. Did they make you anxious?"


    Adeline''s spine went rigid. She nced up at him, but his grip on her waist didn''t loosen. When her feet couldn''t walk for her, he continued guiding them through the crowd. Her legs were moving, but mainly because of his pressure on her body.


    "Y-yes," she reluctantly said. "Very."


    "Why?"


    "You know why. The contract¡ª"


    "Ah yes, yourck of freedom and the illegal contract. Now that you''re in my care, you''ve learned to talk back and tease me," Elias said in a quiet, seductive voice. He could feel her bewildered stare on his face. He smirked. She''s captivated by him now, and he intended to keep it that way.


    "I don''t talk back¡­ or tease you," Adeline whispered, though she nced away.


    "Yes, yes you do. You¡ª"


    "Your Grace!" Lydia ymore didn''t think she would ever address Adeline by a title, especially because of their dear friendship. Even when Adeline was the Princess of Kastrem, Lydia would refer to her with that same, affectionate nickname.


    "And Your Majesty," Lydia added on, with less excitement in her voice.


    "Lydia!" Adeline gushed, instantly turning around to see her beloved friend. "I''m so d you could make it. I was so worried, since you''ve been so busy with the uing shareholder meeting."


    Lydia waved her hands and rolled her eyes. "Oh please, I can skip a day of convincing people just to see you. Besides, I''ve yet to ask you if you heeded my tip that day."


    Adeline blinked. Tip?


    Lydia came closer and cupped her hand, whispering into Adeline''s ears. "You know, my advice about how a man''s tip is his most sensitive spot and¡ª"


    "Once again, someonecks manners," Elias gritted, tugging Adeline closer to him. Her face went red with embarrassment and as much as he wanted to tease her, he''d rather show her where his most sensitive spot was.


    "And you, darling," Elias said to his wife. "Shouldn''t worry about Miss ymore''s wellbeing."


    "But¡ª"


    "Being seen with you this intimately is enough publicity for her for days toe. Once her shareholders receive word of how close she is with you, the Queen of Wraith, she will have more supporters to take over ymore Conglomerate," Elias deadpanned. He wore a bored expression on his face, even amidst Lydia''s scalding re.


    Lydia vehemently shook her head. "You make it seem like I''m using my dear friend, Your Majesty."


    "Am I making it seem that way? I''m just pointing out what I notice," Elias deadpanned.


    Adeline felt like she was witnessing a dog and cat fight. She nced from left and right, oblivious and confused as to why they despised each other. She hoped her closest friend and her beloved husband would be amiable with each other. What an impossible dream it was¡­


    "Just for the record, Addy," Lydia spoke up. "I''m not using you, I¡ª"


    "She is."


    "Your Majesty," Lydia gritted out. "You mustn''t tease your poor, devoted citizen like this."


    "Hah, teasing? More like I''m telling the truth," Elias scoffed.


    Adeline realized they were gaining more attention with each passing minute. "There''s people watching, Elias," she mumbled.


    Elias''s irritated re softened upon seeing her. He smiled at her question, fondly shifting the hair away from her eyes. He loved her eyes, vibrant like leaves under sunlight.


    Looking at her was like a breath of fresh air. He had never seen such an earnest, clear, and sharp gaze until he met her. Not to mention, her soft, pouty lips¡ª


    "Addy, there''s something I must tell you," Lydia spoke up, noticing how deeply Elias was looking at Adeline.


    "Oh, what is it?" Adeline said, tearing her eyes away from Elias. He was staring intently at her, as if she was the only woman in the room.


    "In two days, let''s meet at the cafe we spoke aboutst time," Lydia suggested.


    Adeline quickly nodded before Elias could even speak up. "I''d love that."


    Lydia arrogantly smiled. She made eyecontact with a ring Elias and widened her devious lips. "Alright, I''ll see you in two days time then."

 Chapter 123 - Yes

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Soon, the celebration came to an end. The guests left, satisfied and well-connected, having made theirworks and enjoyed good food. The air was still lively and good-natured, even though everyone had left, and it was just the servants cleaning up.


    Adeline and Elias stayed long enough to bid farewell to thest guest. As they walked out of the ballroom and down the corridors, Adeline couldn''t help but nce at Elias every few seconds.


    There was something she wanted to say, but didn''t know how to. Her mind knew the words to utter, but her mouth hesitated. The dark hallways with the lights turned off also did not help her nerves, and neither did theck of people around them.


    Adeline tucked her hands together and continued watching the moonlight fall breathlessly onto his sharp face. The moon was high in the sky, glistening with a beauty that none couldpare, except the King of Wraith himself, with his pale, healthy skin and impable features.


    "If you''re going to sneak nces towards my way, be more discreet," Elias drawled. He turned his head and nced at her, his lips twitching when she jumped and quickly looked away, like someone caught eavesdropping.


    "I wasn''t sure how to ask you the question," Adeline said.


    "What is it?"


    "Why do you and Lydia argue so much?" Adeline naively asked. Heughed at her question, the sound ripe and hearty. It warmed her stomach and fluttered her heart.


    "Out of all the friends in the world you could''ve made, you just had to be friends with that irritable woman."


    Adeline jolted. "Lydia isn''t irritable. She''s a great friend. Well, there are times she overreacts, but she has always been good to me."


    "You''re too fond of her. She is loud, obnoxious, and rude. Perhaps her kindness towards you is her only redeeming trait."


    Adeline came to a stop. He did not.


    Elias knew she wasn''t following him, for her heels had stopped clicking like small fireworks on the ground. He continued walking, his long feet carrying him down the corridor. He only stopped when he turned the corner, and was nowhere to be seen.


    Suddenly, he heard her loud footsteps, bursting on the ground, and envisioned she had lifted her dress to walk easier, but angrier. She was upset at being left behind, her thundering heels the embodiment of her anger.


    "That brute, how can he just leave me standing there!" she fumed, turning the corner and bumping directly into him.


    Adeline yelped. Two hands steadied her, grabbing her elbows. Without warning, she was shoved upon the wall, her lips captured by a mysterious stranger. His tender touch, his feverish mouth, and the low, masculine groan was enough for her to know who it was.


    Elias kissed her deeply and vividly, molding her lips to his. He released her elbow to grip her chin, tilting her head so their mouths were perfectly aligned. He kissed her like a starved man eager to taste nectar.


    Adeline was dizzy and growing light-headed, the air leaving her lungs. Her back was pressed against the wall, her hand gripping his muscr upper arm.


    His body leaned close to hers, one leg pressed in between her thighs. His lips twisted into a smirk, almost as if he could feel the heat radiating between her legs.


    "I''ve been wanting to do this the whole day," Elias muttered upon her lips, letting her breath, only to kiss a path from her chin to her jaw. He pressed open-mouth kisses on every exposed part of her neck before softly pecking the spot he always loved to bite into.


    Her scent was the most viable there, soft and feminine, driving him insane whenever she turned her head to look up at him. Her neck was always foolishly exposed to him, and all he could think of was ravishing her.


    "Don''t try to change the subject," Adeline gasped out, feeling his hand trail down the side of her body. He was slowly and swiftly lifting the edges of her dress. She tried to move, but his leg was still in between her thighs, his other hand slowly unzipping her dress.


    "Not here," she said. "T-the bedroom is not that far¡ª"


    "It does feel quite far to me," Elias mused. He stepped back, admiring his work on her.


    Adeline''s eyes were in a daze, her lipstick smeared, and she looked delectable. He smiled at this, and gently kissed her again. He didn''t give her the chance to protest before sweeping her off her feet. Briskly, he took them to their bedroom.


    "Lydia doesn''t mean harm half the time she says mean things," Adeline said just as Elias pushed the doors open. He raised a prominent brow and nced down at her.


    Elias settled her onto her feet by the edge of the bed. Before she could even say anything, he was already unzipping her dress and taking off the jewelry.


    "Truly," Adeline said. "Lydia¡ª"


    "Is a good friend of yours, I know, darling. But I don''t like her."


    "Why?"


    Elias''s hands halted for a brief second, before he continued to toss her essories to the ground. Soon, he was sliding the dress off her shoulders, letting it pool onto the ground.


    "I just don''t," Elias said.


    Adeline moved away from him when he grabbed for her. She saw his amusement and his irritation, all at the same time. She was still wearing her heels when he reached for her again, and she dodged.


    Adeline stepped out of her dress, fully aware that his eyes were watching her like a hawk. She was standing in nothing but her bra, panties, stockings, and heels. It must''ve been a sight for him, because his gaze was enough to warm her icy skin.


    "Come to me, darling. Don''t tease me like this. I will ravage through you before you can beg me for mercy," Elias quietly said, in the most patient and kind voice he could muster in this moment.


    "Why don''t you like Lydia?"


    "I don''t like many people. Like is not an easy word for me," Elias muttered. He loosened his tie, all the whilst watching her pretty little body move for him. She sauntered towards the vanity, where she sat down and began to remove her earrings. He stared at the fine line going down her arching bank, her long slender neck, and her delicate wrist.


    He narrowed his eyes upon the two orbs that strained her bra, fanned by the coolness of the air. By the time he reached her, she was already moving for the bed.


    "Adeline," he warned.


    "Elias," she whispered.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to seduce me into liking your annoying friend," Elias scoffed.


    "I¡ª"


    Before he let her finish that sentence, he had grabbed her wrist. She was about to sit on the bed, but he preferred for her to sit elsewhere. He brought her to hisp, and took a seat on the edge of the bed.


    "I didn''t n that," Adeline finally finished. She was straddling him now, her legs slightly folded, and her intimate area pressed against something incredibly hard and thick. His hands slid from her mid-thigh to her bottom, before it went up her skin and towards her nape. Her skin burned from his touch, heating up before she could even register his seduction.


    Elias leaned in for a kiss but she turned her head and his lipsnded on her cheek. His grip on her nape tightened.


    "I don''t like how quickly your attention goes to her whenever she''s around," he said.


    Adeline blinked in surprise, and he used that to his advantage. He kissed her again, this time, rougher, harder, and faster. Her eyes fluttered shut, his fingers in her hair, gripping it back and kissing her even deeper. She moaned into the kiss, just as one finger hooked around her panties and slowly tugged it down.


    "I want all of your attention on me, and no one else," he growled seconds before thrusting his tongue into her mouth. He shifted their position and pressed her onto the bed, his body instantlying onto hers.


    Even through his button-up, Adeline could feel the hard ridges of his powerful muscles. He unhooked her bra and discarded it, his hands roughly palming her breasts. She winced in pain only for him to gently massage her breast.


    "Look at no one but me, darling, and I will like all of your acquaintances, even the annoying ones," he murmured.


    His possessiveness shocked her. She didn''t think he was this kind of man.


    "I want your gaze, your smile, yourughter, and everything else upon me." Elias slowly leaned down and kissed her lips, reddened from his previous touch. One of his hands traveled down her stomach and cupped her womanhood, his middle-finger sliding effortlessly into her dripping entrance.


    Adeline lightly moaned, his finger curling inside of her.


    "You belong to me, Adeline," Elias quietly said in a harsh, seductive voice. "Every bit of you is mine, just as every part of me is yours."


    She whimpered when he inserted another finger, her insides clenching around him. He chuckled darkly, the sound sending shivers down her spine.


    "So, how do you expect me to feel when you smile so easily for another person? How do you expect me to stay calm when you''re rxed around everyone else but me?"


    Elias captured her lips and slid a third finger into her, this time, her thighs closing around his waist. Her breathing quickened when he moved in and out of her, pressing a spot that sent her back arching, and her toes clenching.


    "Y-you can''t b-be this possessive," Adeline gasped out, feeling pleasure bud through her body.


    "I can," he insisted. "And I will."


    "Elias¡ª"


    "I was never this kind of man," Elias muttered. "But you brought out a dark side of me that I never knew existed."


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. She always thought she brought out the best of him. Before she could process his words further, he quickened his fingers, until her hips raised, and she squeezed her eyes shut in anticipation. Just then, something thick and hard thrusted into her, sending her eyelids wide open again.


    Elias hissed, his brows taunt. "How can you still be so tight?" he gritted out, "Ah, darling don''t clench me like that or else¡ª"


    Adeline''s insides tightened around him, just as her arms came around his shoulders. Her body was on fire, and she wanted more than his simple teasing.


    Elias groaned as he gripped her waist and yanked her towards him. He slid out slowly and quickly thrusted into her, her legs wrapping tightly around him.


    "You brought this upon yourself, darling," Elias threatened. He grabbed her chin and kissed her deeply as his hips moved furiously. She was whimpering and moaning into his mouth, her body sliding back, attempting to run from the pleasure. His body pinned her down, forcing her to take all of him, his entire length, until the only sound in the room was their pping skin and her lewd cries.


    "Ah, E-Elias," she whimpered, her eyes shut tightly, her head rolled back.


    Adeline didn''t know what she did to provoke him, but that night, he took her in more positions than she could count. First, it was on the bed, then the edge, on the floor, and even upon the wall.


    She had climaxed so many times that her body went limp, but he lifted her waist anyways, and took her to the brink of insanity. The room was musty with their mingled scent, her body wet with sweat, and her insides filled with him.


    Adeline was trembling when he lifted her into his arms, their bodies still connected.


    "Was I too rough?" Elias murmured, even though she was slumping in his arms, her face resting on his shoulder. He carried her effortlessly, her legs straddling his hips, a hand underneath her bottom. She simply groaned in response, despite the love bites on her body, and her heavy eyes.


    "You ask this now?" Adeline weakly said. There was no energy inside of her body to even hug him as he brought her into the bathroom. He seated her on the edge of therge bathtub and ran the water for her.


    "Something took over me," Elias said. He kissed the side of her head and she leaned into his touch.


    "You were like a beast," Adeline whispered, as he softlyughed.


    "But it felt good, didn''t it?"


    Adeline didn''t dare toment, it''d only encourage him to do it again. Truth was, it felt too good for her to ever disagree. Especially with the way he drove her to ecstasy, edging her, teasing her, until her body was overstimted, and the only thoughts running through her mind was his thick length, and the only word out of her mouth was "Oh yes."

 Chapter 124 - The Best

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Elias, as always, was thest to sleep and first to wake up. He was awoken by the numbness of his arm. She used his arm as a pillow, and his chest as a hand rest. He couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of her sleeping face, so peaceful and naive of his sins.


    He stirred a bit, careful to not wake her. She had a tired night, where he pushed her in different positions for so much time, the sun rose before she copsed in his arms, only for him to gently bathe her and then take her again in the bathtub.


    He couldn''t help it, especially when her cries and moans were so sweet and her eyes so tender. She''d cling onto him, purposefully moaning right into his ears, driving him insane.


    "Hn¡­"


    Adeline woke up to something cold touching her cheek. She swatted at the icy caress and turned around, her back pressed towards his chest. The bed dipped and she yelped when something grabbed her waist, yanking her towards him.


    "Elias," she groaned, burying her face into his arm.


    She heard his ripeughter, her heart squeezing at the sound. He kissed the side of her head, his lips lingering for a bit.


    "How are you feeling?" Elias murmured, pushing her hair aside to press a kiss upon her cheek, smooth and creamy, like milk pudding. He tightened his hold on her, enveloping herpletely. She was so tiny, like a baby deer all alone in the forest.


    "Sore," she responded.


    Adeline tried to move her legs and winced. "Very sore," she corrected herself.


    "Perhaps a bath?" Elias teased, his hand sprawled out across her stomach, as if it was possible for him to feel something. When she didn''t respond, and snuggled deeper into the nket, he smirked.


    His hand slid lower, his fingers teasingly slow and seductive, until her hips stirred and she wriggled. Seeing her in his white shirt aroused him further. he wanted to rip it off of her body, to see her naked flesh, smooth and perfect for marking.


    "Elias¡­" Adeline mumbled, knowing what he was doing. Her spine stiffened when she felt somethingrge and warm press against her butt. It was the only warm part on his body.


    His fingers reached her folds, teasingly he slid one in between them. Her breath hitched, as his middle finger rubbed against her clit, and her insides clenched.


    "Or perhaps that bath can wait," Elias whispered into her ear, his voice thick and heavy. He tucked his knee between her legs, widening her entrance for him.


    "I can barely move a limb, won''t you have mercy on me?" Adeline asked, despite her eyes that closed, and her body that tensed in anticipation.


    "Mercy?" Elias teased. "Where was mercyst night when you provoked me?"


    Adeline opened her mouth, ready to respond, but he thrusted deeply into her. She yelped, only to feel his finger against her clit again. She quietly moaned, as he drew circles upon it, fondling her as his hips slowly began to move.


    Her body began to warm up, her insides clenching onto him, only to hear him hiss and curse under his breath.


    "You dare speak of mercy when you do this to me," he growled, grabbing her waist and thrusting deeply into her. She moaned as he picked up his speed and began pushing into her. He slid out slow, but rammed in hard, until she was a breathless mess.


    Their bodies molded perfectly against each other, as she drove her hips back to meet his thrust. She felt him pulsate inside of her, as her own womanhood began to throb a bit. She didn''t know there was a pulse down there, but the pleasure he gave her spoke of otherwise.


    "M-more," she whimpered, and he darkly chuckled.


    "dly, darling."


    Elias''s fingers dug into her heated body, their skin sleek with sweat. Her cries were sweet and he only railed her harder and faster against the spot that made her back arch and her eyes snap open.


    Adeline felt tears in her eyes and practically saw the light, whilst he thrusted her to pure bliss. She didn''t know it was possible to feel this good, until her hips were squirming, and her hands clutched the nkets.


    Adeline felt a familiar warm build up in her body, as she felt the urge to release, his name leaving her moistened lips.


    "Elias!" she sobbed out, her entire body rxing, a soft sigh escaping afterwards. Her breathing came out shaky, enthralled by his pleasure, but he was not done yet.


    Elias continued pushing into her, as sensitive and overstimted as she was. She moved her hips, only for his fingers to grab her tightly.


    "Don''t move," he gritted out, his brows taunt with concentration, his jaw clenched.


    Adeline didn''t understand, so her insides squeezed him, and he loudly hissed. Another string of curses left his mouth, like a sinful confession before a temple. Without warning, his hips buckled, and she felt warmth gush into her.


    She tensed, as his body loosened a bit, and he grabbed her chin, turning her head. He kissed her harshly and deeply, her mind going nk as the oxygen left her. When she began to see stars again, he released her.


    "Oh my god," Adeline whispered into the pillow, burying her face into it. If her body was sore before, it certainly couldn''t move now.


    "I could definitely wake up to this every morning," Elias cooed into her ears, his voice deep and aroused. He didn''t pull out from inside of her. Instead, he hugged her tighter, his lips finding their way to her neck, where he breathed in her scent, mixed heavily with his.


    "You''re a beast," she whimpered, her voice muffled by the silk pillowcase.


    "Come now, there are kinder words to describe me," he teased.


    Adeline shifted her head a bit, her lips twitching. "Like?"


    "A sex god," he thrust his hand in front of her face, as he began to ce it down for each name he listed. "The best you ever had, the only person to make you scream this loud¡ª"


    "I''d like that bath now," Adeline interrupted, her face going red with his words.


    "Hmm, you''re blushing, so I must be right." Elias shifted the hair away from her face.


    "Well you''re the only one I''ve ever had, so of course you''d be the best." Adeline pped a hand over her mouth the second she said that.


    Instantly, he turned her around, until her back was pressed into the mattress and he was on top of her. She jumped when his hands mmed down on either side of her head, his face stormy, and his eyes dark.


    "Truly, darling?" Elias said with a wicked voice, his eyes the color of blood rubies, shining mischievously from her provocation.


    "W-what I meant was¡­" Adeline whispered, attempting to find a way out of this sticky situation. But he had already made up his mind, and she knew it.


    "Now, take it off," he demanded, grabbing his shirt.


    She blinked up at him, astonished by his words. "What?" she whispered, wondering if her ears had betrayed her.


    "My shirt," he mused, his burning gazending upon her.


    "But why?" she asked.


    "So the next time I wear it, I have shbacks of ravishing you."


    Adeline''s eyes widened. She had barely caught her breath when he told her this.


    "It seems you''d like another demonstration to prove there will be no one else like me," Elias murmured. He curled a finger under her chin, his thumb brushing her bruised, bottom lips.


    "I''m going to fuck you so hard, my name will be the only thing you can utter."


    Adeline nervouslyughed, thinking it was a joke, but she paused. Wit the burning look on his face, and the intensity of his gaze, she gulped.


    He was not joking.

 Chapter 125 - What She Wanted

    Unfortunately for Elias, life had other ns. Right as they stepped out of a long, tortuous bath, there was a sharp knock on the door. Adeline''s head snapped towards the white doors, and then her attention shifted to Elias. In the blink of an eye, he was dressed and irritated.


    He headed for the dors, whilst Adeline walked to the closet. She picked out the nearest piece of clothing she could find, which consisted of a beige blouse and white pants.


    "Your Majesty," Easton said, his lips slowly curling into a smirk. He was greeted by the King''s aggravated expression.


    Easton was fully aware of what he was interrupting, especially for the poor couple who hadn''t even gone on their honeymoon yet. The royal family could not experience that type of luxury, especially with the coronation of a new Queen.


    "What is it?" Elias snapped, closing the doors behind him. He stepped out in a ck button-up paired with a matching set of ck trousers.


    "There''s a problem with negotiations with Kastrem. We need your presence urgently, Your Majesty," Easton exined in a serious face, his arrogant smirk dispersing.


    Easton straightened up when Elias''s expression darkened significantly. His jaw ticked, and his fingers curled into a fist. A storm cloud rolled over his icy gaze as he sharply nodded his head.


    "Of course they''re here to cause havoc now that the usurper''s niece is the Queen of Wraith," Elias scoffed. He cast a look towards his bedroom and pressed his lips together.


    "It''s time for the usurper to beg for my mercy." Elias straightened his shirt and stormed down the hallways, his footsteps like the click of a chess piece upon a checkered board.


    - - - - -


    Adeline poked her head out of the door, wondering where Elias had gone off to. When she had finished dressing herself, he was done.


    With a shrug of her shoulders, she returned to their shared bedroom, ced on some make-up, did her hair, and left before the maids realized she had dressed herself. It was weird that they helped her with everything, and sometimes, she wanted her freedom.


    Adeline stepped out of her room.


    "Your Grace."


    Adeline froze. She was trying her best to sneak out of the castle undetected, but that was quite impossible now. She was part of the royal family now. Every little thing she did would be surveince, starting with the first step out of the door.


    She turned around, and her predictions came true. Standing before her were two women dressed in professional suits, like a penguin with their white shirts, ck ties, and ck cks.


    "I am your publicist, Your Grace," one of the women said, stepping forward to greet her. "My name is Evelyn."


    Evelyn was medium height, just a bit taller than Adeline, with a lean body emphasized by her crisp attire. Her brte hair was neatlybed back into a bun, her hand, and neck free of any essories.


    She gestured to one of her colleagues, her smilerge and friendly. "And this is your secretary, Ste."


    Ste was shorter than Adeline, but her face was nk and neutral like her superior. She bowed her head, her short blond hair swaying with each movement. Her hair was the color of clean sand, light and fine, yet it emphasized her sharp face.


    "It is a pleasure to meet you both¡­" Adeline trailed off when she noticed there were more people behind Evelyn and Ste. They wore simr clothes, seemingly blending into a group of ck and white.


    "And this is¡­" Evelyn trailed off, introducing the people one by one. They were people in charge of her appearance, those in charge of her meals, people that surveince their surroundings, a hidden bodyguard, someone to direct even more bodyguards, and the list went on.


    By the end of it, Adeline remembered only two names. Her heart stung a bit. These were going to be people who worked with her, but she couldn''t even remember all of their names. Their faces, however, were imprinted in her mind, and she could easily learn of their background, personality, and names the more she worked with them.


    "ording to the schedule provided by His Majesty," Ste spoke up. "Your Grace, you will be enjoying breakfast with His Majesty. Afterward, you will be taking a tour of the gardens where His Majesty¡ª"


    "We don''t need a schedule crafted by my husband. I''ll handle my personal affairs," Adeline curtly said. She reached a hand out, and Ste gawked at it.


    Even Evelyn shifted in her pointed shoes, her face a bit hesitant before she nudged Ste to do something. Ste snapped back to reality and quickly passed her tablet to the Queen. The air around them turned suffocating, as an awkward silence fell over the group, like a thick nket weighing them down.


    "His Majesty is too upied to enjoy breakfast with me. Besides, it''s one in the afternoon and way past the time for a morning meal," Adeline said. "I will be dining with Lydia ymore."


    Adeline nced over the tablet, her brows raising with everything she read. After a walk in the gardens, she was going to enjoy tea, then decide what cuisine she wanted, then look over the ledgers, and the list went on.


    Her entire schedule was dedicated to the castle and nothing else. Her duty was to the castle, her presence was in the castle, everything went back to this fancy pce. What was she? A pretty bird tidying up her cage? She wanted to do more than that. She wanted to spread her wings and tour the city, learn of the issues, and find ways to fix them. Adeline wished to fly as high as she could, and fall as hard as she can imagine.


    "But His Majesty said¡ª"


    "Ste," Adeline said with a slight smile."You work under me now, not His Majesty. If he has a problem with it, he can talk to me about it."


    Adeline handed the tablet back to Ste. "Now, please call for a chauffeur and pass me your phone, there is a very important heiress I''d like to meet."


    Ste quickly handed the Queen a phone, whereas Evelyn hurriedly took hers out to call for a driver. The entire time, both women looked at each other, their hesitation dispersing into uncertainty. As much as they liked the Queen''s assertive nature, they were caught off guard.


    Everyone said the Queen was a quiet, reserved woman. She idly sat in the drawing-room, sipping tea, or eating cake. She was rarely seen anywhere near the meeting rooms with the King, nor was her presence noticeable. She just¡­ blended into the background.


    Now, the wallpaper was no longer a decoration, but the centerpiece. Evelyn and Ste had prepared themselves for the former, not thetter. They were unsure of what to do.


    "Perfect, I''ll meet you there!" the Queen said, her face brightening, her eyes glimmering like ake on a sunny morning.


    Evelyn and Ste nced at each other, knowing there was only one person in the country who provoked such an energetic smile from the stone-faced woman. It was Lydia ymore, the future heiress to ymore Conglomerate, though¡­ There were rumors that thepany was leaning towards the youngest son.


    "Your Grace," Ste said. "There have been internal talks that Miss ymore is no longer the first consideration to be the Chief Executive of ymore Conglomerate. Perhaps we should turn our attention to Sir¡ª"


    "And where did you hear this internal talk?" The Queen deadpanned.


    "From an inside source," Ste hesitatingly said.


    "From baseless gossip?" Adeline returned, her lips twisting into a frown.


    Ste responded by looking away. "Your Grace, we were trained to have your best interest in mind. Please do not feel offended, for we''re only offering advice to benefit you."


    "Your heart is in the right ce," Adeline softly said, but her voice became more serious. "But your mind wasn''t. I appreciate the advice."


    Ste perked up a bit.


    "But only when I ask for it," Adeline asserted. She couldn''t have her people view her as fickle and easily adapting to them. They advised her on a decision based on a rumor that may or may not be true. Such a thing was worthy of a scolding, but she didn''t have the time for that.


    "The next time you give me advice, I expect concrete facts. Not baseless rumors," Adeline coldly stated.


    "I apologize, Your Grace," Ste quickly said, bowing her head, her tablet t against her stomach. Through this brief and curt encounter, she slowly discovered what kind of woman the Queen truly was.


    Cunning. Confident. Courageous. She knew what she wanted, and she wasn''t afraid to get it.

 Chapter 126 - Shared Her Bed

    In the outskirts of town, far, far from the prying eyes of people was a small, secluded cafe. It was initially a cottage, but the owners expanded it into a restaurant.


    Due to the beautiful forest and the scenic flowers peppering the path there, it had be an attraction to many people; however, the restaurant was too small to cater to that many guests. The restaurant decided it was always a firste first serve basis. They took no reservations, no appointments, and didn''t care for how important a guest was.


    That is, until Lydia ymore walked through the doors, brought off everyone waiting in line, and had the whole restaurant to herself, including the staff that came with her. Everyone upying the seats either worked for Lydia or the ymores, and there was no exception.


    "Addy!" The heiress squealed, shooting out of her chair when she saw a sleek ck car stop directly in front of the cafe.


    It was difficult for Lydia to find a ce where the cameras couldn''t reach them, and no one could disturb them. If they closed off a restaurant in the city, there would be crowds of people waiting outside, but this ce was different. It was outside of town and apletely different environment.


    The only people here had left, and none of them would know why. The path leading here was also blocked off, which meant no one could enter and no one could leave without the royal guard''s permission.


    Adeline had stepped out of the car when she heard a delicate chime of a bell. She turned her head in time to see a small white door swing open, and a woman in chiffon blue stepped out.


    "Liddy!" Adeline softly gasped, even though she knew who she was meeting. "Oof," sheughed when Lydia sped her into a tight embrace.


    "You''ve seen me a few days ago," Adeline teased.


    "But I missed you already!" Lydia whined.


    Lydia grabbed her friend''s hand and began pulling her into the cafe. In the blink of an eye, men in ck surrounded her, guns aze. Just then, Lydia''s people also raised their guns.


    It was a stand-off that neither woman expected.


    "It''s fine," Adeline said, holding her hand up to prevent anything.


    Adeline wondered why these guards were so antsy, especially when it was known to almost every one of their close rtionships.


    "I bet that overprotective husband of yours put them up to this!" Lydia seethed.


    Adeline wryly smiled. "You don''t know that, Liddy. Maybe, it''s safety procedures."


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "Don''t defend him in front of me, Addy. I know that man, he''s a snake. He''s the kind of man to smile as he backstabs you."


    Adeline brushed it off with a smallugh. She began walking with Lydia into the cafe, ignoring the bodyguards who red at each other with disgust and irritation.


    Her eyes zed over the cute, quaint cafe. The roof was quite cute, made of tilted birch wood, with a small chimney and a faux bird''s nest resting beside it.


    "I''m serious," Lydia said. "You have to be careful around him. Any man that tries to prevent his women from having any close friends is not a good one¡­"


    "I know, Liddy," Adeline said. "But he hasn''t prevented me from meeting you today."


    Adeline gestured to herself, "See, I made it here in one piece."


    "I don''t know¡­" Lydia trailed off, pulling her friend close.


    Lydia swung the doors shut when the bodyguards tried to enter after them. The bodyguards had toe to a startling halt before they pushed the doors open.


    "Leave us be," Lydia snapped at them.


    Lydia pulled her friend to a nice spot in the corner of the cafe there was a window for them to overlook into the scenic forest. A gentle breeze caused the curtains to sway in the wind, reminding them of a pleasant vacation far from the grasp of technology.


    "Adeline, there''s something you must know." Lydia pulled out the chair for Adeline to sit down. She was slightly envious of how gracefully Adeline moved, like a swan in a pond.


    Adeline sat down and quietly tucked her legs in one direction, sitting like a picture-perfect Princess. Lydia took her seat and crossed her legs, her position powerful and assertive.


    "What is it?" Adeline mused, her eyesnding on the desserts already awaiting her.


    Quickly, she perked up. There was a three-tier tter of food set before her, starting with small bites and side dishes. The second held a selection of sandwiches and finger food, whilst thest tier held all sorts of tarts and cakes.


    "You shouldn''t tell him I told you this, though," Lydia said.


    She paused for a second, had an afterthought, and then shrugged. "Actually, I hope you tell him I told you this. I want you to tell me a detailed description of his irritated reaction."


    Adeline shook her head in amusement and reached for a lemon bar, her mouth watering with anticipation. She bit into the tart and sweet dessert and nearly cried at how delicious it was. The powdered sugar softened the sourness and the vani essence enhanced the lemon vor.


    "The Mardens were discovered in their estate today."


    Adeline paused. "Discovered?"


    "As in, their dead bodies were discovered."


    The lemon bar fell from Adeline''s fingers. Itnded on herp, where Lydia sharply gasped, and a random woman dashed in.


    "Your Grace!" Evelyn eximed, quickly dropping to her knees to clean up the mess. She wondered why the Queen didn''t ce the customary napkin onto herp before eating.


    "I-it''s fine," Adeline said, brushing off Evelyn. "I''m fine. Please wait near the entrance."


    Evelyn worriedly stood up, her lips pulled into a straight line. She wasn''t able to hear what had shocked the Queen to this extent. But her white pants were now ruined with a yellow stain, and the people would think she urinated on herself.


    She quickly stepped back and decided to consult one of the other people in the Queen''s entourage. Luckily, they hade prepared with multiple wardrobe changes.


    "Whenever you''re ready, Your Grace, we have a new set of clothes for you to change into," Evelyn said. She headed towards the entrance, where she nned to leave and grab a clean outfit.


    "I''m sorry, Addy, I shouldn''t have told you when you were eating," Lydia quickly said.


    Adeline shook her head. "No, you did the right thing, don''t worry." She wiped the lemon bar off of her pants, but it was toote. There was already a bright yellow stain. Regardless, she used a clean napkin to pick up the dirtied dessert from the floor, much to Lydia''s exasperation.


    "You''re a Queen now, Addy. your fingers should be nowhere near the floor!" Lydia grabbed her friend''s hand, took the dirtied napkin from Adeline''s hand, and held it out.


    Without words being said, one of Lydia''s people stepped forward, took the dirtied napkin, and disappeared.


    "Everyone seems to baby me," Adeline softlyughed, but it sounded strain. She wiped her fingers and pressed her lips together. "First it''s Elias, and now it''s you."


    "We''re not babying you, Addy," Lydia said. "We''re worried for you because we simply love you too much to let harme your way."


    Instantly, Adeline saw her wrongdoings. She didn''t want Lydia to misunderstand her. She was appreciative of everyone''s effort towards her. Many have been kind, and it came from good intentions. Now, the tables had turned, and her heart was in the right ce, but her mind wasn''t.


    "I''m sorry," Adeline softly sighed. "I was just distraught by news of the Mardens, I-I wanted to change the subject."


    "Don''t even apologize," Lydia snorted. "I thought we were past the apologizing stage a long time ago. We tease each other too much to even say sorry."


    Adelineughed. She supposed Lydia was right.


    "Anyways, the Marden''s death was a suicide, so you shouldn''t even have to worry about it," Lydia said.


    "S-suicide¡­?" Adeline whispered, leaning forward a bit. "But that''s impossible! The Viscount is too proud of a man to kill himself, and my aunt¡ª"


    "Now that you mention it, the reporting was a bit odd. The autopsy revealed heavy internal and external trauma¡­" Lydia trailed off.


    "The report?" Adeline echoed, wanting to know more of it.


    Lydia nodded. "I wish I could show it to you, but the initial report was nowhere to be found! When I sent my private team to check, the researchers that did the autopsy suddenly retired to a different country, and the police team in charge of the investigation was changed!"


    Lydia scowled. "I wonder who could''ve meddled the original report. Now, the new police team views it as a suicide, and the case is closed and buried."


    Adeline''s blood went cold. Her hands trembled and she tucked them together to prevent Lydia from realizing. Only one person could be capable of such a thing¡ªthe most powerful man in this entire country.


    Elias.


    Elias must''ve had something to do with their death. Adeline was certain of this.


    Her heart skipped a beat. If he was involved, what would Adeline do? Would she take his side, or take their side?


    "I assume you know who did it," Lydia said. "You should be careful of him."


    Adeline swallowed. The more time she spent with Elias, the more she thought she knew him. Now, she wasn''t so sure.


    What kind of man was her husband? He teased her, he petted her, heughed with her, and above all, his touch had always been kind. But beneath his exterior, who was he?


    Adeline''s heart dropped to her stomach. She finally realized a startling fact. Despite being married to him, despite knowing him in her childhood, despite sleeping under the same roof as him, she did not know the man she shared her bed with.

 Chapter 127 - Foreign Embassy

    After spending the remaining of her afternoon with Lydia, talking about idle things like errands they wanted to run, their mood, the things in their life, and so on, their meeting came to an end.


    Lydia was reluctant to let Adeline go, treating it like a permanent parting. With a man as controlling yet cunning as the King, poor Adeline would''ve been convinced to stay in the castle for as long as time allowed her to.


    Lydia wished her friend wasn''t so easily tricked by the King, but he was quite handsome and had a way of words.


    "Let''s meet again in a week," Lydia said. She stood by Adeline''s car door, firmly holding onto it, despite the disapproval of the royal guards and entourage.


    "I always have so much to tell you," she added on.


    Adeline blinked. "But don''t you have meetings to attend? The annual shareholder meeting is approaching in two weeks. Are you sure you have time to meet me?"


    "If I don''t even have time for my best friend and myself, what''s the point of being so rich? I have all the money in the world, but no freedom and joy," Lydia retorted with the roll of her eyes.


    Lydia crossed her arms and added on, "Money can''t even buy my happiness, no matter how much jewelry I have, the expensive food I eat, and the clothes I own."


    Adelineughed. "Money can''t buy happiness, but it''s better to cry in a car than a bike."


    Lydia chuckled. "The bike has a nice breeze though."


    Adeline quirked a brow. "So does the car window."


    "Oh just get into the car and leave!" Lydia huffed, closing the car door. Not a secondter, she knocked on the windows, waiting for Adeline to roll it down.


    "Let''s meet here again," Lydia said. "It''s very secluded and we weren''t disturbed once, except by your irritating employees¡­"


    Adeline wryly smiled. She could practically feel Evelyn and Ste ring at Lydia behind her back.


    "Oh, by the way!" Lydia perked up, reaching into her pockets. She pulled out a small vial of clear liquid and handed it to Adeline.


    Adeline took it, tilting her head in curiosity. "What''s this?"


    "There has been a growing poption of vampires experiencing insomnia since they don''t need that much sleep, but now it has begun affecting their health," Lydia exined.


    She pointed at the vial of clear liquid. "So ymore Conglomerate began dabbling in the pharmaceutical sector. We finally worked out medicine that can make vampires sleep deeply."


    "But why are you giving this to me¡­?" Adeline asked, tilting her head in confusion.


    "Because we don''t know its effectiveness against Pure-Bloods, and it''s difficult to find test subjects. Since you''re married to one, maybe you can ask the King to test out this drug before ymore Conglomerate tells him what we''ve been creating."


    "Oh," Adeline blinked in surprise, cing the vial into her pant pocket. "I''ll ask Elias if he''s interested."


    Adeline knew Elias would never agree if Lydia reached out herself. Adeline quite enjoyed the idea of this medicine, since Elias never properly slept whenever he was around her. He was always thest to sleep and first to wake up.


    "Well, let me know how it goes the next time we meet!" Lydia eximed.


    Adeline nodded. "Alright, I will."


    - - - - -


    Adeline stared out the window as the car drove through the capital. Multiple cars were following hers, in the same model and brand, so that even if an assassination was to happen, they wouldn''t know which car she was in. The people must''ve known it was the royal cars, for they paused and waved.


    "Your Grace, it would be dangerous to roll down the window," Ste said when she noticed the Queen''s fingertips reaching for the button.


    "Well, a little bit of public greeting never harmed anyone," Evelyn countered. She saw this as a quick and easy strategy to boost the Queen''s reputation. It would be more difficult to rece the Queen if the people loved her so dearly.


    Adeline ignored their words. She rolled down the window, stuck a hand out to wave. Eventually, she leaned out the window a bit, shing a smile. She rarely visited the city that often, and everything was a sight to see.


    From the tables set outside the restaurants, the smell of Wraith''s special coffee, and the bustling of street life were all very entertaining. People were jogging, bicycling, and in the parks, people were having pics.


    "Long live Her Grace!" The people would say with enthusiasm, but it pricked at Adeline''s heart.


    She would never live long. Her life space was that of a human. It would be a miracle if she lived over the age of one hundred. At the thought of this, her smile slipped a bit, before she grinned and tried to not show her dismay for such words. They were wishing her well, and she was thinking of the worst.


    Soon, the car ride came to an end. Adeline was escorted out of the car and into the castle. The servants were already waiting for her. A butler came to take her coat, and a maid grabbed her gloves.


    "Did you enjoy your time away, Your Grace?" A sharp, cold voice asked.


    Adeline spun around, surprised to see Weston. He was walking down the main staircase, a stack of papers tucked into his elbow. Dressed in a fine suit, with the first few buttons undone, and hair slightly messy, she concluded he must''ve been in a meeting. He wore a haggard look on his face as if the work was difficult.


    "You were supposed to be touring the gardens and picking which flower you''d like to be nted before Spring approached, Your Grace," Weston added on.


    "There are more pressing matters than picking flowers. Besides, I can just decide on the spot," Adeline said.


    Weston deeply frowned at her words. He walked directly to her and shook his head. "Your Grace, the gardens can be seen from within the castle fences by tourists and citizens. Thus, anything nted is highly significant and can affect the reputation of the Royal Family."


    Adeline raised a brow.


    "And since you don''t see its importance, tell me on the spot what should be nted then, Your Grace."


    Adeline felt like they had taken one step forward and two steps back in their rtionship. She thought she had earned his respect, but nearly forgotten that respect must be maintained.


    "Because the coronation recently happened, we should nt irises and orchids for Spring," Adeline said without hesitation.


    "And why''s that?" Weston returned.


    "Irises have been known to celebrate wisdom, emphasize faithfulness, and underscore valor, whereas orchids symbolize beauty, charm, and strength. They''re also very beautiful and perfect for picture opportunities."


    Weston was speechless. He didn''t fathom she was able to think this far in advance and right on the spot. Yet again, he was proven wrong by her. Yet again, he had to underestimate someone so intelligent. Each time he did it, he had hoped to learn his lesson but never did. It was the ws of a human, but now it applies to him.


    "It''s a great choice, Your Grace," Weston admitted in a determined voice. He was a stubborn man, but knew when he was in the wrong. "Forgive me, Your Grace, my day has been rough."


    "You and Elias are exactly the same in the way you apologize," Adeline muttered.


    "A King never apologizes, Your Grace," Weston sternly said, his voiceced with surprise. He didn''t think the arrogant King would bat an eye at mistakes, for the King never made them.


    "Where is the King?" Adeline asked.


    "In a meeting."


    "With?"


    "An important foreign embassy."


    Adeline''s brows drew together. Realizing they were still in a public area, with the eyes of her people and the workers, she gestured for Weston to walk with her.


    "Why don''t we tour the gardens now?" she said.


    Weston frowned. "I have more important things to do than entertain myself with flowers."


    "Funny that you say that, but I was assigned the very same thing," Adeline snipped.


    Weston pressed his lips together. She had a point. "Let''s take a walk in the gardens, then."


    Adeline''s lips twisted into a delighted smile. She was the first to take a step forward. Weston was a step behind her, and her people were ten steps behind, out of courtesy and privacy.


    "The weather was spectacr today," Adeline started.


    They sauntered down the hallways, where the windows were tall, and the ceilings were high. Beautiful paintings of greek gods and goddesses adorned the ceilings, chandeliers spinning their dazzling light upon them.


    Weston was confused by her small-talk, but then realized what she was trying to do. People were still following them, and they needed to maintain a courteous rtionship. The proper time to discuss would be in the gardens, where she''d tell them to wait by the entrance, and the two would go deep into the flower bushes.


    "Yes, the sun is out, and the wind is just right, Your Grace " Weston grumbled. He hated small-talk. Beating around the bush was too annoying.


    Adeline hummed in response. They reached the gardens soon enough, and she instructed them to wait outside. The flower bushes were tall, but not enough to mask them. A few stopped at her ankles, and others went as high as her knees and lower stomach.


    "Roses," Adeline mused, pointing at a set of yellow ones, as brilliant as the sunlight, and fine as gold.


    "Golden Roses, Your Grace," Weston corrected her. "nted recently by Matriarch Dorothy."


    Adeline felt the underlying message from miles away. Dorothy was still in support of Lydia ymore, probably because having the heiress of such a powerful and wealthy conglomerate would be extremely beneficial to the kingdom.


    "Relocate this away from the cameras," Adeline instructed Weston. "And have my flowers nted."

 Chapter 128 - Hidden In Plain Sight

    Weston raised a brow. "We can just uproot them, Your Grace."


    Adeline shook her head. "No, that''s exactly what she wants me to do. She wants me to destroy the flowers that symbolize my good friend."


    Weston smiled meaningfully at her words. She had thought in advance of what would happen. Dorothy could''ve used the uprooting excuse as a way of separating Lydia ymore from Adeline, but that strategy will likely never work out. It would be impossible to separate childhood friends, especially with Lydia''s attachment to the mellow Adeline.


    Weston sometimes wondered why Lydia clung onto Adeline. But he nced at her and had a feeling of why. There was something calming about Adeline''s aloof and quiet status, as if she valued nothing in this world, not even herself. It was part of human nature to want something that didn''t want you.


    The more Adeline didn''t cling onto Lydia, the more Lydia clung onto Adeline. It was an interesting rtionship that made Weston wonder if it was intentional.


    "I will inform the gardener of the n," Weston stated. "The iris and orchid should be ready by Spring."


    Adeline slowly nodded her head. He turned to leave, but she spoke up, "Wait."


    Weston paused, letting out a small curse under his breath. He had hoped the Golden Rose was enough of a distraction for him to sneak away. The King''s meeting with Kastrem was a heavily clouded secret¡ªone that the Queen must never find out.


    "Yes?" Weston said, tilting his head towards her.


    "Who is Elias meeting?"


    Damn it.


    "Must the King tell you of his every movement? A man should have his secrets, Your Grace."


    "He knows where I am at all times. He knows when I eat, when I sleep, when I breath, and when I use the bathroom. Is it so wrong to know who my husband is meeting?" Adeline countered.


    Weston slowly nodded his head. He couldn''t even me her for having such thoughts. It was an unbnced rtionship that the Queen wanted to level out, but she had to understand something¡ªshe was only Queen for a few days, and Elias had been King for decades.


    "It is a question you must ask the King yourself. I am not his secretary nor yours. I am a friend lending him a helping hand, Your Grace," Weston vaguely said.


    "What a convenient title to use. You can easily cleanse your hand of the sins he asks you tomit, for you''re not his employee, but a friend."


    Weston admitted that did sting. But painful words suited his taste perfectly. She knew the right words to say to draw blood, and the right things to do to heal a wound. What a double-edged sword the King had in his collection¡­


    "It is just as you say, Your Grace." Weston bowed his head and walked off, feeling the disgruntled stare of the Queen.


    Adeline scowled at his broad back, hugged snuggly by his suit. The sun shined for him as well, following after him, casting a looming shadow upon the gardens. The shadow overtook the Golden Roses, briefly, before letting the beautiful flowers shine in all of its glory.


    "So many secrets, so little answers¡­" Adeline muttered to herself, shaking her head with a slight sigh. She bent down and picked up a Golden Rose, her brows raised in surprise. There were no thorns. It had been cut.


    Adeline swallowed. Dorothy nned on doing the same, didn''t she? Cutting off Lyida''s thorns meant limiting her fiery tongue, and turning the confident heiress into nothing but a decorative piece.


    Adeline held the rose close to her, her fingers closing tightly around it. She would never let Dorothy have her way with Lydia. Lydia had spent all her life training to be the next CEO of ymore Conglomerate. Her dream shouldn''t be crushed by a meddling senior citizen.


    - - - - -


    Adeline entered the castle again. When she asked Ste of the King''s current status, the secretary said he was still in the important meeting. What was taking so long? An important guest from a foreign ce. She wondered who it could be.


    Holding back a small sigh, she decided it might be time to resume her schedule. She had tried to skip out of touring the gardens, but didn''t realize the importance of it afterwards. Maybe her schedule wasn''t meant to restrict her, but more of opening her eyes to the things that happen in the castle.


    "What is on my n for today?" Adeline asked Ste.


    Ste was brimming with arge smile, happy that the Queen was going back on track. "It is to tour the castle, Your Grace, and learn of every room there is."


    Adeline slowly nodded. "Let''s start from the basement to the highest floor."


    Ste stiffened. Even Evelyn paused. Evelyn had been talking with photographers that captured pictures of the Queen waving her hand to the people. It would''ve been a great picture to publish online and onto papers.


    "Your Grace," Ste hesitatingly said. "The basement is nothing but storage rooms. We don''t have to concern ourselves with such a dusty spot. Let''s start from the first floor."


    Now, Adeline was even more intrigued of what could be down there. She held out a hand and smiled. "Do you have a map of the pce?"


    "May I ask why, Your Grace?"


    Adeline raised a brow. They were questioning her words.


    Almost as if realizing her mistakes, Ste quickly straightened up. "I apologize, Your Grace. Here is the map."


    Ste quickly typed something into her tablet, and then passed it to the Queen. Adeline took it and began to look at the monitor. She zoomed in on one the different floors.


    There were listed rooms, but nothing about what it was used for. She wasn''t surprised. It would be dangerous for the map to get into the wrong hands, but then again, who would be stupid enough to sneak into the castle with its imprable security?


    At the thought of this, Adeline frowned a bit. Asher would. He was foolish enough to scale the walls of the most dangerous ces, and hop the fence of the royal castle.


    Where was he?


    He wasn''t still mad at her, right? Thest time she saw him was at the Ball. Since then, she hadn''t seen him, and he hadn''t visited her.


    "Is something amiss, Your Grace?" Ste asked.


    Adeline let out a small sigh and shook her head. "No."


    Adeline passed the ck tablet back to Ste. "Let''s begin the tour."


    Ste perked up a bit. "Right away, Your Grace. If you''de with us, this is the way up to the first floor."


    "I know my way." Adeline walked past Ste, and quickly, her entourage turned around. When she nced at the tablet, she had seen where all of the staircases were located¡ªeven the ones that were not mentioned on the map.


    Adeline had a decent memory. She remembered seeing physical staircases, but they weren''t listed on the map, and people might''ve not even noticed that. Hidden in in sight must''ve been Elias''s strategy. Whatever staircases weren''t mentioned on the map were the ones she should be walking down.


    Adeline had a good feeling that whatever Elias was hiding in the basement was going to be revealed to her today.

 Chapter 129 - Youre Trespassing

    "Your Grace, where are we going?" Ste asked when she saw the Queen walk past the grand staircase leading to the first floor.


    Ste thought the Queen had adhered her advice and would stick to the main schedule. The quaint woman ignored her question and continued walking until they stopped by another door that surprised Ste.


    She knew the castle like the back of her hand, for she had worked here for a while now, and worked her way up from a janitor to a secretary. How did the Queen know of this staircase? It wasn''t painted on the map!


    "Please wait upstairs," Adeline said, turning to her people.


    Adeline didn''t want Elias''s secrets to be revealed to anyone but her. She twisted the ruby ring on her finger, wondering what his reaction would be to her discovery.


    "But we must apany you wherever you go, Your Grace, to ensure your safety," Ste slowly said, her voice filled with confusion and exasperation.


    "It''s dusty down there, just as you said. I don''t want my precious employees to breath it in and get sick," Adeline mused, the corners of her mouth lifting into a soft smile.


    Ste''s face went nk. She didn''t expect her own words to be turned against her like this! It wasn''t like she could take back what was said, now that it was being wielded by the Queen. Hesitant and unwilling to obey, she opened her mouth to speak again.


    "I won''t repeat myself," Adeline coldly said. "Wait upstairs for me. If I need anyone, I will call for them."


    "The doors to downstairs are locked," Evelyn finally said. "And none of us have the keys, Your Grace."


    Locked and staff has no ess? Now, Adeline really wanted to go downstairs. What could be down there that was this secluded and hidden? What was His Majesty''s devious secrets?


    Adeline pressed her lips together. "I see."


    The staff were relieved. But she surprised them by opening the staircase door regardless and walking down the stairs.


    "Your Grace!" They called back, but it was toote.


    Adeline was descending the staircase, the air turning cold with each step. She was dressed in her long-sleeve blouse, but still shivered. It was as if they kept the temperature in the basement cold on purpose. Was it really a storage room?


    Adeline reached the bottom of the stairs, where, sure enough, there was a door. And only a door. Nothing more, nothing less. The door was cold to the touch, most likely made of heavy, imprable metal. She pressed her ears to it, wondering if she''ll hear anything. Thus, she knocked, a heavy echo following after her.


    Nothing.


    Not even a stir or the pitter patter of a mouse running. She wondered what was beyond this door. There wasn''t even a window for her to look through.


    "Such a disobedient thing you are."


    Adeline gasped as she whipped around. Her heart raced in her chest, caught off guard by the malicious and deadly voice. She was surprised to see Elias, leaning against the railing. He had crossed one leg over the other, and observed her with his arms crossed. He was so devastatingly beautiful that a painter would cry at the sight of him.


    She gulped when his ruby-red eyes met hers. Frigid and icy, his gaze was colder than Antarctica. His lips were pulled into a grim line, a vein popping on his forehead. His sharp jaws were clenched, a fine line that could cut through stone.


    "What is beyond these doors?" Adeline asked.


    "You''re trespassing, Adeline."


    Not the full name¡­ Adeline felt like a child caught doing something wrong. She pressed herself against the door, even though Elias wasn''t approaching her. His presence consumed the entire staircase, sucking the air from her lungs. It felt difficult to breathe.


    They were three feet apart, but it felt like he was directly in front of her. The air practically crackled at the electricity of his intense re.


    "You wanted me to tour the castle, so I''m touring it from the ground up."


    "Did the staff not tell you to start from the first floor?" he said in a deep voice, infuriated at her disobedience.


    "The more you try to keep secrets from me, the more I want to know," she defiantly said.


    Elias let out a harshugh. It caused her to flinch, the sound ringing in her ears. Hisughter was as cruel as the crack of a whip. She didn''t like that. Her heart raced a little bit faster, her palms growing mmy.


    "You want so much, but give so little," he seethed.


    "I don''t keep secrets from you," she shot back. "I never have."


    "Good."


    "Elias."


    Elias straightened. He cast her a hardened re. "I''m still pissed. Don''t test my limits. Now get upstairs. I''ll punish youter."


    Adeline glowered back at him. "I''m not leaving until you tell me what''s beyond these doors."


    In the blink of an eye he was in front of her. She jumped, as a hand mmed an inch besides her head. Adeline swore her heart stopped right then and there. She suddenly wanted to run, run far, far away from here. She could hear his haggard breathing, rough and wild, as he attempted to keep his temper in control.


    "Darling," he softly uttered, his other hand grasping her fingers. He squeezed it,cing their fingers together whilst resting his head upon her shoulder.


    "Let''s tour the castle together. I''ll take you to my favorite spot. There is a ce in the pce where you witness the sunset in all of its glory."


    Adeline was nearly convinced by his words. She liked sunsets¡ªthe way the majestic blue sky melted into a blur of orange, pink, andvender. It was a sight she was always mesmerized by, as golden hour hit and warm sunlight flooded her skin.


    As beautiful as everything was, she pulled her hand back. "I want to see what''s beyond these doors, not sunsets."


    Elias gritted his teeth. He grabbed for her hand again and she moved it away. She was testing his patience far too much today.


    He raised his head to catch a glimpse of her face, knowing her gentle, earnest eyes were enough to soften his cruel, stony heart. There was a reason he couldn''t look her in the eye, as powerful as he was.


    She was his one and only weakness. That son of a bitch from Kastrem was right. And Elias despised this more than anything in the world. He never had a weakness, never had a visible w.


    Elias Luxton was the embodiment of perfection. Flip to the word "perfect" in the dictionary, and there would be a picture of him.


    Adeline let out a small sigh. "I never hide anything from you. When you want to know something, I always tell you. I told you were my Uncle''s contract was, told you all of my deepest darkest secrets, and everything you wish to find out."


    "I''ll show you what''s beyond these doors tomorrow, darling."


    "I don''t believe you," Adeline shot back, knowing he could easily remove everything from beyond the door and erase everything there was to change.


    "I could always wipe your memories here, and warp your perspective, darling."


    "Then do it," Adeline softly said. "And wipe my memory of you whilst you''re at it."


    Elias gritted his teeth. "Adeline, don''t be unreasonable. I am trying to protect you¡ª"


    "You always get your way, don''t you?" Adeline muttered, her voice firm and resolute, even amidst the dent he created in the metal door, and his infuriated re.


    "You forced your way into my conversation with the Mardens, forced yourself into every conversation between me and Lydia, forcefully erased my childhood memories, and well, must I go on?"


    Adeline shoved him off off her, despite the thunder cloud rolling over his face. The temperature dropped even lower around them, his breathing heavy and rough.


    "Don''t you dare turn me against you like this¡ª"


    "Are you the cause of the Mardens suicide?" Adeline returned.


    "Adeline¡ª"


    "Answer the question!" she demanded, as she stood upon the staircase, looking down at him. It was the first time she was taller than him, and he had never looked so small in her eyes.


    Elias''s gaze searched her face. He thought she was descending into madness, but the more he looked at her, the more sane she felt, and insane he appeared. He let out a small sigh, unable to understand why he was so infuriated.


    Perhaps it was because she was so close to discovering one of his devious sins¡ªtorturing a man she deeply cherished, and killing her family. Remnants of the Marden''s blood were still on the wall, and so was a few pieces of their discarded clothes. Maybe even a fingernail or two¡­


    "I am the cause of their death," Elias coldly said.

 Chapter 130 - Sleep With Me

    Adeline''s face was drained of blood. She felt her fingers tremble, as she took a shaky step backwards. cing her hand over her mouth, she tried to register the extremities of his words.


    "For your sake," Elias rified, in a lowered voice. He approached the staircase and walked upwards, stopping directly a step below her. He grasped her lone hand, and sped their fingers together, bringing her closer.


    Adeline shook her head and tried to let go, but he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him. He enveloped her in a hug, his lips pressed upon the side of her head.


    "Did you know your uncle had your mother at his mercy years ago?"


    Adeline stiffened. It was such controversial wording that her heart froze. He wasn''t going to talk about her bloodline, right? He had done a paternity test for her, which stated her Uncle was not her father. Now that Adeline thought about it, she had always been curious about how Elias obtained her uncle''s DNA.


    Now, she knew.


    "Darling, he was aware of your suspicious birthdate and the fact that your father lied about the day of your exact birth in hopes of convincing me that you were the Golden Rose."


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. She didn''t think her Uncle would know of this, but then again, her Aunt Eleanor was there the day Adeline was born. This would make a lot of sense.


    "Your mother had begged for his secret, for he held the one secret that could ruin you for good. She was at his mercy and took control of the Marden estate with that very rumor."


    Adeline was absolutely floored by his words. She looked at Elias, her lips parted. His face was fierce and serious, no inkling of mischievous teasing.


    "See?" Elias softly said. He stroked the side of her face, his mouth tilting into a smile. "Everything I do is for your sake. Your Uncle had to be eliminated for that secret to go to the grave. There was other information he had against your parents, like the fact that your father tried to kill you when he was drunk."


    Adeline swallowed.


    Elias released her hand to embrace her tighter, his fingers folded around her lower back, tugging her towards him. She waspletely enveloped in his arms now, her face resting upon his chest.


    "Trust me, darling. I will keep you from harm''s way."


    - - - - -


    "Your Majesty!" Ste and the entourage quickly greeted, bowing at the sight of him.


    They weren''t astonished by his presence, for they had witnessed the King storm down the stairs. People thought the King would be arguing with the Queen downstairs, but the smile on his handsome face implied otherwise.


    "Your Grace!" They added on, the second they spotted the Queen. Her face was a bit pale, and she looked sick.


    "Prepare tea for the Queen," His Majesty instructed, his hand lingering on his wife''s lower back. He stuck close to her, hovering like a protective husband.


    Evelyn, despite being married, couldn''t take her eyes away from the King. He possessed a face that made many people, men and women alike, take a double look. It was difficult to not fall in love with him, especially with his wicked gaze and arrogant smirk.


    "As you wish, Your Majesty," Ste quickly said. She bowed her head and stepped back when the King walked past them, with the Queen in his arms.


    Ste and Evelyn exchanged curious nces. What happened downstairs? Was the Queen scolded for disobeying orders? They had seen the Queen''s face. She was evidently upset by something, her emerald eyes turning into a dark shade of moss green. Something must''ve happened. And neither one of them wanted to find out what.


    "Brew ginger and mint tea for the Queen," Evelyn instructed Ste. "It will soothe her nerves."


    Ste slowly nodded. She walked off to grab the tea, whilst Evelyn continued to follow after the King and Queen. They were at least twenty steps apart, visible in the distance, but too far to hear their conversation.


    Evelyn watched with a keen eye as the King whispered something to the Queen before kissing the top of her head. He was very attentive of her needs, seemingly carrying the weight of her body with his sturdy arms.


    Evelyn wondered what the King told the Queen for her to seem this glum. She pressed her lips together and continued observing them.


    She was stunned when he turned his face towards the window. His eyes that always resembled a pouncing predator were as soft as amb. He only wore a gentle expression for his wife, who seemed to ignore his attempts.


    "His Majesty looks at her with so much love and adoration," Evelyn muttered to herself, wondering if the rumors were true.


    They said the heartless King had fallen deeply in love with his wife. It was one of the reasons why he married her, and said such devoted vows. They said the proud King could not keep his hands off of the quiet Queen. His smile for her was more than friendly. It was filled with a devotion that transcended the honeymoon stage of marriage.


    - - - - -


    "It has been a tiring day for you, darling," Elias said. He guided her into their bedroom and shut the door behind him. "Take a nap. I will wake you when it is time for our dinner together."


    Adeline was not used to Elias''s surprisingly tender voice. He had always spoken to her with patience, but today, he seemed to be apletely different person. He had always been caring, but now, he was just tedious. She felt like he wanted her to sleep so that he could get rid of whatever was in the basement.


    "Sleep with me," Adeline said, holding onto his hand with two of her own. She grasped it tightly, showing she meant business and would not let him go.


    Elias harshlyughed. "I''ve always been waiting for you to say these words."


    Adeline couldn''t evenugh at his joke. She simply approached him and hugged him tightly, pressing her face into his chest. She won''t sleep. She would just hold onto him for the entire night until morning came, and he''d fulfill the promise to show her the cer.


    "I''m not tired," Adeline said. "I-I want¡ª"


    "I''ve been rough on you for the past few days. Your body won''t be able to go on if I continue to ravish you like this."


    Adeline scowled. So he could get it whenever wanted to, and she couldn''t?


    "Now, now, don''t pout," Elias snickered. He tenderly touched her cheek whilst he kissed the crown of her head, his lips lingering. She always smelled sweet to him, like a meal he couldn''t wait to dive into.


    "I will dly let you have your way any time of the day, but not today."


    "But¡ª"


    "I''m already thinking of punishing you. If I take you now, I will break you," he harshly said, thest part sending her heart skipping.


    "So behave and sleep," Elias said. "We will do it tomorrow, as long as you''d like."


    Adeline''s brows wrung together. "I-I just meant I''d like to sleep in the bed with you¡­ not the other kind of sleep."


    Elias chuckled. "I''m sure you meant that, darling."


    Elias ced his hand upon her hips and took her to the bed. He remained standing whilst unbuttoning her shirt.


    "I thought you said you''d break me," Adeline mumbled, watching as he threw her shirt aside.


    Elias snorted. "I am simply helping you change into morefortable clothes." He approached the closet, grabbed a sleeping gown, and went back to her, all within the second.


    "I''m envious of how quickly you can transport," Adeline said.


    "It''s not transporting, it''s speed walking, but literally." Elias reached for her pant buttons. She pushed his hand away, stood up, and discarded her pants herself. He smiled in amusement.


    Elias''s gaze remained on her face the entire time she dressed herself. His eyes didn''t need to wander when he had already seen her in every single position possible.


    Adeline walked towards the couch, cing her clothes onto it in a neatly folded pile. In the meantime, she slipped the vial out of her pockets.


    "Will you truly not turn me into a Vampiress?" Adeline mumbled with her back turned to him.


    Without warning, he hugged her from behind, his face resting upon her shoulders. "Never."


    Adeline''s heart raced. She thought he had seen her take the item out of her pockets, but it seemed not. "What if I don''t survive the childbirth?"


    "That won''t happen," Elias coldly said.


    "But¡ª"


    "It won''t." There was an edge to his voice, as if he was certain of it.


    Adeline pressed her lips together. His arms tightened around her, digging into her stomach.


    "Now, let''s sleep shall we?" Elias said, rising to his full height. He went to change his clothes, and when he returned, she was already sitting in the bed, waiting for him.


    Elias''s eyes lingered on her stomach, hidden by the nket. If that damned child of his dares to hurt their mother, he decided he wouldn''t need an heir.


    "Elias?" Adeline mumbled, confused as to why he was just standing at the edge of the bed, with a murderous look on his face.


    "Nothing, darling. Let''s sleep, just as you wish."

 Chapter 131 - Who Do You Think I Am?

    Just as Elias climbed into the bed, Adeline spoke up. "Will you really show me what''s downstairs?"


    Elias settledfortably into the nkets. Heid down and opened his arms out for her. Adeline remained sitting, her lips pulled into a slight frown. He smirked at her disgruntled expression. The bed dipped when he leaned sideways and grabbed her waist.


    Adeline remained seated in the bed, even when she felt the pressure tug of his arm.


    "I will," Elias promised.


    "And you won''t try to clean the basement, get rid of whatever is down there, and move things without my permission?"


    "Any more loopholes you can think of, darling?" Elias returned, rolling his eyes. "Do you really have that little trust in me?"


    "Yes."


    "Smart girl." Elias''s smirk widened when she pushed his arm off of her waist. He liked this side of her the most. She must''ve thought she was so strong and arrogant, but she was just adorable and feisty.


    "Promise me," Adeline said.


    "You should really have more faith in me," Elias said. At this, she instantly got off the bed.


    Elias raised a sharp brow. He watched as she walked around the bed, seemingly headed for the door. He quickly got up, ready to grab her, but she surprised him by locking the doors. He gawked when she walked to the curtains, grabbed the maic ropes that tied the curtains together, then headed for the doors again. She sped the metal rope around the door handles, and stood by it.


    "You better not do anything to leave this room before sunrise."


    "Oh god, you''re so dramatic," Elias said. He stood up and pulled the maic sp off. "We''re only taking a nap. Don''t tell me you n to skip dinner and sleep until morning?"


    "I am."


    Elias sighed. He turned to her and grabbed her shoulders. "You need to eat dinner now then. Notter."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Adeline," he warned.


    She shook her head. Elias''s fingers dug into her skin, his face twisted into a scowl. "You had nothing but cakes and small sandwiches the entire day. You need to eat dinner. Or else, I am going to do everything you don''t want me to."


    "You were going to do them anyways."


    "I¡ª"


    "I told you to promise me, but you didn''t and tried to change the subject. Don''t take me for a fool, I know what kind of man you are!" Adeline argued whilst shaking her shoulders and getting him off of her.


    Elias let out a loud sigh. He ran a hand through his hair. "The basement won''t entertain you! It''s basically an underground holding cell for criminals caught in the castle."


    "W-what?" Adeline said. She was shocked that something like this even existed! "What happens to the criminals?"


    "The ones that we deem are useless to hold downstairs will be sent to the nearest police."


    "And the ones that are dangerous?" Adeline whispered.


    "That depends."


    Adeline pressed her lips together. She had a feeling there was more that he was leading on. She let out a small sigh, wondering if she had worried for nothing.


    "I don''t want you downstairs because you shouldn''t concern yourself with the lowlifes. I''ll deal with the dirty work. You can continue focusing your time and attention on the citizens," Elias exined in a softer voice.


    He didn''t mean to raise his voice at her. She was testing his patience, and there was only so much he could do to control himself. It was strange. Whenever he was infuriated, he would keep his anger in check.


    The angrier he was, the more menacing his smile was. He hid his displeasure through grins andughter. But when it came to Adeline, he could only raise his voice. It was like she knew what made him tick like a time bomb. Only she had the ability to affect him this much. It was a startling and terrifying realization.


    "Does anyone else know of the cer''s existence?" Adeline asked.


    "Yes, the twins, and a handful of selected staffs."


    "And who has the keys?"


    "I do," Elias said.


    "Only you?"


    "Yes, of course," Elias mused.


    Elias could practically see the lightbulb hovering over her head. The gears inside of her brain were churning, and she had probably formted an idea. Poor Adeline. She would never expect her husband to be ten footsteps ahead of her already.


    "I want to see it," Adeline said.


    "Why?"


    "I''ll hold onto it, in case you try to go downstairs with the key."


    "Do you really have that little faith in me?"


    Adeline threw him a pointed look.


    Elias loudly sighed. He walked towards his discarded clothes near the closet and reached into his suit pocket. Shortly afterwards, he returned to Adeline with a silver key.


    "Such a smart girl you are," he dryly remarked.


    Adeline took the key from him, holding onto it tightly.


    "Don''t even think about sneaking downstairs when I''m asleep," Elias said. "I never sleep."


    Adeline rolled her eyes. "Who do you think I am?"


    Elias threw her the same, pointed look. "Someone who loves to get herself into trouble."


    Adeline scoffed. Smart boy. "I''m hungry now," she said.


    Elias snorted at her words. "I knew you''d say that. Now that you''re done wasting your energy into this argument, let''s get you fed."


    - - - - -


    Adeline wasn''t sure how she would get Elias to drink the vial without him being too suspicious of her. Ste had entered with the tea, but then was instructed to inform the chef to begin cooking dinner.


    Adeline and Elias ate on the balcony, watching the sun set beautifully into the night sky. The entire time, she couldn''t focus on her favorite scenery. She was too busy watching him, waiting for the right moment to pour the drink into his cup. But he drank nothing tonight.


    "You don''t want wine?" Adeline asked. "You always drink it with your meals."


    "It''s not wine."


    Adeline''s brows wrung together. Then, what was in the cups he always drank from?


    Sensing her confusion, Elias''s lips stretched into a smile. He settled his spoon onto the table. "Why do you ask? Would you like a sip?"


    Adeline perked up at the opportunity. She nodded her head and rose out of the chair. "Yes, I''ll grab it for you."


    Elias narrowed his eyes at her suspicious movements. "The wine is stored in a special ce, with the perfect humidity and temperature. You wouldn''t know where to find it."


    "Oh." Adeline''s shoulders sagged in disappointment. She took a seat and softly sighed, pushing the food on her te around. She hadn''t touched the lobster bisque soup at all.


    Seeing her slight pout, Elias chuckled. "I will grab it for you, how does that sound?"


    Adeline instantly nodded. "I''ve never tried wine before¡­"


    "You''ll like it," Elias wryly said. "Especially with how fast you drank that night you supposedly snuck out of the Marden Estate."


    At the mention of the Mardens, Adeline shifted ufortably in her seat. She still didn''t know what to think of Elias''s actions. She couldn''t get the image of the Marden''s battered body out of her mind. Lydia said their bodies were found in suspicious states¡­


    "Seeing as you''re a light-weight, I''ll grab white wine for you."


    Elias rose out of his chair and eyed her movements. "Don''t you dare go downstairs when I''m gone."


    Adeline wryly smiled. "I trust you. So, I''ll stay put."


    Elias let out a scoff. Sure she did. "I''m serious, darling. I won''t take this betrayal well."


    Adeline nodded her head. "But only if you don''t go out to instruct the twins to move the stuff downstairs."


    "I won''t."


    "Then I won''t go downstairs."


    Elias narrowed his eyes. He headed for the doors, and shut it quietly behind him. She wouldn''t dare leave, when he could instantly go downstairs ande up in the blink of an eye.


    With that thought in mind, he went to fetch the wine.

 Chapter 132 - Finish It All

    Adeline shakily took out the hidden vial from underneath the cloth napkin on herp. She uncapped the vial, poured it into Elias''s soup and tucked the vial back under the napkin. Then, she grabbed his spoon and began turning the spoon. Her heart raced, her fingers trembled, and she nearly passed out from how nervous she was. She couldn''t even hear the crickets chirp, or the doors opening.


    "What are you doing?" A voice lightly demanded from behind her, prompting her to yelp and nearly drop the spoon.


    Adeline turned out, her eyes slightly wide. He came back in less than a minute. She forced a smile and continued stirring the soup with the spoon, as if nothing was wrong. Then, she lifted the spoon to her mouth, ignoring all sorts of etiquette.


    "I wanted to drink your soup, but it was too hot," Adeline said whilst settling the spoon down. "So I tried cooling it down for you, in case you burn your tongue."


    "What''s wrong with yours, darling?" Elias asked. He didn''t bat an eye to her antics and fluidly sat down.


    "I didn''t touch it for a while, so there''s a dried film of soup over it¡­" Adeline trailed off, innocently batting hershes, even though she was going to throw up from the anxiety.


    Elias quirked a brow and nced at her soup. Sure enough, there was a thick film of dried soup. He shrugged it off.


    "This wine has the lowest concentration of alcohol," Elias said, holding up the dark green bottle of white wine. He settled two ss cups onto the table, the material quietly clinking.


    "Have some." Elias grabbed the wine ss and poured it for her.


    Adeline eyed the clear liquid, her mouth going dry. She could barely anticipate his next reaction. Was he going to drink the soup? Should she have poured the vial into his wine? But that would''ve been difficult.


    "I cooled down the soup for you, aren''t you going to eat it?" Adeline said in a glum voice, whilst frowning a bit.


    Elias paused, his eyes slightly narrowed. "You can have it, darling. Yours is cold."


    Adeline shook her head. "I still haven''t finished my main dish," she said, gesturing to her half-eaten food.


    Elias briefly nced at her te, and then at his stirred soup. His soup was carefully stirred, from her hard work, and steam was no longer rapidly rising from it. Seeing her disappointment, he passed the wine ss to her and lifted the spoon to his mouth.


    "With your reaction, I''d think you poisoned my soup," Elias mused. In the corner of her eyes, he saw her hold the thin ss stem with two hands, peering into the cup as if it fascinated her.


    "Why would I poison my husband?" Adeline returned, a chokedugh leaving her mouth. Before Elias could say something, she brought the ss to her lips and drank it all in one sip.


    She heard his sharp intake of breathing, before he grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t drink it in one go," he muttered. His grip on her wrist was tight, preventing her from drinking anymore. But it was already toote. She had drained it dry.


    Elias sighed. He settled the spoon down and poured her another ss. "You''re supposed to swirl the cup and smell the wine, taste it a little before drinking more."


    Adeline naively blinked. "O-oh."


    Elias shook his head in amusement, his lips slightly lifted into a faint smile. He couldn''t believe she enjoyed alcohol to this extent. He settled the wine ss in front of her again, but when she reached for it, he picked it up.


    "Eat something first and hydrate yourself," he softly said. "Or else you might get drunk too quickly and have the worst hangover. As much as I enjoy having you cry and ask me for guidance, I prefer you to befortable."


    Adeline tried to ignore histterment. He was a sadistic man. She knew that very well, when he pushed her into multiple positions even after she climaxed and was too sensitive to go on. When that happened, he had imed the more sensitive she was, the more pleasurable it''d be. And it was true.


    "Alright," she said.


    Adeline picked up her fork and knife to cut through the sulent salmon. The cooked, pinked flesh greeted her.


    She lifted it into her mouth, softly and slowly, chewing with a manner that made him stare at her intensely. His gaze never left her moving lips, nor the small dart of her pink tongue that licked crumbs from the corner of her mouth.


    "Is it good?" Elias mused.


    "Mm, very," Adeline nodded.


    Adeline waspletely oblivious to his tightened grip on his spoon, or the darkening of his eyes. His ferocious stare never left her mouth, the whole time she ate.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Adeline asked.


    Elias cleared his throat and loosened his thigh. She saw the thin veins pop out on his clenched hand, but proceeded back to eating. He lifted the spoon and brought it to his mouth. The more he watched her eat, the hungrier he grew, but not for the food.


    To satisfy his thirsty mouth, he continued to drink the soup, his gaze growing darker with her naive movements. He realized she had a tendency to softly moan with each bite, savoring the perfectly cooked salmon.


    He imagined her quiet moans under his touch, the twitch of her body when he thrusted the right spot, and the sharp intake of her breathing when she was near.


    "Was the soup good? Y-you finished it all," Adeline stammered it out.


    Elias blinked. He nced down, and sure enough, there was only a scrap of half a bite left. He didn''t realize he had drank it so quickly, all the whilst imaging drinking something else.


    "Yes, it was wonderful," Elias dryly said. He mmed the spoon down, causing her eyes to widen out of surprise.


    "But I''d like to enjoy something else," he added on in a lowered voice.


    Adeline tilted her head and blinked. "Like dessert?"


    Elias narrowed his eyes onto her. "Yes, dessert," he gritted out. He held onto the edge of the table when she continued to look at him like a lost, innocentmb.


    "Oh, I hope the chef prepared something with lemon in it," Adeline said, sping her hands together. She wondered why he was clenching the table, his fingers turning white. She was surprised when the wooden table cracked.


    "U-uhm, Elias¡­" she mumbled, shakily pointing to the table.


    "Shit." Elias released the table and cleared his throat.


    Adeline was surprised at the curse. Without warning, he let out another string of it and drank from her wine ss.


    "Fuck the dessert." Elias sharply stood up and nced at her finished te. "I''ll enjoy you instead."


    Adeline was surprised when he softly grabbed her hand. He brought her closer to him, one arm snaking around her. Without warning, he kissed her feverishly. His lips were one of the only things warm about his body. He tasted of the sweet wine, his tongue licking her bottom lips, before divulging into her mouth, exploring her moistened cave.


    Adeline grew dizzy from the kiss, the air fleeting from her lungs. Her thoughts blurred, thinking of nothing but his passionate kiss. Before she knew it, her back touched the bed, and he was roughly removing his clothes. He yanked the button-up apart, and tossed it onto the bed.


    "As I thought, the only thing sweet is your lips," he groaned before kissing her again. His voice slurred a bit, but he grabbed her chin.


    Adeline''s eyes fluttered shut. Without warning, she felt something heavy slump against her body. Instantly, her eyes flew open. She froze, surprised by the unexpected weight.


    And then she realized, his head had fallen beside hers, and his body was limp. She shakily touched his shoulders, realizing his breathing was steady.


    "E-Elias?" she squeaked out, tapping his upper arm.


    Nothing. He didn''t move. He didn''t speak.


    Adeline sucked in a breath. She ced a finger to his nose, and felt a cool wind on it.


    Elias was asleep.

 Chapter 133 - Its A Misunderstanding

    Adeline squirmed until she was freed from Elias''s heavy body. What was he made out of? Bricks? His body weighed like a ton on her, and she felt nothing but hard muscle.


    Once she escaped from his grasp, she grabbed one half of the nkets and draped it over his back. She didn''t want him to sleep in the cold, even if his body temperature was always freezing.


    "Good night," Adeline muttered, softly kissing him upon the head.


    The second she set her foot onto the ground, guilt swarmed her, like thousands of bees stinging her heart. She casted a final nce towards his sleeping face, his brows taunt, and his lips tugged into a frown. He was a different man in his sleep.


    Adeline ced on her shoes and slipped out of the door, grabbing a trench coat along the way. She was surprised by theck of security around his room, but realized there was no need for it. Elias could take down a man without blinking.


    Adeline walked down the hallways. It was dark and quiet, the only sound was her asional footsteps. She gulped and headed for the main staircase, where a source of light was seen.


    There were bodyguards lining every few steps. Their eyesnded on her, but she continued walking down, her gaunt face and blond hair enough for them to lower their eyes.


    "Your Grace!" They greeted, bowing their heads.


    Adeline forced a smile and continued heading downstairs. Everyone loudly greeted her, and she did nothing to stop them. If she did something suspicious, they''d wonder where she was going.


    As a Queen, she didn''t have to exin her actions to anyone.


    Adeline set her shoulders back, her fingers tightly gripping the key Elias had given her. Quietly and quickly, she made it to the staircase that didn''t show up on the map. Sucking in a deep breath, she walked down the small staircase, her footsteps echoing in the narrow space.


    With shaky fingers, Adeline inserted the key. She twisted it to the right, only to find it locked. Then, she twisted it to the left, and heard a faint click. The door was unlocked.


    Adeline pushed at the metal door, it loudly groaning at her small efforts.


    "Ugh, so heavy¡­" sheined whilst pushing her entire body against it. It continued opening, little by little. Soon enough, she had opened arge enough crack for her body to slip through.


    By then, Adeline was panting and out of breath. Sure enough, Elias hadn''t lied to her. She saw rows upon rows of cells, the majority of which was empty. She squinted at the walls, realizing there were practically no windows at all.


    The air was thick and dusty, the stench heavy and wretched. Adeline nearly gagged at the smell, covering her nose and mouth whilst she continued standing by the door. Maybe Elias was right, and there was nothing that interested her.


    Deciding she had explored enough, and wanting to escape the horrid smell, Adeline turned on her heel. Then, she heard a faint sound. The rattling of chains, so faint that she thought it was the whisper of a ghost.


    "Blood..."


    Adeline spun around, her heart jerking, and her ears alert. She tried to look down the dimly lighted hallway, wondering if her ears were ying a joke on her.


    "Blood..."


    Adeline''s heart plummeted to her stomach. The sound was familiar, and instantly, she recognized that voice.


    "Asher?!" Adeline cried out, abandoning her position by the doorway. She dashed down the dark hallway, her footsteps loudly pping onto the ground. She ran past empty cells with thick chains, dirty sinks, and questionable toilets. The further she ran, the more she gagged at the smell.


    One cell after the other, things were getting worse and worse. She went from cells that had dirty beds to ones that didn''t, went from cells that had sinks to one that had only a toilet, from toilet to ones that had a bucket, until she came to the veryst cell.


    Her blood ran cold. She nearly copsed onto her knees at the sight of the cell. There was a heavy stench of iron in the air, a disgusting smell filling her nose, causing the hairs to burn. Goosebumps stung her skin, shivers crawling up her spine.


    "A-Asher?" Adeline repeated, grabbing the cell bars.


    Adeline could barely make out the sight of him. He was in the corner of an empty cell, with dark stains surrounding him.


    Her eyes trembled as it searched the cell. She saw traces of blood. But even worse, she saw the wide array of strange equipements on the wall. She made out an assortment of whips, some bizzare metal mps, and a few leather things.


    "Asher it''s me, Adeline. W-what happened to you?" Adeline said. She released the bars and inserted the keys into the lock.


    "Ade...line."


    The voice was hoarse and strained, as if every syble hurt his throat. She shakily tried to unlock the cell, but it was no use. The keys wouldn''t turn in either direction, and barely fit into the hole.


    "D-did E-Elias do this to you?" Adeline stammered out, wishing he told her no, but she already knew the answer. Someone could tell her "no" a thousand times, and she wouldn''t believe them once.


    "Please¡­" Adeline whispered, holding tightly onto the cell. "Please tell me it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Adeline¡­"


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. She pressed herself tightly onto the cell, wanting to see him in a better light. Her hope lifted when she saw his figure rising from the ground.


    "Asher? You can stand? Is it really you? Ce to the light, I will h-have Elias release you."


    Adeline cringed at the sound of rattling chains. Then, without warning, he lunged at her. She screamed, jumping back in fear, but heard his loud scream.


    "BLOOD!" he demanded in a satanic voice, resembling that of a beast.


    Adeline scrambled back, her eyes wide. Asher struck a hand out of the cell wing at the air, his teeth bared at her. She couldn''t even look at him.


    Asher''s eyes wererge and crazy, as if he didn''t even recognize her. There were bruises on his arm and open wounds that seemed to be closing. His body was covered in grime, and he was pretty much naked.


    "ADELINE!" Another voice roared, but this time, louder, and more terrifying than Asher''s. She turned her head, horrified and furious at the sight of Elias.


    He stormed towards her, his footsteps hauntingly loud. His face was vicious, his lips curled into a snarl. He might as well huff and puff his way to her. His chest raised up and down with each long, haggard breath. His eyes were like a storm on the windiest night at sea, where the ocean waves drowned thergest ships.


    "How dare you drug me?" he seethed, grabbing for her shoulders, but she pped his hand away.


    "What did you do to him?" she demanded, pointing a finger towards the cell. "What did you do to my Asher?!"


    Adeline couldn''t even recognize her own voice. It howled like the wind, but trembled like a brittle leaf on a branch.


    "How dare you do this to him?!" she demanded, her voice like that of a banshee. "How dare youy hands on him, how dare you touch what''s mine!"


    If possible, Elias''s face became even more dangerous. His brows shot up, his eyes redder than the color red. He reached for her, but she raised a hand and pped him across the face. It loudly echoed down the hallways, silencing even air itself.


    It was the first and only time Adeline had ever struck him in the face. And he could do nothing but stand there, motionless with shock. No one had ever pped him, much less, caused him any harm.


    The one that broke the silence was the one that caused it. "I hate you," she spat out, like the most sinful of curses.


    It was enough for all hell to break loose.

 Chapter 134 - Run.

    Elias had never felt this type of rage before. His list of enemies was as long as the stairway to hell. There had been more people that''d spit on his grave than there are citizens of his country. He had heard the worst of insults from his enemies that were buried six feet under.


    But three simple words were enough to mortally wound him. He felt a sting in his heart, like a knife twisting into the empty hole. Who would''ve thought there was a beating flesh there? One that loudly thumped against his chest,ining of a thousand needles plucking the useless organ.


    "What did you just say?" he seethed, taking a powerful step in her direction.


    Adeline stood her ground. The little thing he had made a Queen, the little thing who''s confidence he had built, the little thing that he offered his world to. She dared strike him in the face when he had neverid a hand on her. She dared to spit out the vilest of insults when he had never fathomed hurting her.


    "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I HATE YOU!" she screamed, each repetition growing louder. She twisted the knife through his heart, and then he saw red.


    Elias stormed towards her, ready to force the words back into her mouth one way or another. But then she smacked him again, the force sending his head flying to the side. His eyes went wide. Instantly, he grabbed her wrists, gripping them tightly.


    "Take it back," he seethed, his voice barely above a growl. "Take those fucking words back, Adeline."


    Adeline had the audacity to look up at him with violent eyes. Tears dribbled down her face, catching him by surprise. Whether they were tears of hatred, pain, or anger, it was enough for him to falter and contemte every little thing he had done to her.


    "Take it back," he softly said, realizing his wrongdoings.


    Elias was furious that she had dared to poison him. He woke up confused and dazzled, only to realize she was gone from his side. The thought of losing her nearly made him lose his mind. That is, until he realized there was no one stupid enough to kidnap her. Only she was stupid enough to sneak out and get herself lost somewhere.


    It was funny to him. How three words easily slipped out of her mouth, and how painful it was for him to beg with three different words of his own.


    "Tell me you love me," Elias demanded, shaking her by her wrists. She looked up at him as if he had murdered her entire family, kicked her puppy, and burned her ancestral home to the ground.


    "Adeline¡ª"


    "Fuck you," she spat out, yanking her wrists back. To no avail, he only gripped her tighter.


    Elias was unfazed. He had nearly lost all sorts of control upon her. But he had to force himself to understand. He was wise and refused tosh out for the sake of anger. It''ll lead to nowhere. This argument of theirs. Screaming and thrashing will result in nothing but pain. He''d only hurt her. He already had.


    "If you calm down, I will exin¡ª"


    "Exin what?" she screamed. "Exin why you have my bodyguard and best friend chained in your castle? Exin why he''s unable to recognize me, exin why he asks for blood like a starved man, and why there''s dried blood on the floor?!"


    Elias gritted his teeth. He felt his fury rising back to the surface. The more she jabbed him with his words, the more he wanted to m her against the wall and shut her up with a kiss.


    No one had dared to yell at him like this. In fact, no one was stupid enough to blow up in front of him and expect to get off with a scolding. But she was. She always had the guts to do the things many would be gutted for.


    She always had a mouth of fire, eyes of daggers, and a heart of gold. She was always foolishly bold. And shame on him for falling in love with such a troubled little thing.


    "You disgust me," Adeline spat out, prying her wrists back from him. She held onto it, expecting a bruise, but saw nothing. She ignored the fact that even furious, he didn''t mar her skin.


    "Stay the fuck away from me," Adeline seethed. She threw him a disgusted stare before sauntering down the hallways.


    Adeline nned on leaving. She wanted to go far, far away from this psychopathic man she had married. She wanted to run for the hills, screaming bloody murder at the thought of being in the same room as him.


    No amount of words could describe her anger. She had never felt this furious in a long time. She didn''t even know what to do with herself. Her entire body trembled with how furious she was.


    "You can walk away from me as many times as you please," he called out in a low, menacing voice. "You can stomp as much as you want, throw as many tantrums as you wish, but know one thing Adeline Mae Rose. The second you try to flee from me, I will drag you back screaming and kicking."


    Adeline froze.


    "Set foot outside of this castle, and I''ll hunt you down. Run from me, and I''ll chase you to the end of this world. Even if you dash to another country, I will follow you."


    Adeline''s head snapped back, only to realize he was directly behind her. He walked with no hesitation, his footsteps purposeful and powerful. He didn''t have to quickly storm towards her, for he was self-assured of his influence.


    No matter where she went, no one would offer her shelter. No matter who she begged, no one will offer her a helping hand. He''d kill them all. He''d threaten them to their grave and chase their spirits.


    "So run as you please," he seethed. "Run out of this castle if you want to, you can never hide from me anyways. Even if you run all the way to hell, I will follow you to the fiery depths of it, my sweet Adeline."


    Elias stopped directly in front of her. Their chest grazed each other, as she huffed and puffed to not spit in his face. He looked down on her, hisrge form shadowing over her tiny figure. She was a littlemb in the jaws of the mighty lion. And there was no one to save her.


    "You wouldn''t do that," she spat out like venom in her mouth. "You''d never abandon your Kingdom."


    Elias curled his finger under her chin. She jerked her head away, but he tightly gripped onto her chin. His sharp jawline clenched and unclenched, as his eyes violently searched her face, searching for any signs that he had hurt her.


    Menacingly, his lips drawled into a smile. His fangs were bared, his eyes brighter than rubies. He was beyond furious, beyond the stage of yelling.


    "My sweet, sweet Adeline. Don''t you realize I''d have this kingdom burned to the ground if it means I''d have onest moment with you?"


    Adeline''s heart nearly stopped right then and there. Exactly who had she fallen in love with?


    "So run," Elias softly said, his smile widening at the sight of herrge eyes. "Run as far as your little legs can carry you, darling. And pray to the heavens that when you look back, I won''t be right behind you."

 Chapter 135 - A Hypocrite

    Because he wanted her to run, Adeline didn''t. Because he wanted to see her throw a tantrum like a child, Adeline didn''t. Instead, she jerked her chin away from him and walked up the staircase without making a sound. She ignored how easily he mmed the metal door open with one hand, when it took her entire body to push it with it creaking.


    She ignored the sound of his footsteps following after her quiet ones. She ascended the staircase, feeling his breathing down her back. She walked all the way to the floor where their bedroom was. Past the bodyguards, past the darkness, she found herself standing at their bedroom.


    She could practically see his smirk in the darkness. He was most likely gloating now. Gloating at the fact that she was walking to his bedroom on her own ord¡ªas if growing familiar with the action. It was muscle memory now, to stop at his doorway, and walk through.


    "Go in. What are you waiting for?" Elias mused from behind her.


    Adeline narrowed her eyes. He read her like an open-book. She was suddenly aware of how quickly he turned the tables on her. He knew her well. Too well for her own good. She had just realized the reverse psychology he yed on her.


    Elias didn''t want her to sleep in her bedroom, so she should''ve slept in his. There were seemingly only two choices at this moment¡ªto sleep in his bedroom, or to sleep in hers.


    She chose neither.


    Instead, she turned around and began walking down the staircase again.


    Now, Elias was not smirking.


    "Where are you going?" he demanded, grabbing her wrist.


    "To sleep with Asher," she irritably said.


    Elias''s face turned chilly. The humor left his eyes.


    "Don''t touch me," she hissed, pulling her hand back.


    He yanked her towards him, but her hand flew again, aiming straight for his face. He grabbed her other wrist, until he was holding both of them.


    "You will do no such¡ª"


    Adeline lifted her knee and kicked him hard in the groin. He choked, buckling for a moment, his grip loosening.


    "I said don''t touch me," she snapped.


    "Are you going to continue behaving like a brat just because you weren''t allowed to be a child any more?"


    Adeline froze.


    "Are you going to throw a tantrum now because the Mardens never allowed you to voice yourints?"


    Adeline glowered at him. What was he? A therapist?


    "You can continue behaving like a child, sweet Adeline." Elias straightened up, his face hauntingly calm, his hair wind-swept, and his clothes unbuttoned.


    "And I''ll treat you like one," he deadpanned.


    Adeline narrowed her eyes. She gritted her teeth and resisted the urge to hit him. All of this arguing had tired her out far too much. But she couldn''t even think straight in a moment like this. Her childhood friend, her defender, her protector, was locked away in a basement, lost and confused.


    Adeline had to save Asher. She needed to save him. He would''ve tore the world apart just to find her. She wanted to do the same for him.


    "He won''t recognize you," Elias said. "He doesn''t recognize anyone now. You are nothing but a stranger to him, darling. Not because I tortured it out of him, but because he had done it to himself."


    Adeline didn''t understand what Elias meant.


    "He wanted nothing to do with you, Adeline. Especially after finding out what he was."


    Adeline refused to believe him. She refused to think Asher would want to forget her. He''d never do such a thing.


    "Ah, I see the hesitation in your eyes. You don''t know what he is, do you? My poor, Adeline, naive as always."


    If possible, Adeline despised Elias even more. In a moment like this, he still had the nerve to tease her? What kind of sadistic, satanic monster was he?


    "Didn''t Asher tell you?" Elias softly asked. "Didn''t he tell you of what he was?"


    Adeline felt like he was toying with her at this point. She wanted to hear nothing more, nothing less.


    "Nothing you say will change my mind," Adeline said. She pushed past him, and headed for her bedroom. But his words echoed in her ears.


    "He was a hypocrite darling. Always has been, always will be."


    Adeline decided in thest minute to enter his bedroom instead. She mmed the doors shut and locked it. She refused to let him have the privilege of sleeping on his bedfortably or having any ess to his clothing and things he needed for his everyday necessities.


    She heard his mockingughter dance down the corridors and straight towards her heart.


    - - - - -


    That night, Adeline did not sleep. She tossed and turned the whole night, until the sun rose in the horizon. Sheid, wide awake, staring at the ceiling, her body entangled in the bed sheets.


    Her heart ached all night long, not for Elias, but for Asher. She thought of his haggard expression, his cracked lips, and his bruised skin. Asher did not recognize her. He had looked at her like a starved beast that could rip her into shreds.


    She was haunted by his face.


    Her closest friend, willing to tear her to pieces. All because he wanted what? Blood?


    "How could this be?" Adeline whispered to herself. "All along, he was a vampire? And a Pure-Blood one?"


    Adeline squeezed her eyes shut. Her whole life with him had been a lie. He imed he despised vampires, but he hailed from one of the purest of bloodlines. Only Pure-Blood vampires could wipe memories, even if it was his own.


    A lone tear trickled past her eyes and slid down her ears. Sheid wide awake, staring at the ceiling, even though her heart felt heavy with deceit.


    She had thousands of questions running through her mind. Why was Asher down there? Why did he hate his own kind? Why did he lie to her? Why couldn''t he tell her the truth? He knew all of her secrets, yet she knew none of his. Was it because he didn''t trust her? Was it because he didn''t view her worthy enough to know his secrets?


    Who exactly was the boy she had spent her childhood with? Who exactly was the boy their family adopted? Why did he despise Elias for being a vampire, when he was also one?


    "All along, I knew nothing," she whispered out loud.


    Adeline felt betrayed by Asher, betrayed by the trust she had given him, and how little he had given her. If he had told her himself, she wouldn''t have been furious. If he had told her the truth, she wouldn''t feel this horrible.


    Now, her image of Asher was shattered. Even so, he must''ve had his reasons, but it was difficult for her toe to this conclusion. In a spit of anger, it was difficult to see reason.


    Asher didn''t even recognize her. How could he possibly remember the reason he lied to her?


    Adeline''s heart ached like a mountain was pressing into her chest. No matter what she did or said, Adeline would never be able to find closure with Asher, for he had willingly forgotten her.


    "But why?" she softly muttered to herself.

 Chapter 136 - Drowning

    Days went by and Elias saw less of Adeline, but still kept the key downstairs. He heard interesting rumors of a young woman sneaking downstairs every night with a basket of food. Whatever pleased her, he''d bat ash. It wasn''t like Asher even recognized her or understood her kindness.


    Elias''s lips twisted into a sinister smirk. Asher was no longer a threat the day he wiped his own memories, like a coward. A hidden Pure-Blood, how interesting was that?


    Sitting quietly at his desk, Elias shuffled through the document papers. Reading sses rested low on his nose, a metal pen aimlessly swirled between his fingertips. He felt the twins'' pressuring gaze and their slight nudges towards each other.


    A few more seconds of insufferable silence passed. The clock ticked on the wall, tik, tock, tik, tock. The pen scribbled on the paper, a fine noise of metal scratching against wood, whereas the paper rustled whenever Elias moved onto the next document.


    The twins continued to nudge each other, each push more rough than the other, until Easton was shoved forward. Easton tripped over his two feet, nearly falling t on his face, with his hands tucked in front of him.


    "Insufferable brat," Easton hissed at Weston.


    Weston arrogantly smirked and nced away, pleased to win the shuffling battle. Easton continued to re at his older brother. Older by only ten minutes, but Easton wished he could go back to time to prevent the birth from ever happening.


    Finally, Easton turned to the King who barely nced at them. He continued to studiously look through the documents as if his wife wasn''t sneakily visiting another man in the middle of the night.


    "Your Majesty," Easton said in a small, hesitant voice.


    Silence.


    Elias continued to sign his name on a few passable documents, then roll his eyes at the other ones and discard the useless ones. Stupidws, stupid suggestions, everything he nned on burning in the firece to keep himself warm.


    "T-there still has been no word about the Queen," Easton stated. "Her secretary reports to me that she haspletely thrown herself into her duties. She tours the gardens, visits orphanages and charities, organizes the castle ledgers, and oversees the servants'' wages and needs¡­"


    Easton began counting down with his fingers, pausing to remember what else he heard. He had listed four out of the six things Ste reported back to him. He scratched the back of his head, wondering what thest two things to say were.


    "Ow!" Easton yelped when Weston struck him on the back of the head.


    "Maybe if I hit a bit harder, the hamster in your head would start running and make you smart," Weston hissed.


    Weston stepped forward and sighed. "Your Majesty, the Queen is visiting the prisoner every night with baskets of food and water, since she is the only one in current possession of those keys."


    Elias continued reading and signing the documents. He didn''t even lift his eyes from the important paper. It was a new proposal sent by Kastrem in regards to their disagreement about the trade deal. Kastrem was always rich in metal and ores, but the usurper was a greedy yet righteous man who refused to let his Kingdom be exploited without the highest prices possible.


    "Let her visit her little lover," Elias finally said. He scribbled a fewments on the new proposal, which was as stupid as the previous one. "I''d like to see where this affair goes."


    Elias settled the document in a special spot and moved onto a different document sent from a foreign country, as if the entire ordeal didn''t faze him. He didn''t even bat an eye to the fact that his wife was sneaking off in the middle of the night to a man that was enamoured by her!


    "Your Majesty, even if Asher was to wipe his own memories of Adeline to prevent us from warping his perspective of her, nothing can wipe the heart of it''s love," Weston attested, his voice rising with urgency.


    Easton hummed. "Without doubt, Asher would not recognize her, but his heart would. If the Queen was to get closer to him, he might begin to remember her. We must cut them off before the possibility of that ever happens," he chimed in.


    Weston for once, agreed with his younger brother. "Indeed, Your Majesty. I, for one, am surprised that you''ve not done anything about this."


    Weston hated to admit it, but the King was slowly growing obsessive and possessive of the Queen. He had always thought it was impossible for the heartless King to be infatuated by a woman¡ªa human one at that.


    But Weston had personally seen it. Lydia ymore was annoying and a horrible influence, but a good friend. It was bizarre that the King always did everything to prevent Adeline from seeing her. It was even more bizarre that the King would always look irritated whenever Adeline''s attention went anywhere else but to the King.


    "Let them be," Elias said.


    "B-but¡­" Easton stammered, his face filled with doubt and confusion. He looked around, like a lost puppy. He clearly expected arger, grander reaction from the King.


    Perhaps imprisoning the Queen in her room, preventing her from leaving the castle, and forcing her into a cage. Pretty birds like her were meant to be ced in a golden cage¡ªadmired from afar, but never allowed to fly.


    "What is your motive, Your Majesty?" Weston asked, clearly not buying the indifferent act given by the King.


    "You''re wise, Weston. Figure it out on your own," Elias said. Never once did he pause in his work. He continued focusing on his task, for his duty was to his empire¡ªeven if Elias was willing to burn it to the ground for her.


    Weston could not understand it. He stood there, for a few seconds, his mind filled with thousands of possibilities.


    Without warning, Easton suddenly gasped. "Oh yes, I remember the sixth thing I was supposed to tell you!"


    Easton perked up, his face filled with joy at his great memory. "The Queen has been skipping her meals."


    At this, Elias mmed his pen down. The metal cracked from the pressure as a dent formed on the mahogany desk. Yet again, it''d have to be reced. He tore off his sses, the temperature around them dipping significantly.


    "What?" Elias hissed, his face twisting viciously. His eyes were ignited with the worst of mes, a single breeze was enough to start a forest fire.


    "U-uhm¡­" Easton awkwardlyughed, scratching the side of his handsome face with a finger. He wryly smiled. "Oops?"


    Elias narrowed his eyes into slits. He shot out of his chair. The chair flew back, mming against the wall, leaving another hole in the room.


    Weston softly sighed. "I''ll call maintenance," he grumbled, pulling out the phone to get everything repaired in a timely manner.


    "W-wait!" Easton gasped. "I figured it out, brother!"


    Elias ignored Easton. He stormed past the twins, his hand flying to the door knob.


    "Day by day, the Queen visits Asher, but he doesn''t recognize her. She gives him food and drink, not only out of the goodness of her heart, but because she feels guilt."


    Elias paused.


    "But what breaks her heart more than the guilt is the realization that her childhood friend will never recognize her nor her hard work to sneak downstairs to meet him."


    Easton turned to the King, even though the King had his back to him. "You''re a genius, Your Majesty! You''re allowing the Queen to break her own heart, so that she''lle back to you."


    The blood drained from Weston''s face. He spun around. He was never surprised by the King''s cruel and cunning methods. In fact, Weston would support Elias even if he was a tyrant.


    But this was concerning the Queen, a young woman who taught Eliaspassion and love. She naively loved the King, smiling foolishly for him, her gaze filled with nothing but earnestness and adoration for him. Such a love was rare toe by. Once gone, it''d never return.


    "Your Majesty¡­" Weston trailed off, disapproval in his voice. The reason he was unable to think of the answer, despite being so smart, was because he refused to fathom such a thing.


    He refused to think the King would let her break her own heart. Right now, she must be drowning in guilt, and aching from the realization.


    What''s worse was that Elias did not respond. He simply let the silence answer for him. Without another word, Elias opened the door and stormed out.

 Chapter 137 - Corruption

    "I''m getting a bit hungry, prepare the same snacks asst time," Adeline said without taking her eyes away from the ledgers on theputer screen. She went through each number meticulously, even the smallest of charges.


    Adeline always knew Elias reigned with an iron fist, and almost everything in the country and castle went by him first. It was the reason why the empire never stopped flourishing, like thergest, oldest tree in a forest. However, it took one rot for the entire roots to be corrupted. Thus, Adelinebed through everything with a fresh eye.


    "As you wish, Your Grace," Ste said, typing it quickly into her tablet for the other people to grab it for the Queen. Usually, she was always apanying Adeline, never leaving the Queen''s side even when a task had to be fulfilled.


    Being the secretary of the Queen, Ste had many underlings. The pyramid of power wasrge and there were many tiers.


    "Absolutely nothing," Adeline murmured to herself. "No corruption, no mismanagement. Is there anything for me to do in this castle?"


    Adeline let out a small sigh and nced away from theptop, her gaze sweeping over her private office.


    Adeline pressed her lips together. She hated to admit how wless Elias was. He didn''t leave a single stone unturned, not even the tiniest of pebbles.


    "What was that, Your Grace?" Ste asked. She had heard quiet whispers, but couldn''t understand it properly.


    "Nothing." Adeline nced at Ste.


    Adeline wanted to know if her staff were human or vampire, but it was such a rude question to ask. The most telling sign of a vampire wasn''t the stereotypical red eyes.


    Only a selected few possess the rare quality, and it usually urred in Pure-Bloods. The redder the eyes, the stronger the lineage and power. But when their eyes shed the color of rubies, it was a telling sign of the person in power.


    Adeline had never seen someone with eyes redder than Elias''s. His gaze was enough to wipe away an arrogant smirk and freeze someone on the spot.


    Adeline gritted her teeth. The more she tried to not think of him, the more she did.


    "All set, Your Grace," Ste suddenly said. "The chefs are beginning to prepare the usual snack. Two sandwiches, refreshing iced drink, sliced fruits, cream cakes, and fruit tarts."


    Adeline curtly nodded. She remembered these were Asher''s favorite foods. Everyday, she visited him at night, hoping the small snack would bring back memories. s, it was to no avail. He''d eat the food hesitatingly as if starved for a long time. The entire time he ate, he could not look away from her.


    Thousands of needles prickled Adeline''s chest. His gaze was filled with thirst, like a man starved before a table of feast that he couldn''t touch. She knew what he wanted, but she could never give it to him.


    "Are you sure the snacks aren''t spoiling your appetite, Your Grace?" Ste worriedly asked, her brows tugging together. "You''ve been sending away barely touched meals after your snacks."


    "I''m fine," Adeline muttered. She twisted the ruby finger on her finger and continued ncing out the window. Just then, she thought of something.


    "Did the phone I ordered arrive?" Adeline asked.


    Ste perked up. "Yes, it came just this morning. You were very engrossed in your work, so I didn''t wish to disturb you."


    Ste quickly typed a message into her tablet. A minuteter, a maid walked in. Adeline was surprised to see it was Jane, her maid. Jane wore her stoic expression as always, bowing at the sight of the Queen.


    "Your Grace," Jane said. She entered with an unopened, sleek white box.


    "Thank you," Adeline said with a smile. Jane simply bowed her head and exited the room.


    Adeline unboxed the package and took out the phone. She held out a hand and Ste quickly gave her the sim card. Adeline slipped the sim card in and waited for the phone to boot.


    The Mardens never allowed Adeline to have a phone of her own, and she had seen no use for it. It wasn''t like she had friends to call in the first ce, except Lydia and Asher. But now that the Mardens were gone, Adeline no longer had someone restricting her.


    "The weather is perfect for a walk today," Adeline suddenly said.


    Before Ste could say something, Adeline walked out of the door with her phone in hand. She wanted to find a private spot to sit down and call Lydia.


    The gardens seemed to be the only spot she could have her privacy. Adeline stepped down the staircase and quietly sneezed.


    "Hm, is someone talking about me?" Adeline said with a sniffle, rubbing her nose a bit.


    Adeline descended the staircase, past the servants, past therge windows, and beyond the enormous doors. The second the warm sunlight hit her skin, she smiled. There was a soft breeze in the air and the weather was just right. She closed her eyes for a moment to savor everything.


    "Your Grace, please wait for us!" Ste called from the far ends of the hallway.


    Adeline let out a small sigh and decided to change direction. She headed back inside and through another staircase that was far from the main one. She wanted to lose her group, so that no one would be disturbing her peace.


    Soon, Adeline was near the hallway where Elias and her bedrooms were. She nced at the doors leading to Elias''s room. She had been upying it for a few days, and refused to let Elias sleep in there. She didn''t want to give him thefort of sleeping in his own bed, or having ess to his clothes.


    The rift between them had worsened so significantly, that even a few servants raised their brows. But Elias didn''t give her a satisfying reaction. Instead of being irritated by her actions, he found solutions to the problems. He ordered for a new bed andpletely new closet in a bedroom far, far down the hallways.


    "What an annoying man," Adeline muttered to herself.


    Despite her words, Adeline headed straight into Elias''s bedroom. She liked his windows the most, and the balcony that stretched outwards. The view was always spectacr from his luxurious bedroom.


    "If only Asher could experience this sunlight again."


    Adeline stepped onto the balcony, closing her eyes to savor the warmth. Then, her eyes flew open, a n in mind. She could find a way to sneak Asher out of the castle, without Elias''s knowledge.


    But then Adeline sighed. He would always find out. There wasn''t a single thing happening in the castle that he wasn''t aware of. Adeline hoped he found out about her sneaking into the dungeons every night. She hoped it wounded his ego, as much as it had wounded her heart.


    "What''s that¡­" Adeline squinted into the distance.


    Adeline noticed a ck car pull up, surrounded by many. She walked to the edge of the balcony, and tried to look beyond it. But her eye-sight wasn''t the best. Thus, Adeline pulled out her new phone and through the camera lens, she zoomed in.


    The phone nearly slipped out of her fingers. Her heart stopped. Her spine stiffened. Impossible. Is that who she thought it was?!

 Chapter 138 - In The End

    Adeline staggered backwards, her eyes trembling. She nced at her fingertips, which had gone cold with fear. Her face paled and she dashed for the doors.


    "Your Grace?" Ste cried out, startled by the abrupt opening of the doors.


    Ste was just about to enter with the new tray of snacks that the Queen had requested. She blinked once, and already noticed the Queen racing down the staircase, as if she was chased by a demon.


    Adeline could hear the quickly approaching footsteps of her entourage, not far behind her. She continued onwards, dashing down the staircase, whirling through the corridors, her dress caught in between her legs. She tripped a bit and grabbed the sides of it, lifting it so that she could run easier. Out of all the days, she had to wear heels and a long dress today!


    "Woah there," Weston muttered, just as the Queen nearly bulldozed into him. With her urgent and huffing chest, he was certain she''d knock him over.


    "Where are you heading to in such a rush?" Weston asked, blocking her path and grabbing her elbows. When she came to an abrupt stop before him, he instantly dropped his hands.


    Elias would kill him if he found out someone had touched the Queen. Weston had never doubted Elias''s bloodlust, but sometimes, he wondered if the King was willing to cut down a friend for the sake of a woman.


    "F-for a second there, I thought I saw¡­" Adeline trailed off, her breathing unstable


    Adeline noticed a menacing presence approaching in the distance, their footsteps quiet but forceful. The temperature dipped around them, her heart racing at the sight of him.


    Elias wore a murderous expression on his face. He looked like he was ready for war. He''d be the victor. He always would. He would be the Commander that beheaded the enemy Captain''s head and hold it up for his soldiers to see. Elias would be the knight that in the dragon without a second nce.


    Adeline swallowed, her heart threatening to jump out of her chest. She wasn''t terrified of him, but she hadn''t seen him for a few days now. With his expression, she knew he had figured everything out. Despite that, she stubbornly jutted her chin in the air. All she did was feed Asher. She did nothing wrong.


    "Are you going behind my back now?" Adeline said the second Elias stopped in front of them.


    It was difficult to not be intimidated by Elias''srge presence. His squared shoulders towered over her, his muscr arms hugged by a sleek ck button-up. A vein popped on his neck, his eyes narrowed into slits. He did nothing to her, but Adeline felt like she was held at gun''s point.


    "Are you?" Elias harshly returned.


    Adeline gritted her teeth. "Who was it that just entered the castle?"


    Elias''s brows shot up. "And who was it that entered the dungeons at night?"


    Adeline pressed her lips together. What was he? A parrot? Wordlessly, she nced at Weston who frowned at the King''s words. He must''ve thought the same thing.


    "I hear you''ve been skipping your meals," Elias coldly bit out.


    Adeline hesitated. She wasn''t in the mood to eat. Her appetite had worsened and everything tasted nd, despite the ample seasoning in the food. She couldn''t find a way to refute his words.


    "Just worry about yourself," Adeline snapped.


    Adeline brushed past him, but he grabbed her wrist. She yanked her hand back, but his grip was tight. He tugged her forward, a threatening look in his gaze.


    "How can I worry about myself when my wife acts like a child and refuses to eat her meals?" Elias hissed, his words a sharp jab at her chest.


    A child? Was that how he viewed her? A kid throwing a temper tantrum. Instantly, she was offended and hurt.


    "Why am I even your priority? Don''t you have a wife to betray?" Adeline demanded, pulling her hand away from him.


    Elias stepped towards her, the sound ringing in her ears. Her heart was violently racing in her chest, mming the cages, until all she could hear was the rush of blood.


    "A wife to betray?" he repeated, his voice raised an octave, much like his brows. "Last I checked, my wife betrayed me first with poison."


    "It wasn''t poison!" Adeline whispered, ring up at him. "It was just a tester sleeping medicine because vampires are having insomnia since they don''t sleep¡ª"


    "You''re telling me you poured a tester medicine, one that isn''t approved by our Department of Food and Drug Management, into the soup of the King of your country, who happens to be your husband?"


    Adeline opened her mouth and mped it shut. When he put it like that¡­


    "And then you go behind his back to enter the dungeon you specified you wouldn''t go into. You pped me, but given my actions, I''ll ept that. Next, you kick me out of our bedroom, skip your meals, and avoid me like the gue. Who do you think betrayed the most? The wife or the husband?"


    Elias glowered down at her, a tiny little prey. She was so small before him, the tip of her head barely reaching his shoulders. The more he looked at her, the more he scowled. She was unable to refute his words.


    Suddenly, she opened her mouth. "You kidnapped my bodyguard, tortured him downstairs, kept him there chained up and without food or water, then pretended to not know anything was wrong. You limited my contact with friends and murdered my rtives iming it was all for me. So I don''t know, my dear husband, who is the biggest traitor here?"


    "That is one fucked up marriage," Weston muttered under his breath.


    Instantly, the married couple''s attention snapped to him. Adeline red at him, wondering what he was still doing here. Meanwhile, Elias threw a warning look towards Weston, threatening the man to hurry up and leave.


    "We havepany," Weston said in a sharpened voice, clearing his throat and ncing towards the ends of the hallway, where Adeline''s entourage was beginning to catch up.


    "Thank goodness we do," Adeline spat out. "I don''t want to spend another minute in your presence."


    Adeline yanked her hand back. She touched her wrist, but paused. It didn''t hurt. Despite his unyielding grip, he had not harmed her.


    "When you''re done with this foolish tantrum,e and find me. I am a forgiving man, so long as you beg on your knees," Elias muttered, turning his back to her.


    Adeline gawked at hisrge back. He was not serious, was he? "Beg you for forgiveness? Shouldn''t you be doing that?"


    Elias sharply turned around. "Do not test my patience, Adeline."


    "If this is how our marriage will be, then I''d rather we end it here."


    "Your Grace!" Weston exasperated.


    "I do not like our rtionship dynamic," Adeline instantly added on. "You wield so much power over me. You can do as you please to me and I will never possess the ability to refuse it. In the end, I am but a doll that follows yourmand¡ªforever and always at your mercy."

 Chapter 139 - Its Your Time To Go

    Elias sharply turned around. Without warning, he grabbed her and began dragging her down the hallways.


    "Wait, Your Majesty, the meeting with¡ª"


    "Tell him to go screw himself," Elias shouted back.


    "Let go of me!" Adeline cried out, pulling and tugging at her hands.


    Elias ignored her. He pushed past the confused faces of Adeline''s people. He continued pulling her, even when she began to trip over her own feet and nearly fell to the ground. She resisted, wing and pinching at his forearm, but he didn''t even blink.


    Elias pulled Adeline into a secluded and empty room. He loudly mmed the doors behind him with a thundering "bang!"


    Adeline jumped. She was well-acquainted with all sorts of guns, but he had put too much force against the door. She scrambled for the doorknob, not realizing it was her first mistake. When she pulled the door open a bit, a hand mmed besides her head.


    Her voice was caught in her throat. Her body hummed with familiarity, as she felt an incredible heat radiating from behind her. She knew it was Elias''s wrath, strong as a me, dangerous as its embers, and painful as its burns.


    Adeline heard his heavy breathing. She could practically feel the rise of his chest, as it grazed against her back. He caged her in, and she faced the doors, wishing it''d open up for her.


    "Let''s talk it out," Elias muttered, his voice haggard and rough, like the jagged edges of a rock. It was strange. He was trying to sooth his voice as if it was possible to turn a jaded rock into a soft pebble.


    "Please," Elias added on, pressing his entire body against hers.


    Adeline was squished against the door, trying her best to create as much distance between them as possible. But it was of no use. Elias''s arms were on either side of her head, and he was standing so close, her skin crawled.


    "There is nothing to talk about. I''ve made my peace, you should make yours," Adeline muttered. "It''s the truth. Our rtionship dynamic will always be that of a master and servant."


    "Have I ever treated you like a servant?" Elias asked in a soft voice, his hands slowly dropping from beside hers. He noticed her tense shoulders loosen a bit.


    "I¡­"


    "I''ve given you control of anything you wish to seek in this castle. The servants are yours tomand. The gardens are yours to alter. Every living thing in this pce is yours to change. Yet, you still believe I wield power over you."


    Elias had never been more offended than in her presence. It was difficult to wound him, for he did not have a heart to understand pain. But strangely enough, when she had dered her hatred for him, he felt like he had been stabbed. When she indirectly asked for a divorce, he felt the rug yanked from underneath his own feet.


    There had never been a time in his life that he wanted to cry, except in the moment that she asked for a separation from him. His eyes had watered, and for a split second, he thought someone was cutting onions near him.


    "You don''t realize it do you?" Elias scoffed, grabbing her fingertips. "The control you have over me You influence my emotions more than anything in this world ever would. You send my thoughts into shambles more than war talks ever would."


    Elias leaned his head upon her shoulders. He quietly closed his eyes and let out a shaky breath of air. She was such a tiny little thing. Her neck was long and slender, so easily snapped with a flick of his wrist. Her skin was thin and she bled from a paper cut. Her voice was brittle like a dying nt. But such a small human like her had the ability tomand one of the strongest vampires to ever walk thisnd.


    Adeline truly underestimates herself.


    "You possess the ability to get everything and anything you''d want from me. I can say ''no'' to you a thousand times, but you''ll always be able to squeeze a ''yes'' from me, darling. How do you not realize such a thing?"


    Elias wrapped his arm around her waist, bringing her even closer to him. Her back was flushed against his chest, and he could what her startled breath and the tremble of her heartbeat.


    Elias hugged her dearly and desperately. He had never felt fear. He didn''t even know that was an emotion he possessed. But when she had opened her mouth, showed her hatred towards him, and tried to flee from him, he felt his heart waver and his blood chill.


    His eyes had dted, shaky as he tried to think of a reaction. Anything and everything. He''d sacrifice the world to keep her in his arms, even if it was for a split moment.


    "Don''t leave me, Adeline." Elias pressed his face into her neck, his lips brushing upon the faintest of pulses. "Don''t walk out of my life as quickly as you came back into it."


    Adeline felt her heart break into a thousand little pieces. A hundred needles pierced her chest, like vines covered in thorns. It spread across her entire body, immobilizing her heart, and sending her lips dry as the desert.


    "Elias¡­" Adeline did not think he felt this way for her. She always thought she was easily reced in his life. Everyone would throw themselves at him. There was not a single person in this world who did not want to be by his side.


    He had so many people to choose from, and he decided to beg for her, a mere human girl with a temper and hard-head.


    "I¡ª"


    "I love you Adeline."


    Adeline blinked once and tears fell. She didn''t realize she was on the brink of tears, until the first droplet slid out. It fell like the rain, softly as a drizzle, before breaking out into a storm. She couldn''t control herself, couldn''t control her tears, or the sobs that racked her body. All along, she had held it in.


    At her parents'' funeral, she did not cry, from the sky wept in her ce. When the usurper pointed a gun at her, a young girl, she did not tear up. When her uncle lifted ah and to her, she did not cry out.


    But his confession alone was enough to weaken her knees and turn her eyes into a waterfall.


    "Past, present, and future, I will always want you," Adeline whispered in a small, meek voice that cracked towards the end.


    Adeline spun around and enveloped him into a hug. She held onto him for dear life, her entire body shaky as she tried to force the hups down.


    "So how could you?" she weakly said. "How could you prevent me from seeing the people that I love? How could you hurt those that try to protect me? How could you be so possessive and fearful of me leaving, when all along, I''ve professed my love for you."


    Elias did not know. He never could. To him, people came as fast as they went. And not once did he ask for them to stay. He had grown ustomed to the fact that people were bound to leave him. He couldn''t wait to predict when someone would depart from his life.


    But when it came to Adeline, he counted the seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, and years that could be spent with her.


    He counted her heart beat, anticipated herughter, and waited for her smile. He could never predict when she''d leave, for he never wanted such a thing.


    "I want you to stay by my side until the end of your time. Even if it''s your time to go, I will follow after you. From this life to the other, until we cross paths again, darling," he said.


    Elias rested his chin upon the crown of her head. She tightly gripped his shirt, burying her face into the silk, as her body quivered.


    Softly, heforted her, hisrge hands stroking up and down her back. He had never wiped the tears of someone but her. He had never known what it was like tofort a crying woman until she broke down in his arms.


    "I fear my time from you slips away so quickly, that I want to cherish every second of your life. I did not want to share your precious time in this world with another, but me," Elias said.


    Elias held onto her deeply. "I''m sorry," he professed. "I shouldn''t have done what I had. I shouldn''t have destroyed what you held so dear, but you, also should not have destroyed what little pieces of my heart had formed in your presence."


    Adeline pressed her shaking lips together. She did not respond, for she did not know what to say in a moment like this. She didn''t realize he had grown a heart.


    The only words she could utter were, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 140 - You Knew

    "Your Highness, the meeting has been dyed due to unforeseeable circumstances," Weston said with an amiable, forced smile as he entered the meeting room.


    Weston casted his gaze upon the nonchnt usurper, whose gaze was glued outside of the window.


    The usurper sat there, with one leg crossed over his knee, and an arm propping up his chin. He continued observing the scenery outside the window, his gazending upon the roses that were kept in the far back of the garden. Were they mocking him?


    Golden roses blossomed beautifully under the sun, it''s petals a glistening yellow that brightened anyone''s day. Roses¡­


    "Your Highness?" Weston murmured, his brows tugging together. He had never seen such a distant, faraway look on the Crown Prince''s face.


    The Crown Prince was an older man in histe forties, which wasn''t a surprise, considering he seized the throne a little over a decade ago.


    "He''ste, despite needing my assistance," the Crown Prince finally said in a low, somber voice. "What an arrogant King. Well, I suppose he couldn''t be a King if he wasn''t this shameless."


    Weston wondered who was the shameless one here. He wordlessly kept his mouth shut and leaned against the doors. He crossed one arm across the other and pressed his lips together.


    Weston couldn''t understand why he had defended the Queentely. He used to never care about her before, but she was guing his thoughtstely¡ª not in a good way. Her troubles with the King were beginning to trouble everyone in the castle who had noticed their drift.


    "If the King iste, then I''d like to see my niece instead."


    Weston straightened up, his face going nk and cold. "I beg your pardon, Your Highness?"


    "My young niece," the Crown Prince drawled out, his face tugged into a faint smile. "I am her only living rtive now, am I not? That poor thing."


    Weston resisted the urge to scoff. Was that why the Crown Prince of Kastrem was so insistent on having the meeting in person? Just to see the new Queen?


    "The Queen is preupied with her duties to the castle, Your Highness. Unfortunately, we''re unable to grant such an abrupt audience," Weston said with as much patience as possible. He was d Easton wasn''t the one greeting the honorable guests.


    As yful and energetic as Easton was, sometimes he didn''t know how to be serious. He was a few hundred years old, but still acted like a child. Easton was also the one that clung to their mother the most.


    "Is she certain she doesn''t want to see me?" The Crown Prince asked, tearing his eyes away from the Golden Roses. Such irony that he was sitting here, overlooking the very thing his brother sought to protect.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t want to see you, Your Highness, it is that she''s upied¡ª"


    "Funny, I thought I saw a young woman sipping tea by a balcony, with her phone pointed directly at me to see who I was." The Crown Prince lifted the teacup towards his lips, amidst the panic of his secretary, who must''ve been worried if the drink was poisoned or not.


    The Crown Prince wryly smiled. The King had not changed at all. The bitter earl grey tea stung the Crown Prince''s tongue. Everyone knew the Crown Prince of Kastrem hated earl grey, but the King of Wraith didn''t hesitate to serve it.


    "It is quite amazing that a runaway Princess is returning as a Queen," the Crown Princemented. "If I hadn''t known better, I''d think we''re living in some fairytale story."


    Weston drylyughed, his lips stretched, but his eyes cold. "Perhaps."


    Weston straightened up when he heard approaching footsteps. Then, he blinked in confusion, realizing it was more than one pair of footsteps. Before he could react, the doors were opened by Ste, and in walked the Queen and the King.


    Instantly, the Crown Prince ced his teacup down. His eyes widened slightly, surprised by the sight of both of them. He almost didn''t know what to say.


    Adeline had left the estate a tiny child and returned as a grown woman. He could still remember the betrayal and horror on her face when he threatened her at gun-point. Either she left a runaway Princess, or stay as prisoner for the rest of her life.


    "Your Majesty, Your Grace," Weston curtly said, clearing his throat.


    Quickly, the secretary of the Crown Prince came forward and bowed deeply, repeating the same phrase, "Your Majesty, Your Grace."


    "Adeline," the Crown Prince of Kastrem said in a deep, solemn voice. He hadn''t expected her tremendous growth.


    The spy he sent to Marden Estate spoke of a demure, quaint littledy. They said she talked with a stutter, casted her eyes downwards, and shrank her shoulders. But who was this proud woman in front of him? Who was thisdy with raised chin, squared shoulders, and earnest gaze?


    "Usurpur," Adeline said.


    The secretary flinched. "Your Grace, that is extremely impolite not to mention¡ª"


    "We should address each other by the proper title, no?" Adeline said, tilting her head with a slight smile. "Besides, who are you to reprimand the Queen?"


    The secretary instantly lowered his gaze. He awkwardly shuffled in his feet, his lips pressed into a thin line. The Crown Prince had worked so hard to ensure he was not called such a thing. He had reformed Kastrem and restored it to all of its glory. Without the Crown Prince, Kastrem would''ve gone to waste in the hands of a little girl who did nothing but shoot guns and run around thewn.


    "It''s alright Vincent, let the girl behave as she pleases," the Crown Prince said. "It''s been a decade and a half since Ist saw you and you''ve still not changed a single bit, Adeline."


    Adeline ignored his words. Instead, she observed the meeting room. It was beautiful and sunny.


    All the light in the world could''ve been gathered in here. The windows were high, letting in ample sunlight, and there was a table set up by the balcony, where the Crown Prince was seated. Aside from that table, there were two sage couches facing each other, with a mahogany coffee table inbetween it.


    Adeline sometimes wondered if Elias designed the castle to have this much sunlight. Well, it wasn''t like this was a fictional story where Vampires were afraid of sunlight.


    "You speak as if I''m not here, James," Elias mused from besides his wife. He ced a fond hand onto her lower back and guided her towards the couch.


    Elias could feel her rigid spine, from the tension of seeing her Uncle. She took a seat upon the couch, elegantly folding her dress back and crossing her legs. At the same time, the Crown Prince stood up and began moving for the couch.


    "I preferred if you weren''t here," the Crown Prince dryly remarked. "I specifically said I wanted to see my niece."


    "And I specifically told you she was upied," Elias mused. He could feel Adeline''s using re.


    "Why would you want to see the daughter of the older brother you betrayed?" Adeline muttered. She nced at the untouched teacup and pot settled onto the coffee table.


    Before she could even reach for it, Elias was beside her. He grabbed the teapot and poured the drink for her. She blinked in surprise, and the cup was settled onto her palms.


    Adeline nced at Elias, but he was already looking at her. He smiled at her slightly widened eyes.


    "I did not betray my older brother, dear niece," James remarked. "I saved his only daughter by offering her solitude from the people''s hatred."


    "Solitude?" Adeline sharply said. "You pointed a gun towards me and demanded me to choose life or death. You pointed a gun at a ten-year-old, all because I was next in line for the throne of Kastrem."


    "Kastrem would''ve suffered in the hands of a little girl," James sharply said. He took a seat on the couch, sitting directly in front of her. He was relieved to see she had grown up well.


    "Kastrem has prospered greatly under my regime. The people love me so dearly, they forget what I''ve done to you. I''ve set up a future so grand and bright for the people, that they''vepletely forgotten the little Princess that abandoned their country shortly after the death of thete Crown Prince and Crown Princess."


    Adeline resisted the urge to ssh tea onto his face. His voice was stern and strict, but his features were softened with worry. Why did he look at her like that? Why was his words so cruel, but his face so gentle? It wasn''t like he regretted doing what he did.


    "Kastrem should no longer be in your worries, Princess," James told her. "You''re now the Queen of Wraith, a position that every little Princess wants for themselves. What is there to be disgruntled about?"


    "You betrayed me, your niece! You betrayed your brother!" Adeline argued.


    "I did what must be done for the country, even if it meant turning my back on my only living rtive. You were a young girl, Adeline. There were people after your life, it was either me or them. I had to keep you safe, even if it meant shipping you off to the Mardens. If I hadn''t, your life would''ve been in danger."


    Adeline gritted her teeth.


    "You must find understanding within yourself, my dear niece. You were just a little girl, no more than the age of ten, shouldered with the responsibility of a Kingdom."


    "I could''ve given you temporary control!" Adeline demanded, her blood hot and her heart pumping.


    James shook his head. Even now, she did not know. It would''ve been so easy to murder a child, even if she was good with a gun.


    "Adeline, if I hadn''t sent you away, imagine how many assassination attempts would''vee your way. Imagine how many corrupted officials would have ruined the young mind of something so innocent and kind."


    James softly smiled in her direction. "I did what I had to, not because I wanted to, but I knew it would''ve been what your father wanted. He wished to keep you safe, Adeline. He never wanted to see you in harm''s way, and that was why he imed you were the Golden Rose, for there is no man in this world who could protect you better than the King of Wraith."


    Adeline''s eyes widened in disbelief. Was this the truth he spun, or a fabricated story to please his guilt?


    "I''ll admit, my method was cruel and wrong, but it was for the right and just cause. Besides, you''ve still found your way to Wraith, didn''t you? You still found yourself a throne better than the first, and without the cost of having to give up Kastrem out of love for Elias."


    "You knew¡­" Adeline muttered. "You knew I was promised to Elias."


    James painfully smiled. "Who do you think introduced your father to Elias in the first ce? Who do you think gave the Mardens the funds to support you?"


    Adeline''s stiffened. All along, she had thought the story panned differently, but the truth was right in front of her. Her Uncle, and all along, supported her from behind the curtains, and she didn''t know it.


    "This is the truth and nothing more, nothing less. I do not have any other secrets to hide from you, Adeline," James said. "Whatever you wish to know, I will tell you."

 Chapter 141 - After All This Time

    There was nothing that Adeline wanted to know from the usurper. She didn''t even want to be in his presence. Everyone in this world was telling her they did things for her benefit.


    Asher didn''t want her to marry Elias because he wanted to keep her safe. The Mardens locked Adeline at home because they wanted to keep her protected.


    Aunt Eleanor prevented Adeline from eating because she wanted to keep the young woman thin. Her Uncle Sebastian prevented her from gun training to maintain her image.


    Everyone imed they did it for her sake, but never once stopped to ask if she wanted the help. Adeline knew how ungrateful she sounded, but it''s not fair. People pushed their expectations and beliefs onto her, expecting her to ept it just because it came from the good of their heart.


    "Ah, I know that expression," James muttered. He casually observed her, a slight fox of a smile resting on his face. "Your mother wore it when she''s lost in thought. You resemble her, in every way. Do you know that?"


    Adeline stiffened. Was it wrong of her to say she didn''t remember her parents face that clearly? She could remember their affectionate pats on the head, and the peck of her mother''s kiss.


    But she had also remembered her father''s enraged expression as he strangled her to the ground. She recalled the warmth of his tears thatnded on her face, and the pain in his gaze when he pulled away.


    "However, your eyes," James softly said. "Your eyes are akin to your father, they shine like emerald found in the deepest cave of a jungle."


    Adeline wondered what was the purpose of thisparison.


    "Does this irritate you? To dwell on the past?"


    Adeline''s brows raised.


    "Why do youment over the things that happened in the past, Adeline?" James tilted his head. "No amount of hatred and tears will rewind the clock. There is no point in crying over what can''t be changed. Kastrem has forgotten you, and will always remember me. Stay in Wraith. Lead this nation as you would''ve led Kastrem."


    "I wonder where your fear stems from," Adeline suddenly said.


    James straightened up. "My fear?"


    "You''re trying your hardest to convince me that Kastrem doesn''t need their Princess back, but now I know why. The throne still belongs to me, even if you stole it from me. I am, after all, the first in line for it."


    James'' lips tugged into a pained smile, his eyes grimacing in pain. How could he have forgotten how wise his little niece was? Sometimes, he could still remember the swing of her legs in the library chair, as she recited the stories he told her to read. He could picture her concentrated stare.


    Back then, he''d use to tell her¡ª


    "Right as always," Adeline mused.


    "Right as always," James reluctantly said.


    "You fear that once I return to Kastrem, the servants that bow to you will kneel to me. The throne you cling to has always been mine. The citizens that adore you will fawn over me, the long lost Princess." Adeline lifted the tea cup to her lips, smiling at the bitter taste of the earl grey.


    James stiffened at her words. He shifted ufortably in his seat, his face troubled by her confidence. He let out a small sigh before chuckling at her audacity. That shamelessness of hers was exactly like Kaline.


    Even now, James could envision his older brother leaning against the bookshelf, a nonchnt look on his face. James could practically envision Kaline''s arrogant smirk, the kind that only a Crown Prince could have. Then, he thought of the fearless Addison who''s confidence knew no bounds.


    "But fret not, Uncle, I won''te for my throne." Adeline settled the tea cup back to the table. "As long as you give me what is mine."


    "And what''s that?" James questioned, narrowing his eyes. He couldn''t find it in himself to be angered by her arrogance.


    James was beginning toment too much of the past. He couldn''t help it, when the very creation of his best friends was sitting in front of him.


    Did she need to look like both Addison and Kaline? Did she need to have her Father''s eyes, and her mother''s face? It was so difficult to converse with her, knowing they had died, knowing they lived on inside of her.


    "The trade deal that you''re giving my husband a hassle with," Adeline deadpanned.


    Adeline felt Elias''s startled gazend onto hers. In the corner of her eyes, she saw Weston stand up straighter. They were both bewildered that she knew the truth of James''s visit.


    "Over the mines that belong to my father," Adeline softly said. "And coincidentally, me."


    "Adeline¡ª"


    "Everything in Kastrem belongs to me anyways. The mines are for me to exploit, thends are for me to abuse, and thepanies under the Rose n are for me to control." Adeline leaned into the couch, feeling the affectionate hand of Elias slither upon her lower back.


    "You will ept the next proposal Wraith sends to you," Adeline said. "The trade deal will be altered in favor of Wraith. If you refuse, I will take back what has always been mine¡ªthe throne of Kastrem."


    James''s eyes flew open at her audacious words. He stood up, but so did she. Elegantly, she rose to her feet, her heels clicking upon the ground. She presented him with a favorable smile.


    "It was great conversing with you Uncle. You may show yourself out." Adeline didn''t give him the time of day to rebuttal. She sauntered off, closing the doors behind her.


    Elias remained seated. He suppressed a smile, but it showed on his face anyways. Even a blind man could see he was proud.


    Elias casually leaned his arm on the coach and chuckled at James dumbfounded expression. "My wife is such an impressive woman, isn''t she?"


    James red at the arrogant King. "You''d be a fool to think she wasn''t impressive the first time you met her."


    Elias raised a brow. "That''s an interesting thing to say, especially after you''ve been bested by her today."


    James sighed. He turned his head to the side, where Vincent, his secretary looked like he was going to have a word vomit. Vincent''s mouth was twitching, and his expression was unpleasant. The poor man wanted to say so much, but could utter so little.


    "My sources were wrong," James muttered. "I didn''t think she had the same arrogance as her father."


    "People change." Elias shrugged.


    "It seems you''re a positive influence on her," James sighed. He tilted his head back upon the couch. "Let''s hope your negative side doesn''t rub off on her too."


    "One can only hope so much for a miracle," Elias snickered.


    Weston stepped forward and ced a contract onto the table, directly sliding it to James. He came prepared with a ck pen as well.


    "You better thank your wife for her behavior today," James irritatingly muttered.


    Adeline could never disappoint him, could she? Even when she fled for her life, James was not disappointed in her. Why? Because she had red at him the entire journey to the car. It was a type of hatred that told him revenge lurked in the shadows, and vengeance was quickly approaching.


    "What an interesting woman she has be," James reluctantly said. "You know, after all this time, I am surprised she still remembers you. Especially, when both you and¡ª"


    James paused. "Nevermind."


    "Both me and who?" Elias asked, his voice lowering into a dangerous octave. His amiable expression dispersed. The warmth fled from the room, an icy chill entering it.


    "That''s for me to know, and you to find out," James mused, finally pleased he still had an upper hand over the King.


    James took the pen from Weston and grabbed the contract.


    In elegant ck font, James Rose was scribbled onto the signature line. The trade deal between Kastrem and Wraith had been finalized.

 Chapter 142 - A Prince, Princess, And The Princes Brother

    "Your Grace, are you certain you''re not hungry?" Ste worriedly asked. "The snacks have been sent to your office, but it''d be better for your stomach if you enjoyed a nice, hot meal."


    Adeline shook her head. Lately, she hadn''t been feeling too well. She felt queasy whenever she looked at food. Everything was either too oily, too salty, or too light. She didn''t understand why. The chefs haven''t changed and neither did the recipes.


    "I''m fine," Adeline asserted with a slight smile.


    Adeline continued walking down the hallways, the sun high in the sky, and the hallways brightly lit. Her attention drifted towards the beautiful garden outside, where the flowers were always in full-bloom, the grass ever so green, and the sky a breathless blue. She couldn''t help but stare and stare, until she noticed something bizarre in the distance.


    Adeline came to a startled halt. For a split second, she thought she saw a tall, white stoned tower. It was the kind that hid a princess, and the knight must dash up the stairs to save her. But when Adeline blinked, the tower in the distance was gone.


    Was it just a figment of her imagination?


    "Your Grace?" Ste asked, her eyebrows tugged together.


    "Did you see that?" Adeline asked, pointing towards the distance.


    "See what, Your Grace?"


    "A tower¡­" Adeline trailed off, realizing how stupid she must''ve sounded. Pressing her lips together, she shook her head.


    "Nevermind," Adeline said. She proceeded down the hallways, wondering if the light was ying tricks on her. She let out a small sigh and turned the corners, heading straight to her office.


    Since Elias was already aware of her tricks, Adeline would continue to y them. The snacks had to be fed to Asher. She would get an answer out of him, bit by bit, until there was nothing to learn from him.


    Adeline turned her attention back to her footing and noticed Evelyn was already standing by the doorway.


    "Your Grace."


    "Evelyn," Adeline addressed.


    Adeline headed into her office and picked up the basket of snacks. "I''d like to enjoy a pic outside," she dered to Ste.


    Evelyn rapidly blinked. She began calcting the risk and benefits of such a situation. What would the public think of her if she was enjoying a pic outside? Would that make her more rtable, or would that make her uncivilized?


    It''d be better to know how humane the human was¡­ The word ''humane'' intrigued Evelyn who always found it funny that it was named after humans.


    "As you wish, Your Grace," Evelyn quickly said before Ste could object.


    Ste resisted the urge to groan. She turned to Evelyn and glowered at the young woman. A pic? With the strong wind? And blinding sunlight? The Queen would be roasted alive outside!


    "Ste shall make the preparations, right?" Evelyn teased.


    "Ste doesn''t want to," Ste grumbled.


    "The more hands, the better," Adeline remarked with a slight smile.


    Evelyn and Ste exchanged nces.


    "I''d like to rest in my office a bit," Adeline admitted. "I feel drained from today''s interactions, even though the day has just begun."


    Ste was instantly worried. She nudged Evelyn a bit, wondering if one of them should stay behind.


    "I will remain by the couch. Once the preparations are made, please inform me," Adeline said.


    "But, Your Grace¡ª"


    "I''d like a pic spot in the shade," Adeline remarked whilst directing them out of the door. Before Ste and Evelyn could protest, Adeline closed the doors on them and headed for the couch, where she plopped down.


    Finally, peace and quiet.


    Adeline let out a tired sigh. She slipped her hand into her pocket and debated the idea of calling Lydia. They hadn''t talked in a while now. Theirst interaction was when Lydia gave Adeline the sleeping medicine, which was two weeks from today.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t call Lydia¡­ She might be stuck in a meeting," Adeline concluded.


    Truthfully, seeing James had ruined her mood. He had always been arrogant, even in her youth. But seeing him today hurt in a bittersweet nostalgic way.


    Adeline couldn''t ce a finger on why she was so upset, even though they had concluded peacefully.


    "I didn''t expect the conversation to go like that," Adeline mumbled to herself.


    Adeline thought the next time she''d see her uncle was when she pointed a gun at him.


    Adeline had imagined blood pooling on the ground, the life leaving his eyes, and his limp body. She imagined looking over his dying face and smiling down on him. She envisioned sitting on a bloodied throne, with her bloodied clothes, bloodied hand, and a satisfying smile.


    Out of everything possible, Adeline certainly didn''t expect to sit around and drink tea with him. Neither did she expect the remorse on his face, the protectiveness of an Uncle, or the guilt swarming in his emerald green eyes, like that of her father.


    "Life has a funny way of killing us slowly," Adeline whispered. She touched her aching heart, that was lost and confused.


    Adeline wanted revenge for what her Uncle had done. All along, she thought he had tried to kill her. But all along, he was protecting her. What a twisted familiarial rtionship she had.


    "Maybe Asher might know something¡­" Adeline trailed off. She rose to her feet and picked up the basket of snacks. Then, her body tensed and she gagged.


    Adeline felt dizzy and nauseous. Seh let out a small groan and sat back down. "Maybe I have iron deficiency."


    Adeline quietly shrugged to herself. She headed for the door, this time, not as dizzy and nauseous as before. Wordlessly, she snuck out. Now that the cat was out of the bag, and Elias knew what she was doing, there was no need to tip toe in the castle.


    Adeline headed straight for the staircase. Quietly and softly, she descended into the darkness. She slipped the keys into the lock, and pushed hard on the door. She blinked in confusion when the door effortlessly swung open. Huh, strange. It was almost as if she developed strength overnight.


    "Asher?" Adeline called into the darkness. She heard the rattle of chains and a quiet voice responding to her.


    "Ade...line?"


    Adeline perked up. He remembered her name, finally! She skipped down the hallways, and plopped herself in front of the cell. Adeline just remembered she needed to get the keys to the cer.


    "I brought your favorites again," Adeline excitedly said. She lowered herself onto the ground, and began taking things out of the basket.


    "There''s sandwiches, drinks, fruits, and¡ª"


    "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Adeline blinked. His voice was less raspy now that she was beginning to feed him. He had also gotten his sanity back, but he continued to eye her with thirst. She could see it in the brim of his bright ruby eyes. The sight was enough to send chills down her spin. Her blood went cold.


    "B-because you were my closest friend, b-before you w-wiped your own memories¡­ I-I don''t know why you did that," Adeine stuttered out, her nerves getting the best of her.


    Adeline ced her hand through the cell, handing him the sandwich. Without warning, he grabbed her wrist and yanked her forward. Adeline shrieked, her eyes going wide.


    "Asher¡ª"


    "I don''t want food, I want you."


    Adeline''s breath hitched. "Asher, you can''t¡ª"


    "I wouldn''t wipe my own memories for no reason," Asher murmured. He nced down at her fingers, long and slender, pale and feeble. He lowered his lips upon it, pressing soft kisses upon her fingertips.


    Asher felt the pressure of her pulling her hands back. "Just a small bite, Adeline¡­ you''ll do that for me, won''t you? As my closest friend¡­"


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. She rapidly shook her head, attempting to yank her wrist back. "N-no, it''d be wrong of us to do it. Only lovers¡ª"


    "I think of you as a lover," Asher murmured. "You know, when I look at you, my heart strangely skips a beat. When your scent is so close, my blood rushes. There is a thrill in seeing you smile."


    Adeline swallowed. "Please Asher, I think of you as a brother. It would be bizarre."


    "Just a small nip," Asher muttered. He opened his mouth, revealing sharp, pearly fangs.


    Adeline shrieked. She struggled to pull her hands back. "Let go!" she demanded.


    Without warning, Adeline nearly fell backwards. She was surprised at her own strength, her eyes going wide. There was a bruise on her wrist now, purple and ugly. Even Asher was surprised by her behavior.


    Asher nced at her with horror and disbelief. "Impossible, you''re human."


    Adeline rose to her feet, her hand pressed against the wall to stabilize herself. "Of course, I''m human."


    "Then how¡ª"


    "Why did you wipe your own memories? Why¡ª"


    "Maybe I did it for your sake," Asher muttered.


    "I-I don''t understand," Adeline whispered. She pressed a hand to her chest, where her heart had nearly jumped out of its ribcage. She had never felt more fear than when Asher tried to bite her.


    Adeline swallowed hard. If Elias were to find out¡­


    "Maybe you were so precious to me, that I wanted no one else but me to know of the memories we shared. Maybe I was frightful that my memories of you would be turned against you. Maybe, I wanted to protect you by wiping the memories of me."


    "That doesn''t make sense¡­" Adeline couldn''t picture her rational bodyguard doing such a thing.


    "Or maybe I was tormented by a secret so haunting, that I feel guilty whenever I see you. The pain could''ve been too much for me to bear, so I wiped all traces of you from me."


    "T-the secret that you''re a Pure Blood?"


    Asher harshlyughed. "Of course not. Why would that be a secret?"


    Adeline''s brows tugged together. "Because you despise your own kind¡­?"


    "I am gically trained to despise vampires."


    Adeline tilted her head. "But the only species to despise vampires are¡ª"


    "Werewolves," Asher murmured.


    The blood drained from Adeline''s face. "But Elias said¡ª"


    "Aren''t you a lucky girl?" Asher dryly remarked, ncing up at her with a pained smile. "You have one of the rarest of species by your side, as a bodyguard."


    "Y-you''re a hybrid?" Adeline asked, her eyes going wide. But werewolves were supposed to be extinct. They had been killed off during the war.


    "How would you feel if you were half bat and half dog?" Asher mused. "How would you feel if scientists would kill themselves to get a hand on you?"


    Adeline crept closer to him, tempted by the truths he was spilling today. "Was this your secret all along?" she asked, wanting to know more of what he was giving her.


    "Want to know a dark secret?" Asher whispered.


    Adeline rapidly nodded her head. She was being lured by his words, by the gentleness of his gaze, and the twist of his smile.


    "I am not the only one who knows of this sin."


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. "Who else knows?"


    Asher painfully smiled up at her. "You truly are a lucky girl, little Princess. There are so many people that look out for your wellbeing."


    "You''re speaking as if you regained your memories," Adeline said. She stopped before him and pressed her lips together. "Did you?"


    "I vaguely recall everything but you, little Princess. Do you know the most vivid memory I have right now? It''s likely the one that has impacted me the most in this world."


    Adeline swallowed. "What is the memory?"


    Asher widened his smile. "The memory of a Prince, Princess, and the Prince''s brother."

 Chapter 143 - Rabid Dogs

    15 years ago.


    "I''ve gotten rid of the evidence," James coldly said with an ominous expression on his face. The press would be here any minute now, demanding answers about the mysterious fire that started in a royal faculty of science.


    "The fire has burned everything away," James added on. "The scientists, the children, the papers¡ª"


    "The children?" Addison repeated, her face paling as white as a ghost. She stood up from the couch, a gaunt and distraught expression on her face. She sharply turned to her husband who nced away from her.


    "You said there were no children involved!" Addison shouted, spinning wildly to James. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. There were children burned alive?


    "They''re mutts, Addison," James said. "Think of them as rabid dogs. If we didn''t get rid of thest of them, then they would''ve breed amongst themselves and spread the werewolf poption further. We''ve already eliminated everyst one of them."


    "You promised me," Addison muttered, turning to her husband now. She grabbed Kaline who had been unable to meet her gaze. "You promised me you''d never hurt children!"


    "I didn''t hurt them," Kaline whispered to her soothly. He grabbed her hand and pulled her back onto the couch. Affectionately, he tugged her onto hisp, wrapping his arms around her. His lips found its way to the side of her head, kissing her fondly.


    "You do not need to worry, my dear." Kaline stroked the back of her hair, smiling upon her panicked face. She pushed him away, but he grabbed her wrist and kissed her thin fingers.


    "Neither James and I harmed the children, you have our word. I''d never lie to you, Addison, you should know that." Kaline hugged her dearly, smiling when she didn''t pull away again.


    James pressed his lips together and focused his attention onto his polished desk. He stared at the individual streaks of the natural wood, wondering how his older brother was going to get out of this mess.


    Technically, Kaline was right. Neither James and Kaline had hurt the children. The fire did. They didn''t lift a hand to the children, but the fire swallowed them alive. James loosened his tie and sighed.


    "There is one escapee. The worst of them all."


    Addison instantly pushed her husband away. She climbed off of him, wide-eyed at her brother-inw''s words.


    "A survivor?" Addison whispered.


    "Yes, a little boy managed to escape from the facility. Our people are still searching for him as we speak," James reluctantly said. "But his condition is bewildering. We''ve never seen a species of his kind."


    "Tell me more about this boy," Addison pressed on.


    "My dear¡ª"


    "Shut up," Addison hissed at her husband. She stepped away when he tried to grab for her again. Kaline sulked on the couch, ring at the velvet covers.


    "He''s a hybrid. His father was a Pure-Blood and his mother was a Werewolf. Thebination is gically impossible, for a vampire could never impregnate a werewolf, yet that boy was born."


    "What?" Addison breathed out in disbelief.


    Everyone knew it was impossible for a Vampire to mate with a Werewolf. Gically, their genes couldn''t bebined. It was like asking a bat to have a child with a wolf. How was that possible?


    "We don''t know how it happened, but he''s the rarest specimen in our facility," James said. "Not only is he rare, but incredibly useful if we can get our hands on him."


    "No," Addison instantly said. "You will not experiment on a child!"


    "Addison, honey¡ª"


    "Don''t ''honey'' me!" Addison yelled at her husband. She yanked her hand away when he grabbed for her wrist, like a kicked puppy. "You and your brother have the worst moralpass! Experimenting on children? Have you lost your mind?"


    "It''s the only way," Kaline said. "We needed to ensure Werewolves never breed anymore kids. If their poption was to increase, then there would be another Species War. We can''t have such a horrendous thing happen again."


    "A child!" Addison screamed at him, her voice breaking towards the end. "We have a child too, Kaline. How can you stomach the thought of hurting children when our little Adeline can be the same age as them? How can you live with yourself?"


    Kaline''s exasperated expression freezes over. "I''m doing this for the sake of Adeline. She can''t grow up in a world of werewolf scums crawling around. If a war was to break out, what would happen to Adeline? Do you want her to experience the cruelty of war?!"


    Addison couldn''t even fathom such a thing. Just the thought of her little girl wandering lost on a battlefield, covered in film, the light in her eyes fleeting¡ª


    "No more of this foolishness," Addison said. "We must never speak or repeat this mistake. You will NEVER experiment on children anymore. Is that clear?"


    Kaline and James exchanged nces. Of course, they''ll never experiment on them. They had wiped the entire werewolf species. Now, every child born in this world would have a DNA test run on them, ensuring no such genes were to exist.


    "It won''t happen again," Kaline reassured his wife. "It¡ª"


    A shrilling scream ripped through the room. Addison''s head snapped towards the door, Kaline''s heart dropped. They had one thought in mind¡ªAdeline!


    Before Kaline could step forward, his wife was already running out the doors. Even with her thin and short legs, she was able to run quickly. Her husband was not far behind her, dashing for their life. They had never heard Adeline scream like that. Their precious, little daughter with eyes too naive, and a smile too pure.


    But by the time they reached her room, they had already prepared for the worst. The smell of freshly spilled blood was thick in the air. Addison could hear ringing in her ears when she neared the bedroom door, her hands trembling as they mmed it open.


    "Adeline, oh my baby," Addison sobbed out, realizing the blood was not her daughter''s. She rushed to her daughter, enveloping her tightly.


    Adeline was huddled by the corner of the bed, trembling like a kitten in winter. She shakily pointed a finger at a young boy covered in blood, his eyes red as ember in a spark, his pearly white fangs peeking out of his mouth. He held a decapitated head in one hand, and the other held the shoulder of a limp body.


    "T-that man tried to kill me, mama," Adeline whimpered, holding onto the clothes of her mother. "T-that man¡ª"


    Adeline''s eyes rolled back. She copsed in her mother''s arm, her body unmoving.


    "Adeline?" Addison shrieked. "Adeline!"


    Kaline tentatively stepped into the room, his eyes glued onto the most prized child of the facility. So this was where the boy was¡ª lurking near the castle walls.


    "Honey, honey, our Adeline!" Addison shouted, which instantly caught Kaline''s attention. He rushed to the bed, where Adeline had fainted out of terror and trauma.


    "She''s going to be traumatized for the rest of her life," Addison shakily said. "S-she won''t be able to go to sleep after witnessing this atrocity. N-now, she''ll k-know people are out for her life. W-we can''t have her fearing for her life at the age of five!"


    Kaline swallowed hard. He approached his daughter and enveloped her into his arms. She was warm. "We will summon Elias and have it wiped¡ª"


    "The King is overseas, attending the Sovereign Nation''s meeting. He can''t just up and leave," Addison sobbed out, holding onto her child desperately.


    "I can help."


    Kaline''s head snapped in the direction of the boy. He had nearly forgotten the atrocity was even here.


    "I can wipe her memories. I can warp her perspective, she''ll remember none of this."


    Kaline narrowed his eyes. "And in return, what do you want?"


    The boy lifted his head and dropped the one in his hand. "A new life. No more needles, no more tests, no more questions. I will erase my own memories and keep her safe. I will keep her from harm''s way, and no one will ever doubt me¡ª a child."


    Kaline pressed his lips together. This was one smart boy. He was told the little boy was one of the smartest of his group, but strayed far from his peers.


    Even so, Kaline did not trust the young boy. For all Kaline knew, the boy could wipe too many memories of Adeline. Only the skilled hand of the King would be able to help Adeline.


    "Sweetheart," Addison sobbed out. "We have to do this. We must do it before Adeline wakes up."


    Kaline''s attention snapped back to Adeline. Once the boy wiped his own memories, would he remember the horrors of the facility? Will he remember he was half werewolf and half vampire?


    Kaline supposed not.


    "Do it," Kaline coldly said. "Wipe my daughter of her memories."

 Chapter 144 - Whats Wrong?

    "First it was you, and then it was Elias¡­" Adeline released a shaky breath, her eyes trembling at the realization.


    So many people had tempered with her thoughts, her sanity, and her rationality. Now, she was beginning to question the people in her life. Was this reality? Was her perception of this world warped as well? Did Elias warp her thoughts so that she''d fall for him?


    Adeline staggered backwards, her face pale with the truth. She didn''t know what to say or how to react to something like this.


    Things turned out for the best though, right? In the end, she was sane and safe. In the end, she was exactly what they wanted her to be¡ªalive.


    But at what cost? Why were so many people deciding her life for her? She understood where her parents wereing from, but Elias? Why did he wipe the bad memories from her mind?


    Adeline had never contemted that question until now. What was his ulterior motive? Did he think erasing the memories of the cause of her parents'' death would be beneficial to her?


    "But I was not the only one," Asher murmured. "In this dark cell, where I can do nothing but meditate and get lost in my thoughts, I recalled something so peculiar."


    Asher leaned forward, his lips twisted eagerly. His eyes shed with hunger and thirst. "There was a third person that had a hand in twisting your mind."


    Adeline stepped backwards, careful to not let herself be grabbed by Asher. She waited for his response. He was telling her everything for free, so why would she open her mouth and interrupt his rant?


    "But, it''s at a price," Asher murmured. "If you want to know who, all I need is a small payment."


    Adeline swallowed. "No. I know what you want, and you''ll never get it."


    Asher released a small sigh of disappointment. "All I wanted was the food that had fallen onto the ground." He pointed towards the floor, where the neatly wrapped sandwichesid. The saran wrap was still around it, meaning the food was edible.


    "I''m not stupid, Asher, and you know that as well," Adeline whispered. "Father thought you were an uneducated beast, so you always apanied my tutoring sessions. I remember it well. The tutors were meant to teach me, but ended up teaching both of us."


    Asher''s face softened. "Yes, your Father was a heartless man for experimenting on children, though I suppose your Uncle had the biggest influence."


    Adeline gritted her teeth. She refused to believe her father and mother would do such a thing. She had faith in her parents, who loved her dearly and did everything they could to protect her. She couldn''t find it in herself to me her parents and the dead.


    "Now, can you pass me the food and drinks? I am quite hungry and thirsty after telling you the grand tale."


    Adeline could not fathom how cold and heartless Asher''s voice sounded. It waspletely unlike him. He didn''t regard or treat her as an older brother. She was not used to his iciness.


    "Do¡­ do you remember anything about me?" Adeline asked, whilst staying away.


    "I remember a little girl in my childhood, but no more than that."


    Adeline''s heart sunk. Was that why he looked at her like a stranger? His gaze had never looked so bored and irritated. Holding back a sigh, she bent down and tucked the fallen food back into the basket.


    "I know you''ll grab my hand and try to take a bite when I offer the food to you," Adeline murmured. She didn''t want to kick the basket towards his cell, it was hical and rude.


    Asher let out a smallugh. It was cruel and cunning, piercing right through her heart. He tilted his head and touched his chest. "You''re a smart one, but a selfish one. I wonder why my heart aches and beats for you."


    Adeline forced a smile. "Because you regarded me as your spoiled little sister, and I viewed you as my protective older brother."


    Asher paused for a split second. He gazed up at the young woman, her expression was difficult to read. He saw the earnesty in her features, the pain, her smile, and the grimace of her face.


    Asher knew for certain that he did not view her as a younger sister. "Just pass the food to your older brother. You wouldn''t want him to starve, do you?"


    Adeline red at him. "Will you bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Asher barked a loudugh. Now, that was where he saw the spoiledness in her. What a haughty pair of eyes she had, like a thick vine of leaves strangling a person to death.


    "Unfortunately, I will not," Asher said.


    Adeline narrowed her eyes at him. She opened the basket''s lid and ced the object directly in front of the cell. If he can reach out to grab her, he can reach out to grab the food in the basket.


    "I have onest question for you," Adeline said, just as Asher retrieved a sandwich from the basket. He tore through the wrap, hungrily chomping down on the food. He ate like a starved man and that only broke her heart even more.


    "What is it?" Asher swallowed the sandwich and reached for another. This time, he paused to study it. The first was a pork sandwich, this one was a medium rare steak, with the blood still dripping.


    "Why didn''t you ever tell me of your condition?" Adeline inquired. "I-I could''ve¡ª"


    "What could you have done for me, if I told you? You would''ve been burdened with a secret that wasn''t yours. Besides, why should I tell you my secrets? Just because we were friends?"


    "Yes, because that''s what friends are for. We share our burdens, to lessen the weight on our shoulders," Adeline vehemently argued.


    Asher let out a small sigh. "What a pretty world you grew up in, Princess, to believe in such a thing. You must''ve not meant a lot to me if I couldn''t even tell you my deepest, darkest secrets."


    Adeline''s heart felt like it was trampled on and grounded to dust. The sight of his irritated gaze, sharpened and strict, hurt her more than she wanted to admit. In the end, this was how they were going to part ways.


    "Goodbye Asher," Adeline muttered, turning her back to him and storming off. Then, she paused, realizing he hadn''t answered the first question.


    Who was the third person involved in altering her memories? And why did they do it?


    Before Adeline could think of a proper answer, her vision grew blurry. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt nauseous and had the urge to vomit. Quickly, she dashed out of the hallways, stumbling over her footing and grabbing onto the railing for support.


    Adeline exhaled shakily, her vision bing darker and darker with each step. She could see it, the top of the staircase, but it looked so far away. Before Adeline knew it, her legs nearly gave out.


    Nheless, she climbed onwards, holding onto the railing tightly. But it was growing difficult and she wanted to throw up.


    "Adeline!" Elias sharply called from the top of the staircase. "And here I thought you had obediently gone to our room."


    Adeline had never felt more relieved to see Elias. She groaned quietly just as he stomped down the staircase. She was unable to read his expression, but judging by how quickly he came to her, she knew he was not pleased.


    "What''s wrong?" Elias softly murmured, grabbing her upper arms. He hoisted her body onto his, allowing her to bnce her weight against him.


    "I-I don''t feel so good," Adeline groaned, squeezing her eyes shut.


    "Well, let''s take you to bed then¡ª"


    Adeline threw up. All over Elias. A rainbow spewed from her mouth, as she heaved all the contents of the little food she ate. And then, she copsed in his arms, leaving the King standing in a pile of vomit, with stained clothes, and a horrid stench.


    "I swear," he sighed. "You''re the only one who has the guts to treat me like this."


    It was thest thing she heard before falling unconscious for a while.

 Chapter 145 - Tongue Ripped Out

    "Your Majesty," Weston warilymented, holding a newspaper in his hand. He wasn''t sure if this was the best time to announce the good news, because it revolved around the Queen who had been in aa for two weeks now.


    Elias did not respond. He remained seated by the bed, a position he had resumed for days now. Every time he finished his paperwork, he went straight to her bedside. The problem had worsened so much that he brought all his workload into his bedroom, just so that he could watch over her.


    "Go tell him," Weston hissed at his younger brother. He nudged Easton forward, sending his frail twin stumbling over his own feet.


    "No, you tell him!" Easton groaned, quickly hiding behind his brother. He was too terrified to go towards the King.


    For the days that Adeline did not wake up, the King''s temper continued to worsen. It had gotten to the point where every little thing made the King snap. It was a nearly impossible reaction. Even when the King was pissed, he was known to wear a cunning smile. But now, he was just a grouchy man with a fiery temper and way too much power in his hands.


    Last time a butler did the smallest of mistakes and the King nearly snapped the poor man''s neck. The twins had to grab the King before anything was to happen.


    "It''s good news," Weston gritted out. "The King will like it. You want to get on his good side, don''t you? Go tell the King about the good news."


    Easton pouted and looked at the newspaper that spoke about the finalized trade deal between Wraith and Kastrem. Everyone was informed that it was the Queen''s brilliance that made Wraith prosper. The people loved the Queen, and her rare presence publicly only made them more curious about her.


    Easton huffed. "If it''s such a beneficial opportunity, then why don''t you take it?" he whispered in an extremely tiny voice, careful to not disturb the pouncing lion.


    Easton''s gaze sneakily crept toward the King whose eyes had never left the Queen''s unconscious body.


    Elias hasn''t slept and ate for days. The former was fine, but thetter was not. His face was gaunt and grueling as if nothing in this world could bring back joy. A storm cloud rolled over his face, his lips pressed thin.


    An abrupt knock on the door sent the twins flinching in fear. They nced at each other. Weston shoved the newspaper onto Easton and pointed towards the King.


    "Go and tell His Majesty. He''ll enjoy the story, I''m sure of it. Now, I''ll go and answer the door." Weston shoved Easton forward and nearly rolled his eyes at how dramatic his younger brother was.


    Easton held back a sob. He crossed his finger across his chest, seemingly sending a prayer to the sky. He looked like a man walking on the shaky bridge to Hell.


    Weston scoffed. He shook his head and went for the door. Weston was surprised to see it wasn''t Lydia ymore. Lately, she had been stalking the castle like a ghost. She pushed past all the guards and had demanded to see Adeline every moment she could. And surprisingly? The King allowed her!


    At first, Weston didn''t understand why. But then, he realized the King probably thought the Queen would wake up at the loud and irritating voice of her best friend. The Queen didn''t.


    "Doctor, you''re here," Weston said. He quickly snuck a nce towards the unmoving Elias. Easton was sharing the great news, but the King acted like he was alone in the castle.


    "Right now is not the best time, Doctor. The King is by the Queen''s bedside, and he refuses to let anyone close¡ª" Weston paused when Easton jumped backward.


    The King had sent a death-worthy re towards Easton. Not a secondter, His Majesty returned his attention to Her Grace. It was as the King thought staring at her intently would wake her up.


    "Nonsense. The Queen is with child, she must get her bi-weekly check-ups," the Doctor responded with a deep frown. His white brows were tugged together in disapproval when Mr. Fitzcharles would not move.


    Weston swallowed. A child. The Queen was pregnant. It was only discovered when she had fainted in the King''s arms. That day, Elias raised hell in the castle. He sent strict orders to everyone in the pce that anyone whoid a hand on the Queen will lose their life. No one was to get near the Queen, no one was to touch her, and no one was to know what she was going through.


    Weston had never seen Elias so panicked and terrified. His wife was limp in his arms, pregnant with vomit all over her.


    "Let''s discuss this in a different room, Doctor." Weston could not let word get out of the King''s disapproval towards the child.


    "Is that the Doctor, Weston?"


    Weston''s spine stiffened. He briefly froze, a cold sweat dripping down his forehead. He turned around at the eerily calm voice of the King.


    Elias looked like a zombie. His head fluidly turned towards the door, his gaze haunted and dark.


    "Your Majesty!" The doctor quickly said. He pushed himself into the room, his big belly brushing past Weston''s arms.


    The Royal Doctor had worked on the family for decades. He came from a prestigious lineage that always hailed the best doctors that this country had ever seen. He was supposed to retire years ago but received far too much recognition to want to step out of the limelight.


    "Yes yes, I am here for the Queen''s bi-weekly check-up! Now, as you know, since she is human and the child she carries is a vampire, we might have to change the check-ups to weekly ones. As unfortunate as it is that the child is not a Pure-Blood, the heir is still a descendant of your great blood, Your Majesty, thus¡ª"


    "Shut up."


    The King rose to his full height.


    "P-Pardon?" The Doctor whispered, trembling in his shoes at the sight of the King''s arctic-cold eyes. The temperature in the room dipped, and even the winds of Antarctica couldn''t match it.


    Shadows crept up the walls, swallowing the decorations, and stealing the light from the world. Suddenly, the room dimmed, as the shadows crept to the window.


    Easton let out a small shriek when he nearly backed into one of the wispy shadows touching the wall. He could see the ghouls of hell swarming the King.


    The King was furious beyond no return. And no one could know why.


    "Y-Your Majesty," the Doctor shakily said. "I-I was just trying to help. I-if we do not conduct¡ª"


    "Shall I have your tongue ripped out and fed to you?" Elias growled.


    Instantly, the Doctor mped his mouth shut. He let out a small yelp and dropped to his knees, bowing his head to the ground. He heard the approaching sound of the King''s powerful footsteps.


    The Royal Doctor began trembling in his position. Oh no. What was going to happen? What was the King going to do to him? Oh dear, oh dear, he had a family to live for. His life was precious!


    Suddenly, the King''s footsteps came to a startling halt in front of the cowardly doctor. He opened his mouth and said four words that sent the entire room into a frenzy.


    "Prepare for an abortion."

 Chapter 146 - Your Majesty Please

    The twins'' heart dropped. They nced at each other, horrified at what the King had said. They had known Elias for as long as they could remember, and that was decades ago.


    The twins had always thought Elias would never settle with any woman, for he was never entertained by any of them. The twins always thought it was because Elias was waiting for the one that could teach himpassion and love.


    "Y-Your Majesty," the Doctor sputtered in sheer disbelief. He fumbled with his sses, taking them off and wiping them with a handkerchief, wondering if he heard correctly.


    "Abortions are legal in Wraith," Elias effortlessly said. He didn''t even blink. "I would know, I ensured it."


    The Doctor raised his head and gawked at the King. His mind was nk. The King had been ruling Wraith for at least two generations now. It had gotten to the point where not many people were certain of the King''s age. And the King rarely celebrated his birthday, so people didn''t even remember.


    For as long as the Doctor could remember, there hadn''t been an heir in a long time. There had never been a woman caught in a scandal with the King, nor did it seem like the King allowed any pregnancy to leak out.


    "I-if that is what you wish," the Royal Doctor finally stammered out. He didn''t think the King could be so cruel and wish for such a thing, especially because this was such a rare opportunity.


    If the human Queen were to give birth, it''d only solidify the vampire''s love for her. It would be a win for both members of the royal family, so why?


    "Prepare it now," Elias heartlessly said.


    "Y-yes, I-I''ll have my nurses get the equipment and¡ª"


    "No!" Easton shouted, his voice slicing through the thick atmosphere. He couldn''t believe the King would do such a thing. He couldn''t believe his best friend would be this cruel to the Queen!


    Elias spun around, his face dark and stormy. If possible, the room became even colder, and the shadows on the walls dashed for Easton.


    "W-what my brother meant to say," Weston quickly spoke up, shoving Easton behind him. "Was that abortion is far too extreme of a decision to make. If the Queen doesn''t give consent¡ª"


    "The Queen simply can''t consent, she is in aa because of that thing!" Elias growled, pointing an using finger towards his wife. He didn''t need to be told what caused hera.


    It was already difficult for humans to mate with vampires. Giving birth was an entirely different story, and the majority of the humans had to be turned before the pregnancy. If they were turned into a vampire mid-pregnancy, there was no saying what could happen to the woman, much less the baby.


    The process of turning was difficult, but even more so for Adeline who''d be converted into a Pure-Blood. The process was lengthy, and required Adeline''s body to be drained of as much blood as possible before the Pure-Blood''s blood was injected into her. Even so, there was no saying that her body would ept the unworldly substance. Worst case scenario, her body would give out right then and there.


    "But it''s not fair," Easton whispered, his voice cracking towards the end. He always had a soft spot for children, especially babies. And now that the possibility of seeing his best friend''s child was so close¡­ Easton couldn''t risk it.


    "Her Grace should have a say in this situation," Easton said. He rarely defied Elias, for it was physically and emotionally impossible. No one could ever defy the King.


    Elias''s entire presence radiated power. And only a fool would challenge such monstrosity.


    "No need to prepare the equipment," Elias said to the Doctor. He''d kill the child himself, with his bare hands. "Just prepare the painkillers."


    It was almost as if the twins knew what was going to happen. Elias took a step forward, and the twins dashed towards the Queen. Easton stood beside the bed, spreading his arms wide. Even Weston came forward, standing protectively in front of his younger brother.


    "There has to be another solution, Your Majesty," Weston said. "This child inside the Queen is going to be the next heir of Wraith. We, as your loyal subjects, can''t stand by and watch as you murder something so precious."


    "If you were my loyal subjects, you''d move!" Elias growled, grabbing his friend by the cor. His fingers dug into Weston''s throat, who choked and wed at the King''s grip.


    Weston himself was a Pure-Blood. With one hand, he could take down ten men at once. But the King was a different entity of his own.


    "Pathetic." Elias threw his friend aside, ignoring the loud thud of Weston crashing against the wall.


    Weston heaved and coughed out blood. He viciously wiped it from his mouth and watched in horror as Elias reached for Easton.


    "Even if you have to kill me, Elias," Easton suddenly said. "I will not move. As much as I do not support the Queen, I''d do everything to protect the future heir of Wraith. That child has your blood, Elias! That child is yours!"


    "I''ll make your death swift," Elias demanded. He saw red. His friends never betrayed him like this. They never crossed the boundary so quickly. His blood boiled with fury, but his heart ached painfully.


    So many people had abandoned him in his life. His parents. His mother who experimented on him, then took her own life. His father, who could never live without his wife. He had also killed himself. He had spent the majority of his life alone. Ate his meals alone. Bathed alone. Grew up alone.


    Finally, he found Adeline. Finally, he found the only thing that gave him joy. She taught himpassion as she did with love. She was the sunlight in his grim world, the light at the end of the tunnel, and everything he could never be.


    He couldn''t lose her. He never could. Finally, there was someone who''d stay for eternity by his side. He had someone he could tell his troubles to, someone he knew would never leave, someone he could share his joy with. There was so much that they''ve yet to do, so many things he hadn''t told her.


    Elias couldn''t fathom losing Adeline just because the world was greedy for an heir. He couldn''t afford to lose her for a child.


    Thus, he grabbed Easton by the throat, his fingers digging into the cold flesh. "I should just snap your neck," Elias growled, as he turned his wrist, but was suddenly tackled by Weston.


    "Your Majesty please!" Weston shouted, holding the King down, but it was futile. A secondter, he was roughly thrown back onto the wall. The furniture shattered and paintings fell from the impact.


    The poor Doctor dashed out of the room, fearful of being next. Easton copsed onto the ground, but dashed forward and threw his entire body onto Elias.


    "The Queen would kill herself!" Easton shouted, his voice trembling with emotion. He had never gone against Elias like this. "She''d kill herself if she knew what you did to her without her knowledge."


    "She would never know," Elias gritted out, pushing his friend off of him. The muscr twins weighed like nothing to him. "I''ll just wipe everyone''s memory here, starting with you."


    Elias grabbed Easton''s forehead, light emitting from his hand.


    "Stop it!" Weston demanded, dashing forward and prying the King''s handoff. "Elias, you can''t be this irrational, goddamn hot-headed bastard!"


    Weston shoved Easton off of Elias. They had never fought this hard in their lives. It was difficult to match the speed of Elias. Before they knew it, Elias was at the edge of the bed, his hand hovering over the Queen''s belly.


    "Your Majesty!" Weston roared, his voice shaking the entire room. B


    ut it was far toote. The shadows waiting at the corner of the room surged forward, shrouding the King.


    Weston watched in horror as the shadows gathered on the bed and rushed for the Queen''s stomach. The windows shattered, the wind howled, as darkness filled the room. It wasn''t long before hell broke loose. A choked scream was heard from Adeline''s end, her eyes snapping open, blood dripping from her mouth. But that was not the end of it.


    In horror and shock, the twins watched as Elias flew back. He stumbled on his own feet, watching in surprise as Adeline thrust a hand out.


    Did a little human girl just shove the vampire king backward?

 Chapter 147 - Im Sorry

    The twins stared at the awakened Queen with utter disbelief. Their eyes grew wider when they realized she must''ve borrowed the power of her child.


    But how was that possible? The Queen was, at most, three weeks pregnant. How could she already borrow the powers of her child? It was very rare for humans to briefly carry the strength of their vampire child, but it often urred when the child was a bit more developed.


    "Adeline," Elias breathed out. Instantly, he rushed to her, enveloping her in a tight hug. He buried his face within the crook of her neck and even lowered himself onto his knees to be at eye-length of her. He breathed in her scent, sweet and floral,prised of everything good in the world.


    Adeline''s handsid limp by her side. She stared into the distance, a nk expression on her face. Her bloodied lips trembled, for she knew what he tried to do.


    "You coughed up so much blood," Elias softly said. He pulled back and took out a white handkerchief from his pocket. He gently dabbed it upon her lips, the blood smudging slightly.


    "I was so worried for you, darling. Never do that to me again," Elias murmured. He grasped one of her hands,pletely pretending her distant look did not exist. She wasn''t even looking at him, despite his tender gaze upon her.


    "You''ve lost so much weight." Elias softly kissed her fingertips, before pressing another upon her cheek. He discarded the bloodied handkerchief to the ground, her pale chin stained pink.


    "Come, let''s get you fed and then bathed." Elias cupped her face and rose to his full height, smiling down at her. His heart raced when she continued to look far ahead of them, her expression unchanging.


    Elias had never gone through so many stages of grief and pain. But everything washed over him when he thought he was going to lose her. The strange prick of his chest, the ache of his heart, and theck of appetite. The feeling of loss was bizarre, and he never wanted to experience that again.


    "A nutritious porridge will do you well¡ª"


    "You tried to kill our child."


    Elias froze. Then, he broke into a soft chuckle, his fingers gently caressing the side of her head. "Oh darling, I''d kill anything that gets in my way of you."


    The blood drained from Adeline''s face. She shoved his hands away and scrambled backwards, away from him. She watched him slowly drop his hands, an eerily calm expression on his face. Even the twins standing in the corner of the room did not expect a psychopathic confession like that.


    Upon making eyecontact with her, Weston nudged Easton forward. Easton jumped, but reluctantly followed his brother outside of the bedroom, to give the two privacy and space.


    "Get out," Adeline said to Elias. She hugged her trembling body. She ignored the disappointed expression on Elias''s face. He didn''t move.


    Elias approached the bed, cing one knee upon the edge and leaned toward her. Adeline let out a yelp and quickly began backing away from him. The closer he got, the more she ran. Suddenly he thrusted a hand out and grabbed her wrist before shepletely fell out of the bed.


    "We don''t need a child, Adeline." Elias''s smile remained patient and understanding. He grabbed both of her arms, and tenderly kissed the top of his head.


    "I only need you, darling." Elias embraced her dearly, one hand pressing the back of her head into his chest, and the other enveloping her waist. He felt her tremble in his arms, but he did not mind.


    This nightmare would be over soon. He could just wipe her memories of the incident, warp her perspective of this world. It was fine. They could start all over again. He''d pretend nothing out of the ordinary happened. He''ll carry the secrets of this moment to the grave.


    Elias''s devious sins would never resurface to the light if he could help it. Thus, his hand behind her head began to glow, the magic already taking ce.


    "A heartbeat¡­"


    Elias frozen. He didn''t realize her ears were pressed directly upon his chest. He pressed his lips together and pretended to not hear her words. He pressed his fingers upon her scalp. Swiftly, she grabbed his wrist and coldly looked up at him.


    "This child is also yours," Adeline said in a heartbroken voice. "You made this child with me. How can you do this?"


    Adeline couldn''t believe the man she had fallen so deeply in love with. It was not him that she feared, but his descent into insanity. How could he be so heartless? If he loved her, he would''ve loved the child as well.


    "I only need you, Adeline," Elias repeated. He pulled away from her grasp, but she held onto his wrist tighter.


    "Our baby is still alive," Adeline weakly said. "In just three weeks, there will be a heartbeat, like the one in your chest and mine."


    "We do not need a child right now. I''ve only had you for a few months," Elias calmly said. He tried to detangle her hand from his wrist, but she randomly grabbed onto his shirt.


    "And you will only have me for a few months if you kill what is ours," Adeline responded.


    Elias let out a softugh. He lowered his lips upon the top of her head, hugging her again. Such a foolish little wife he had¡­ Did she not think he could kill the child in their sleep? He''d wipe her memories and pretend nothing ever happened. The twins wouldn''t dare utter a word. He''d just murder the Royal Doctor too.


    No one would ever know.


    "I know what''s on your sadistic mind," Adeline whispered. "You''ll forcibly abort our child, erase my memories, and act as if there was no pregnancy in the first ce. But no amount of magic can erase the emptiness of my womb."


    "You don''t know that," Elias said. "Soon, all of this will be over. You''ll be fine, I promise you. It wouldn''t even hurt."


    Elias silently pleaded with her. He grabbed both of her hands and brought one to his lips. He kissed the top of her hand, her palms, and then her thin wrist. He could feel her weak pulse upon her wrist, his grip tightening out of anger. That damn child of his was trying to kill the mother before it even properly developed. He would not allow it. He''d never tolerate it.


    "I want to keep our baby," Adeline said.


    "Adeline¡ª"


    "You said it yourself," Adeline deadpanned. "You can say a thousand ''nos'' to me, but I''ll always be able to squeeze a ''yes'' from you. So, prove it to me that you will give me what I want."


    Adeline''s heart ached at the sight of his pained expression. She had never seen a grimace on his face, nor the tremble of his gaze. He too, was going through hardship, but not because of a child. She knew that much.


    "I''m terrified of losing you, Adeline!" Elias shouted at her, suddenly yanking her close. "How do you not understand that?!"


    "You''ll lose me one way or another if this baby is gone," Adeline said.


    "Darling¡ª"


    "I will take my life if you take what is mine," Adeline whispered. Tears dribbled down her cheeks, hot and angry that he dared to make this decision without her. How could he try to kill the child when she was in aa? How could he promise to not hurt her, but shatter her heart to a thousand pieces?


    "Please," Elias exasperated, pressing his forehead upon hers. He closed his eyes and hugged her desperately. "Please do not do this."


    "Don''t do this to me, don''t leave me like this. I do not want just another nine months with you, I want an eternity with you, darling. Please do not ruin yourself for something so foolish," he begged for the first time in his life.


    Elias felt like his chest was being ripped open. The thought of parting from her was enough to bring moisture to his eyes. He had only spent a few months with her. He couldn''t imagine spending the rest of his life without her. He couldn''t imagine losing her to something he could''ve prevented.


    "I''m sorry," Adeline said. She reached a hand up and cupped the side of his face, her thumb brushing upon his smooth skin. "But this is a plea that I can never listen to."

 Chapter 148 - Its My Fault

    Frustrated by her words and how selfish she was being, Elias pulled away from her. Will no amount of begging and reason go through to her? Will no amount of convincing change her mind?!


    How could she remain so stubborn when it concerned her life? How could she pretend that she won''t die at the end of these nine months?


    "You will die!" Elias shouted at her, all of his pent-up angering to the surface. He was well-aware that he was going through the seven stages of grief at this point, but he knew within himself that he''d never reach the eptance part.


    "This child will eat you from the inside out. It will consume your blood, your flesh, and your womb until there is nothing left of you. Once you''re dead from pushing him out, it will crawl out of you like a monster!" Elias grabbed her shoulders and shook her, hoping she''d understand.


    "It is not a baby inside of you, but a bloodthirsty monster that will not hesitate to kill its own mother! Do you think I''d take care of that thing if it kills you? No, I''ll snap his neck and murder him for doing such a thing to you, Adeline. How can you not get it through your thick skull!" he roared, his voice shaking the walls.


    Elias had seen grown men drop to their knees at the sight of his fury. The shattered windows cracked even further, ss littering the floor, the winds rushing into the room, ruining this ce even more. Shadows surged onto all four corners of the bed, ready to kill.


    "You don''t know that," Adeline calmly said, in the face of his anger. She didn''t even flinch from his temperament. "There has been an incident of a human and a pure-blood conceiving a child¡ª"


    "That is in the past, and there are no records of that abomination!" Elias growled. He knew who she was referring to. It was the founders of Wraith.


    Adeline wore the same ring as that very human. No one knew what happened to the human Queen, or the child.


    "But you should know," Elisa hissed. "So many human women that give birth to vampires often die within the hour. Where do you think the blood losses from? Complications at birth? Of course not. It''s the vampire child sucking its own mother dry before wing out of her!"


    Elisa gritted his teeth. He was protecting her. Why couldn''t she understand that?


    "You''re young, Adeline. We have so many years ahead of us, so many years to share before we settle down for a child. Is it so wrong to request another two decades with you, is it so wrong to not want an heir?"


    Adeline''s eyes watered even further. She was never a crybaby, but was suddenly emotional. His eyes were dark and cruel, his mouth spewing poison into her ears. He didn''t even view their child as a vampire. He called their baby a monster, an "it." And now, he wasn''t giving her a choice.


    "When we consummated our marriage, didn''t you say you''d nt an heir inside of me? How can you be like this now that I finally gave you what you wanted?" Adeline whispered.


    Adeline leaned forward, hoping he''d find reason within himself. "There are so many human women who survive the birth, with noplications. They grace our streets, with their vampire child,ughing and running. There are so many half-bloods."


    "Adeline¡ª"


    "Please give me this one thing, Elias." Adeline grabbed his shirt, pulling him close.


    Adeline didn''t think she''d have to beg him to have a child. How wrong of him to do such a thing to her. Was it wrong to want to protect a life?


    "Please tell me the ''yes'' you swore I can squeeze from your lips. Please do not treat me like this, treat our child like this. Please don''t hurt what I hold so dear," Adeline whimpered.


    Adeline buried her face against his body, feeling the powerful rise of his muscr chest as he breathed in deeply.


    "I love our offspring already," Adeline sobbed out as she hugged him tightly.


    "Elias, I love our child before meeting them, before feeling their kicks, before hearing their heartbeat as much as I loved you¡ªdespite how heartless you were. I loved you before hearing your confession, before understanding your nature, before your heartbeat. Can''t you do the same?"


    Elias loudly sighed. He could never win against her, could he? He could never look into thoserge, trembling eyes of hers and tell her ''no.'' Not even when it could cost her life. He squeezed his eyes shut and pushed her away.


    "I will not reason with you," Elias coldly said. "Especially when you are not in the right state of mind. I know it''s the child influencing you to say these things. Its powers have already developed enough to warp your perspective."


    "Elias¡ª"


    "I will send your food in. you must eat everyst drop of it, or so help me god, I''ll force it down your mouth."


    "Elias¡ª"


    "Goodbye." Elias pushed her off of him and got out of the bed. He went for the door, opening it, but didn''t hear the pitter patter of her wild footsteps. She chased after him, tightly wrapping her arms around his body.


    "Adeline!" Elias yelled, spinning around to push her off of him. If she didn''t want the painless way out, his hands were tied. He''d just have to use force.


    "Don''t do this to me, Elias. Don''t hurt me beyond repair, don''t ruin me like this!" Adeline shouted at him, looking up at him, only to see the face of a stranger.


    "Please, don''t do this to me," she begged.


    Adeline heaved a shaky breath and nearly fainted on the spot. Her knees gave out, her head dizzy from running with no food in her stomach. But Elias did not catch her. Instead, he remained standing, watching as she lowered onto her knees.


    "Can''t you see what this baby is doing to you?" Elias harshly asked. "Don''t you realize it''s already hurting you?!"


    Adeline shook her head. She gazed up at him, angry tears flowing out of her eyes. Her chest was aching so badly, it felt like a thousand needles pricked her.


    Adeline whispered, "Our baby will never hurt me as much as you''ve done to me today. You trampled on my feelings, stomped on my heart, and ruined my love for you."


    Elias lowered himself onto his knees. He roughly grabbed her chin, yanking her forward. "Trust me darling, the pain of refusal I give to you today will be a small drop in the ocean inparison to the horrors you''ll experience within these nine months."


    Adeline glowered at him. She shoved his hand away, but he gripped her chin tighter.


    "You WILL eat the food, is that clear?" Elias softly demanded.


    "Why?" Adeline responded. "So you can slowly feed me abortion medicine!"


    "God damn it, Adeline!" Elias screamed, flicking his hand away. "Do you have to be so stubborn?!"


    "Do you have to be so selfish?!" Adeline shouted back. "You make it seem like it''s my fault for being pregnant, my fault for falling in love with you, my fault for making love to you!"


    Elias''s stone heart softened just slightly. "Darling, you know I don''t mean it like that," he said.


    "No, you do," Adeline argued, pushing him away from her. "It takes two to make a child. Do not forget the rounds we go in the bedroom, do not forget it is you who entered me, don''t you dare forget it is you who swore I''d have an heir inside of me!"


    Elias was haunted by his own words. He had said it without realizing how terrifying a vampire pregnancy would be on a human.


    Elias had said it for he loved her so much, he wanted a piece of her running around the castle. But seeing as the damn baby gave Adeline a two weeka, he could no longer bear the thought of her pregnant.


    Elias could no longer envision a tiny version of her dashing in the hallways, running after his long legs.


    "I''m sorry," Elias muttered. It was thest thing he said before rising to his feet. He couldn''t even look back at her before opening the doors and mming it shut.


    Adeline closed her eyes and quietly wept to herself. She hugged her stomach tightly, and let out an irritated scream. The sound was foreign to her ears, strangled and desperate.


    "I''m so sorry," she whispered to her child. "I''m so¡­ so sorry."

 Chapter 149 - Gossip About The Queen

    Adeline was moved to a new room. Well, in particr, she was sent back to her old room, the one that was directly next to Elias''s.


    It seemed in his rage, when she was asleep, the room had been destroyed. She didn''t say anything when the maids rolled in the food, when they asked her if it was too hot or cold, or when they asked why she didn''t touch the food.


    Adeline just continued to stare out the window, until her eyes practically burned from looking at one thing for so long.


    Adeline felt numb and hollow on the inside, her heartid bleeding on the ground. When she didn''t touch the food, the maids left with the cold dishes, then came back with another tter of newly cooked, warmed food.


    "Please, Your Grace, you must have a bite," Jenny begged at the bedside of the Queen. She was on her knees, with a face of worry.


    Jenny was so joyous when she heard the Queen had awoken from her suddena. They told the servants and public it was because she had overworked herself to secure the trades deal with Kastrem. Everyone loved her for it, without realizing the truth behind the Queen''s unconsciousness.


    "At least a small nibble, Your Grace?" Jenny pleaded, offering the te of sandwiches to the Queen. She heard the Queen frequently asked her secretary, Ste, to prepare this sandwich as a snack.


    Jane pressed her lips together upon noticing the Queen''sck of movements. "The chefs are working hard downstairs, ready to prepare a new set of meals in case you do not eat this one, Your Grace."


    The Queen continued to gaze out the window, a faraway look on her face. She seemed to be lost in thought, her body physically on Earth, but her brain in Space.


    Seeing theck of responses, Jane lowered her gaze and tapped Jenny''s shoulder. "We will excuse ourselves then, Your Grace."


    Jenny settled the sandwich upon the nightstand and eyed the breakfast tray on the bed. There was food already settled in front of the Queen. There was a bowl of fruits, nutritious porridge, chicken noodle soup, and everything soothing for the stomach.


    Jane and Jenny quietly departed from the room, knowing they''ll have to go downstairs and grab the new set of food soon. Once they shut the doors behind them and continued walking down the stairs, the siblings finally began talking to themselves.


    "What do you think happened to Her Grace?" Jenny whispered to her younger sister.


    Jane continued walking, a stoic and stern expression on her face. She couldn''t understand what put the Queen in such a bad mood, especially after just waking up.


    "I don''t know, Jenny," Jane said.


    "Do you think the King and Queen got into an argument after she woke up?" Jenny asked, ncing left and right to make sure no one heard their curious discussion.


    "I don''t know," Jane repeated. "But it''s best to not gossip about the Queen''s situation. She treats us well, and that''s all I care about."


    Jenny pressed her lips together. Everyone in this castle treated the servants well, even the head of maids. It was a result of the King''s fair treatment of them that inspired every level of the hierarchy to be like this. But the other visiting aristocrats of the castles aren''t like this. Only the castle workers are kind.


    Jenny let out a small sigh. "Maybe I am just overthinking it. Do you see the way the King looks at our Queen? I''ve never seen so much love and adoration in his eyes. He smiles genuinely for her."


    Jane paused for a brief second, before finally smiling a bit. "Yes. His hardened gaze only softens for her. I''ve seen on more than one asion the way he touches her, as if careful to not injure her."


    "Well, she is human," Jenny said. "And humans are frail."


    "Not the Queen, though," Jane said. "The Queen seems like a strong woman. Today is just a small bump in the road."


    Jenny slowly nodded her head in agreement. Her younger sister was right. The Queen must be strong if she could handle the King. Afortable silence fell over them as they headed into the kitchen to grab the new food.


    - - - - -


    Despite Elias''s threats, he did note. Word quickly arose in the castle that the Queen didn''t have her appetite, but that was quite normal. Many servants were aware of how random her eating pattern was. Sometimes she ate a lot, sometimes she didn''t eat at all.


    For the next week, Adeline continued to take no more than a bite or a gulp of soup. It was always when the maids were gone. Not a secondter, she''d run for the bathroom, throwing up the little contents in her stomach.


    Every night, Adeline''s eyes were filled with tears. Every time, sheforted herself to sleep. And every morning, she had morning sickness. It was horrible. She couldn''t keep food down, couldn''t properly take care of herself, nor could she even liefortably.


    "It''s okay," Adeline whispered to herself, resting a hand upon her stomach. She fondly caressed it, feeling a slight bump, but maybe it was just her imagination.


    Adeline heard vampires developed faster than humans, but she wouldn''t know. There were no Doctors sent for her. It was as if she waspletely discarded by Elias. He never showed up once in the week, even after receiving word that she didn''t eat.


    Surprisingly, the twins woulde along, once a day to check up on her condition. Sometimes it was Weston awkwardly asking her if she was alright, or it was a blushing Easton who didn''t know how to converse with her. The maids were always aplenty, though. There were people to cater to all of her needs, except her heart.


    "Your Grace," Ste worriedly said. "How are you feeling today?"


    "Alright," Adeline vaguely murmured.


    "H-how about a public viewing today?" Ste asked, just as Evelyn came forward.


    "It has been three weeks since the public hasst seen you, and they''re growing worried. They heard you woke up a week ago, but yourck of presence is concerning the people. How about a quick address in the pce''s grand balcony?"


    Adeline pressed her lips together. As much as she''d love to see her citizens, she feared she''d faint at the noise and crowd. "N-no, that''s alright."


    "Hm, perhaps a quick live video for the television? Just to show the country that you''re in good health, and there is nothing to worry about," Evelyn offered. "It can be from within thefort of thergest drawing-room in the castle. After that, we can return to your bedroom."


    Adeline debated the idea. After a second, she nodded her head. She didn''t want to worry her people, nor make the other countries think something is happening internally in Wraith. The video would be beneficial to everyone.


    "Alright, I will get bathed and dressed," Adeline said. She slipped out of bed, but the sudden action made her dizzy. She gagged, her body lurching forward.


    "Your Grace!" Ste gasped, quickly rushing to the Queen''s side. There had been rumors that the Queen couldn''t stomach food and had a bad appetite¡­ Could it be?


    "I''m sorry, the quick momentum made me nauseous," Adeline lied.


    Adeline didn''t want people to find out about the pregnancy yet. If they did, they''d congratte her, and that would only pressure Elias to ept the baby. She wanted him to ept it on his own terms, without outside influence.


    "Are you sure?" Evelyn asked. She was worried about whether or not the Queen would throw up on live television. It would look bad.


    "Y-yes, I''m fine," Adeline whispered. She hobbled out of bed, her face pale and sickly.


    "How about we get you a meal first, Your Grace?" Evelyn said. She was beginning to debate the idea of putting off the live screening. The Queen looked like she was going to faint any minute now.


    "No, I''m not hungry," Adeline said. She straightened her back and winced at the tiredness she felt. She had been in bed for weeks now but still couldn''t gather a lot of energy.


    Adeline couldn''t even request for books about pregnancy, or else it''d arouse suspicion. But she did a lot of research on her phone. They said a pregnant human would be mostfortable if their vampire lover treated them well. Something about soothing the nerves of the mother, and child¡­


    Adeline wouldn''t know.


    "Perhaps we''ll put on a thickeryer of makeup today," Adeline weakly joked in an attempt to liven up the mood.


    Ste forced softughter. "How about a small bite of a sandwich, Your Grace?"


    Adeline hesitated a bit. The baby needed to eat¡­ "Alright, please prepare a sandwich."


    Ste and Evelyn quickly perked up at her words. Ste quickly nodded her head. "Your Grace, I will fetch the sandwich for you now!"


    Ste quickly bowed and dashed out of the room, eager to have the Queen fed.


    Adeline smiled at the enthusiasm of her secretary. There was no need to punish the servants with her gloominess when all they''ve done is treated her well and worry about her health.


    "Take your time with the bath, Your Grace," Evelyn proudly said. "I will prepare the clothes for you."


    Adeline hesitated. Her guns! "N-no need, Evelyn. Please get the cameras ready, I will be down very soon."


    Evelyn wasn''t fazed. She heard the Queen liked to bathe and dress herself. But Evelyn was a bit suspicious¡­ why couldn''t she pick out the Queen''s outfits? Was there something hiding in the closet?


    "As you wish, Your Grace. I will prepare the cameras," Evelyn hesitatingly said. Maybe she could ask one of the servants who frequently cleans the room. Perhaps they''ve found something interesting in the closet.


    "Enjoy your bath then, Your Grace."

 Chapter 150 - Lavender Oil

    Adeline quietly got into the bathtub, one leg at a time, careful to not slip on anything. Sheid in the warm water, her body instantly rxing. She didn''t realize her muscles were aching until the eucalyptus andvender oil worked their charm.


    Adeline let out a small, pleasant sigh and closed her eyes. Leaning her head back upon the towel ced onto the bathtub, she tried to soak in the tranquility of the room. The water slightly sloshed, as peace took over her.


    It had been a while since Adeline was able tofortably close her eyes, without worrying about throwing up or feeling even more nauseous when sheid down. Unfortunately, she had forgotten howrge the bathtub was, and how tiny she was.


    Before Adeline knew it, she slowly began to fall asleep, lulled by the warm water, soothing eucalyptus scent, and calmingvender oil. She didn''t even realize it when her body began to slip under until her head was submerged.


    "God damn it!"


    Adeline jumped at the sound of the bathroom door loudly being mmed open. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her upper arms, yanking her out of the bathtub. She cried out in protest, not expecting the rude awakening.


    "Are you crazy?!" Elias roared at her, kneeling to meet her gaze. She was forced to sit at the edge of the bathtub, as he shook her wildly. "What were you thinking? Were you trying to kill yourself?!"


    Adeline was startled by his thundering voice, the sheer anger and anguish tucked within it. She didn''t understand how he could be so angry, yet so hurt at the same time.


    "I just wanted to take a bath," Adeline whispered. "I-I wasn''t trying to kill myself."


    Elias wildly breathed out, his eyesrge with panic, his heart racing in his chest. He had heard startling reports of the Queen preparing for live television. He stormed in here, ready to force more bed-rest upon her, but found her bedroom empty. He had heard the water sloshing, and when he saw her head submerge underwater, he nearly lost it.


    "No more baths," Elias panted out. He grabbed her tightly and hugged her close, pressing her head upon his chest. "It''s too dangerous."


    Adeline couldn''t find it in herself to respond. Her eyes simply rolled back, and she went limp in his arms.


    - - - - -


    Elias watched over Adeline with a wry expression. She had fainted again. The damn beast in her womb was sucking all of her energy away. Even if he told her this truth, she wouldn''t believe him. He gritted his teeth and glowered at her sleeping face. She was in obvious pain and difort.


    Adeline tossed and turned, whimpering in her sleep. Her eyes were tightly squeezed shut, her breathing haggard and desperate.


    Every night, for the past week, Elias had watched her suffer again and again. He was waiting for the moment she''d wake up and tell him she didn''t want the child anymore. Soon, theck of sleep would ruin her. So much morning sickness, so many night terrors¡­ when will she give up?


    "Elias¡­" she''d cry in her sleep, tears slipping down her eyes and moistening her ears.


    Elias would not move. He''d simply stand over her, his shadow looming over her tiny body. She used to smile in her sleep, so peaceful and loved. He''d hold her close, wrapping her burning body in icy coolness. She''d scoot close to him, and let out small sighs of relief at his presence.


    Now, she was breaking out in sweat, tugging at her nightgown, and kicking off her nkets. She couldn''t even sleep properly, much less stomach her food. This persistent wife of his still wanted to harbor that monster.


    "Eli¡­"


    Elias felt a stab in his chest. He let out a tired sigh, wishing it''d take the weight off his shoulders. With heavy reluctance, he reached down and wiped her tears away. His gaze softened when more slipped out.


    "You wanted the child, so you''ll suffer the consequences," he bit out. Despite that, he cupped the side of her face. Using his long thumb, he gently stroked her cheeks and wiped more tears away.


    Soon, Elias was kneeling by her bedside again, lowering himself onto the ground just for her. He had never done this. His knees never touched the floor before. He had never begged for something so much and never got it. Matter of fact, he never pleaded for something at all. He always got what he wanted.


    So why couldn''t she do the same? Why couldn''t she give him what he so desperately wanted?


    "You fool," Elias muttered.


    Aggravated by her decisions, Elias stood back up. He pulled away from her, but she suddenly grabbed onto his hand and shifted her position. He stiffened, his pupils dting. She was hugging hisrge hand with two of her own, pressing it into her tiny body.


    Elias deeply frowned. When she reacted like this, how could he leave? Releasing a heavy sigh, he took a seat by the edge of the bed. With his free hand, he stroked the hair away from her face, revealing her smooth, creamy cheeks.


    "When will you learn?" Elias mumbled. He caressed her face, watching her rigid shoulders slowly release. Her frown was beginning to soften, and she was no longer struggling.


    "When will you learn I always know what is best for you?" Elias asked. He shifted her hair behind her shoulders, so that her sweaty neck could be caressed by the cool wind.


    Adeline let out a small sigh of relief, scooting even closer to him. Elias felt a tug in his heart, an emotion he only felt with her. She was hugging his hand as one would with a teddy bear. It drove him crazy. All he wanted to do was kiss and hug her, but he couldn''t. He was in agony at what he had done to her.


    This child was going to kill her, and she was going to allow it.


    Adeline Rose Luxton must have lost her mind. Elias was certain of it. Even so, he loved his lunatic. He bent down and softly kissed her forehead, soothing her tensely wrung brows. It didn''t take long for her entire body to rx, and for her to fall into a peaceful slumber.


    "I hate how much I love you," Elias confessed. He brought the nket up to her upper arm, for she was lying on her side and doing all she could to keep him by her.


    "But I adore how much you love me," Elias said. He caressed the back of her head, his heart going wild when she slowly smiled in her sleep. Her haunting nightmare was turning into a blissful dream.


    Elias stood up. "And I know you love how little I hate you," he concluded.


    Elias let out a small sigh. He couldn''t take it any longer. It had been weeks since shestid in his arms. Weeks since she embraced him, her face buried upon his chest, his nose in her hair. He pulled the nkets away and joined her in bed.


    Instantly, she scooted over, drawn by the coldness of his touch on her burning skin.


    "Just this once," Elias promised to himself. Just tonight, he''d join her. After that, he''d stay away from her, to show her he was never going to tolerate this pregnancy. When the sun rose, he''d be gone. And when the moon rose, he''d be back.


    Or so, Elias had believed.

 Chapter 151 - Itll Feel Good

    "Unhand me, you brute!" Lydia ymore snapped, yanking her hands away from the scowling Weston. She was irritated that someone like him wouldy hands on her without permission.


    Chivalry must be rolling in its grave!


    "I told you so many times already, you can''t trespass wherever you wish!" Weston growled, equally annoyed as her. Now that the King had given free reign to Lydia ymore to enter the castle, the twins have been struggling to tame this wild tiger cub.


    "Just because you''re allowed to visit the castle to see the Queen, it doesn''t mean you can wander wherever you desire to find her," Weston reprimanded, grabbing her by the wrist and tugged her back into the waiting room. But she was unbelievably rude enough to angrily kick him in the shin. Twice. With her pointed heels.


    Weston hissed in pain, his grip momentarily loosening. She quickly seized this chance to dash down the hallway, turning the corner, her mockingughter ringing after him.


    "Lydia ymore, you uncultured spinster!" Weston shouted after her, as he raced down the hallways, only to find her gone.


    Weston let out a growl, and ran a frustrated hand through his hair. This woman was going to drive him wild!


    "Just wait until I get my hands on you! I''m going to strangle you," Weston hissed under his breath.


    Weston stalked down the corridor, angrily turning corner after corner in search of the littledy with a mouth of fire.


    "Oh brother, there you are," Easton said. "I just saw Miss ymore running down the hallway like a child!"


    "Where is she?" Weston snapped. "Where is that brat?!"


    "Wow, brother," Easton said, his eyes widening. "I''ve never seen you this hot and bothered by a woman before."


    Easton grinned. He nudged his brother in the chest, only to get a painful whack on the head.


    Easton instantly groaned, rubbing the painful spot. "It was a joke!"


    "Just tell me which direction she went off to," Weston said, his voice rough and brittle.


    Weston was getting aggravated babysitting her each time she was in the castle. Why did he have to be in charge of watching over her? She was such a spiteful little thing!


    "So that you can take her upon a wall and kiss her silly?" Easton teased, snickering when Weston threw him a murderous re. "You look like you''re debating whether or not to fuck her or kill her. I guess the line is very thin."


    "You¡ª"


    "Hmm, I think she went this way," Easton said, pointing in the opposite direction that Lydia skipped down. Easton had seen it with his own eyes, a grown woman victoriously skipping down the hallways like an eager bunny.


    "Thanks, brother," Weston muttered, walking in the wrong direction.


    Easton hid anotherugh. If only his brother didn''t hit him on the head, then Easton would''ve told the truth. Now, Weston must suffer the consequences of his abuse.


    - - - - -


    "Hmm, let''s see¡­" Lydia trailed off, opening door by door. She poked her head inside a ruined one, her brows tugged together.


    "Nope, not this one, but wow, whoever was in here did quite the damage on it." Lydia nced left and right, wondering what could''ve left to a shattered window and curtain. Now that she thought about it, this room looked awfully familiar to the one that Adeline was resting in¡­


    "Oh, maybe next door." Lydia closed the door and happily skipped down the hallway. She was eager and excited to see Adeline after finally receiving word that the Queen was awake.


    But imagine her surprise when Lydia discovered it had already been a week! She had only discovered this piece of information after having her people dig around a bit.


    "How strange. I wonder why Adeline needed an entire week of rest," Lydia mumbled. She rubbed her chin, and flung the next door open. Instantly, she perked up upon seeing something in the bed. But she couldn''t see properly, due to the dimmed room and the ck-out curtains.


    "Adeline, my baby!" Lydia squealed in delight, throwing her hands up in joy.


    Lydia dashed into the room and hopped onto the bed. Not a secondter, she felt a rough kick.


    "Ow!" Lydia cried out, falling out of the bed with a loud thud. She whimpered in pain, rubbing her arse. What the hell?!


    "Did you have to be that mean to me, Addy?!" Lydia huffed. She nearly broke a heel right there! "Gosh, for someone who just woke up from a two-weeka, you sure have a lot of strength."


    Lydia got onto her feet and dusted herself off. Hearing theck of replies, Lydia awkwardly scratched her head. Did she get the wrong person? Oh no¡­ how awkward.


    "S-sorry, wrong person," Lydia nervously said,ughing to herself. She quietly retraced her steps, hoping to get out of this one undetected.


    "Let¡­ go¡­ of me!" A muffled voice was heard, as the nkets rustled, and a quiet cry was heard.


    "Elias!" Adeline demanded, shoving him away and kicking at him. She was awoken by Lydia''s rash movements and Elias''s furious kick.


    "You don''t get to hug me and act all lovey dovey after neglecting me for an entire week," she hissed at him.


    Adeline shoved Elias off of her, even though she was veryfortable in his arms. She always was. But she hated how quickly he pretended nothing happened between them. Who gave him the right to cuddle her in her sleep, even though she wanted that the most?!


    "Hah, you''re quick to kick me out the bed, when you were holding onto my hand, whimpering my name," Elias hissed, grabbing her chin. But she dodged and he pinched the air.


    "Get off of me," Adeline angrily said, kicking him. His grip loosened briefly and she quickly moured out of the bed.


    "Oh Addy!" Lydia squealed in joy. She rushed into the darkness, until her body collided with something soft. "I''ve missed you so much!''


    Lydia gave Adeline a bear hug. In the two weeks ofa, Lydia had tried her hardest to visit Adeline every single day. But it was difficult with her busy schedule and the King''s gloomy stare. Regardless, Lydia was still able toe at least every two days.


    "How are you feeling now?" Lydia babbled. "Gosh, it feels like forever since I''vest talked to you and¡ªwhat''s on my shirt?"


    Lydia felt something wet touch her shirt. Huh?


    "I-I threw up¡­ I''m sorry," Adeline whispered.


    Adeline couldn''t even hold back the morning sickness. Just then, Elias flicked the lights on. Lydia shrieked in disgust, jumping back, her voice louder than a train horn.


    "You did not just throw up on me!" Lydia sobbed, throwing her head back in inconvenience. Oh my god. Thest time this happened, they were babies!


    "Okay, okay, don''t panic. Don''t panic, don''t panic," Lydia chanted to herself, even though the stench was strong and the sight was not pretty. "Oh god, I''m panicking. I''m really panicking."


    Lydia''s breathing grew heavy as she tried to not feel nauseous at the sight.


    "Your Majesty, I apologize, I just lost sight of Lydia ymore¡ª" Weston paused.


    Weston was surprised to see the situation before him. Never in his wildest years would he expect to see the Queen in her nightgown stained with vomit, Lydia ymore talking to herself, and the King whispering curse words under his breath.


    "Get that shrieking monkey under control," Elias growled, pointing a finger at Lydia who looked like she was beginning to hyperventte.


    "I-it''s okay, Addy," Lydia whimpered out. "It''spletely okay, s-so d-d-don''t throw up anymore. Okay? It''s cpletely alright, just breath in¡­ breath out¡ª"


    "Come with me," Weston murmured. He winced when she threw herself upon him, as if forgetting their argument in the hallways. Despite her heavily stained clothes, he allowed her to lean on him.


    Lydia was talking to herself the entire time he guided her out, but Weston was patient and understanding.


    Soon, it was just Elias and Adeline in the room. Adeline was standing by herself, her shoulders suddenly small and her face gaunt. She felt horrible about herself. Lydia was excited to see her, but the baby obviously wasn''t.


    Adeline scowled towards the ground. The baby was already resembling the father.


    Adeline tried to not beat herself up over the fact that she was consistently not feeling well. Thus, she trudged into the bathroom, not realizing Elias was steps behind her.


    It was only when Adeline began to strip, did she feel a heavy pair of eyes watching her. Like a woman caught changing, she spun around, holding her clothes against her chest.


    "G-get out!" Adeline demanded, standing in nothing but her underwear.


    Elias''s gaze hungrily licked every inch of exposed skin, wandering from her milky thighs to her slightly bulged stomach, and then the beautiful curve of her body.


    "I said get out!" Adeline shouted, picking up the nearest item and throwing it at him.


    Elias dodged. "I''ve seen every crevice and corner of your body," Elias muttered. "There is no need to scream."


    "Get away" Adeline yelled, as if he was a vengeful spirit and she was throwing salt at his demonic presence.


    "Come, I''ll clean you. With yesterday''s incidents, there''s no saying what''ll happen today," Elias coldly remarked. Of course, he had his reasons too. It had been a while since he was able to touch her intimately.


    "You¡ª"


    "I''ll be gentle," Elias coaxed.


    "You''re never gentle," Adeline snapped.


    "Only because you like it rough," Elias retorted.


    "Shut up!" Adeline hissed.


    But it was toote. Elias was already standing in front of her, his hand on her nightgown, and the other grabbing her naked waist. He pulled her close, despite her current state, messy and disheveled.


    "It''ll be alright," Elias muttered, sliding his arm around her.


    Elias gave her dress a small tug. She was reluctant at first, her face in a slight grimace. Hesitation swam deeply in her emerald eyes, wide and frightened like a baby fawn.


    "Truly," Elias softly promised. Finally, she released her dirtied dress. He discarded it to the ground, and gently guided her into the shower.


    "Y-you''re not getting in naked, are you?" Adeline whispered.


    "No, darling. I''m going to shower with clothes on," Elias scoffed.


    Adeline red at him. He smirked.


    "Turn around, love, and try to not scream this time."


    Adeline huffed as she stepped into the enormous shower. She tried to look behind, for she''d definitely scream at the sight of his naked body. Not because he was unclothed, but because she was suddenly remembering how big he was.


    She heard the shower being turned on and when she nced back, all she saw was his muscr chest. The water dripped down his firm body, teasing the strong chords of veins on his arm.


    "What are you doing¡ª"


    "Shhh," Elias brought the shower head upon her body. She was tightly hugging her stomach, and he nced down at it with a slight frown.


    "It''ll feel good, I promise."


    "T-that''s what you always say," Adeline mumbled.


    "But did I ever lie?"


    Noment.

 Chapter 152 - Pick Me

    Adeline couldn''t even hear the water. Her heart was racing incredulously. Her heartbeat roared in her ears, drowning out the sound of the powerful water pressure. She held her breath whenever he brought the loofah to a sensitive spot.


    It didn''t help that Elias was standing behind her, holding her left hip and sensually cleaning her with the loofah. His breath tickled her ears, his arm slowly moving down her body. She gulped at the sight of his pale arm, ripped with muscles, and the veins that popped out of his forearm.


    "You''re teasing me," Adeline blurted out, wishing this torture would just end already.


    Adeline heard his breathy chuckle, the loofah dipping to her intimate area. The water was warm, but her body was burning with his touch. Ever so slightly, his fingers would graze her moistened skin, teasingly stroking her.


    "I am simply cleaning you," Elias whispered into her ear.


    Adeline shivered at the sensation, jumping when his finger brushed her clit. She whimpered when his middle finger slid in between the lips underneath. She could practically imagine his arrogant smirk before actually seeing it.


    "I can clean my body by myself," Adeline snapped, grabbing the loofah from him.


    But he slid his hand down her legs, lining her body with bubbly soap. She gritted her teeth, feeling like she was going to lose her mind from this torture. She jumped when something warm touched her neck. He licked the spot on her neck where her pulse was the strongest.


    Adeline realized the only warm parts of Elias''s body were his tongue, mouth, and sheath.


    "Hm, you can barely stand. I don''t think you will be capable of helping yourself." Elias kissed the side of her neck, pressing his lower body against her spine. Her body tensed, and he heard the quickening of her heart. Cute.


    "But I know a spot you''d be able to help," Elias murmured, his hard-on poking her in the lower back.


    "Your horniness is what got us into this situation in the first ce," Adeline hissed at him. She shoved his hand off of her, refusing to be seduced in the bathroom. If he wanted a piece of her, he better ept all of her, and that included the child.


    Elias softly chuckled. She was incredibly stubborn, but he loved that part about her too. He grabbed her hand, but she spun around and he frowned.


    Adeline was already showing. There was a slight bump to her stomach, which wasn''t a surprise given how fast vampires matured. It also didn''t help that she was pregnant with a Pure-Blood child.


    By now, its magic should be developing, and Adeline had already borrowed its power and strength. How else would it be able to exin her extreme strength to shove him away?


    "Adeline," he coaxed,cing their fingers together.


    Elias pulled her closer, but she remained rooted to the shower tiles. He stepped towards her, and she stepped back. Soon, her back hit the wall and he cornered her there.


    "I do not need an heir, I only need you," Elias whispered.


    Elias bent his head and softly kissed the side of her head. "This child is hurting you already. If you think this is bad, then you''re not ready for the truth. The pain is only going to worsen by a hundredfold."


    "You act as if you''ve been pregnant before," Adeline snapped at him.


    Adeline pulled her hand back, but he found something else to grab onto. He gripped her hips, his lips finding their way to her cheek.


    It was so difficult to ignore his temptation. Elias treated her gently, a quiet seduction in the steam. The water fell off his body, droplets sliding down his toned muscles.


    Adeline gulped, her gaze following a particr droplet of water that slid from his hard chest down his washboard abdomen, and then towards his prominent v.


    Elias frowned down at her. "I''ve witnessed enough vampire births to know the mother suffers the most. The birth of that child will ruin you from the inside out. Even if you are the mother, you''re still human, and because of that, the monster will devour you."


    "Then why didn''t you turn me into a Pure-Blood?" Adeline demanded, shoving him off of her. He grabbed her wrists and kissed them. Her breath hitched when he made direct eye contact with her.


    His ruby gaze burned, like a me in the depths of hell. He was intensely staring at her, his face memorizing every inch of hers.


    "I love the humanity you have," Elias murmured. "The pulse of your veins, the flush of your pale skin, the warmth of your touch, the light in your eyes. I love your humanity far too much to ruin it."


    Adeline''s heart raced. She nced away, unable to understand how he could be so selfish. "And I love the eternity we could''ve spent together. The immortality you''d give me, the years ahead of us."


    Elias''s frown deepened. "There will be many years ahead of us if you get rid of this child, darling."


    "No."


    "Adeline¡ª"


    "Get out, I''ll shower on my own," Adeline snapped.


    Lately, her temper wasn''t at its finest. She grew irritated more easily, and every little thing got on herst nerves. Elias included. Usually, she had the most patience for him. Buttely, he was being so irrational and stubborn.


    Elias let out an irked sigh. "We''ll continue this discussionter. For now, let me help you, darling."


    "No, don''t touch me!" Adeline huffed, prying herself away from him.


    When Adeline had her wrists back, he mmed his hands on either side of her head. She jumped, her eyes going wide at his audacity.


    Adeline was surprised by how gentle his gaze was.


    "I won''t seduce you anymore," he suddenly said.


    "Tell that to yourrge friend," she hissed, pointing at the risen tower.


    "You think it''srge?" he teased, his lips curling into a smirk.


    "You''re so aggravating," she scoffed.


    Adeline pushed him away. He briefly wavered and she bent down to pick up the fallen loofah. When she rose back up, her head felt dizzy.


    Adeline stumbled over her footing and would''ve slid if it wasn''t for Elias''s quick reflex. He grabbed a hold of her waist, his eyes wide and panicked.


    "Careful, darling," he murmured in a soft, gentle voice. But then he paused. "Actually, if you n to fall, do it directly on your stomach."


    At this, Adeline shoved him. He staggered backward, his gaze fixated on her. She shakily looked away, realizing she had unwillingly borrowed the power of her child.


    "That thing already has monstrous powers," Elias murmured. "How can this be¡­ the experiment shouldn''t be hereditary."


    "Experiment?" Adeline whispered, her head snapping towards him.


    "I''ll tell you if you get rid of that thing."


    "Then, I never want to know."


    Adeline turned to the body wash and pumped more onto the loofah. It was for a split second, but Elias was already behind her again. His hands snaked around her body, as he hugged her.


    "Elias¡ª"


    "Choose me, Adeline," Elias coaxed, his lips pressed against her ears. He hugged her deeply, ignoring the water that fell upon both of them.


    "Pick me, not the child," Elias begged. He kissed the side of her head, his grip tightening around her. "Please."


    Adeline''s gaze softened. She ced a hand over his arm. "I''m sorry, Elias, but I can''t."

 Chapter 153 - Everything In My Power

    "Adeline!" Elias exasperated. "How much do I have to beg to get you to say yes?"


    Elias had never felt so desperate in his entire life. Everything wasn''t going ording to n. He had never pleaded to this extent, begged this painfully, and for all of his efforts to go to waste, he didn''t know how to respond. He was confident and cunning, the world was his yground, and the kingdom was his toy.


    Elias had everything in this world. He had his entire world in his arms right now, but he was going to lose it in just a few months.


    "I''m terrified of losing you, Adeline. Do not do this to yourself¡ª"


    Adeline spun around. Something inside of her snapped, and all of her emotions poured out.


    "I''m scared as well!" she shrieked at him, shoving him off of her. She wrapped her arms around her body, shrinking herself against the wall. The water sloshed down her body, warm and relieving, but it only added to her cold sweat.


    Her heart was racing from adrenaline, her eyes trembling. "Do you think I''m not scared of dying? Do you think I want to leave you? Do you think I want to die?!"


    Her voice cracked towards the end. Adeline screamed so loud that her throat hurted. She couldn''t control her angry tears. "I''m so terrified Elias. So terrified of the future, of the things that can happen, and what we couldn''t prevent."


    Adeline''s lips trembled as she viciously wiped her tears away. She had never cried more in her entire life than in the past week.


    "I''m scared of what happens when I close my eyes forever, scared of leaving this world, scared of your treatment towards the child, and scared of losing you. Why can''t you understand that?" Adeline demanded.


    Adeline stormed towards him and began to hit his chest, unable to control herself anymore.


    "Do you think you''re the only one suffering? Do you think you''re the only one in pain? I am also hurting from the decisions I made!" Adeline sobbed out, leaning her forehead against his muscr chest.


    "I am not invincible Elias, I am human and I feel emotions too. All I want is your support. Is that so hard to ask?" Adeline whispered, her knees giving out from underneath her.


    Adeline buried her face in her hands, wishing he didn''t see her in such a depressive state.


    "I''m scared of losing you, Elias," she whispered. "But I''m also terrified of losing our baby."


    Elias''s facepletely went nk. For a split moment, his determination wavered. He had pushed his wishes onto her, for he had her best intention in mind. But her best intentions weren''t his to make.


    Wordlessly, Elias turned the water off and grabbed a towel. He wrapped it tightly around her trembling body. He didn''t respond as he effortlessly picked her up, bridal style. She buried her face into his neck, her arms instantly wrapping around him.


    "Sleep will do you well," Elias quietly said.


    His voicecked emotion, for Elias didn''t know what to think and how to react in times like this. But his protective side kicked in. And he was never weak to tears. She could cry him an ocean to wash him away, and he wouldn''t budge. He wished he could be that kind of man, but he just wasn''t.


    When Elias settled her into the bed, she settled herself under the nkets. He headed for the closet and grabbed one of his shirts and a boxer for himself. He slipped on the boxer and headed for her.


    "You need to get dressed, or you''ll catch a cold." Elias sat by the edge of the bed, waiting for Adeline to respond. She didn''t.


    Adeline remained curled in a ball, tightly hugging her knees. She buried her face into the pillow, her sobs quiet and powerful. It shook her entire body, as she could not stop her tears any longer.


    Everything hurt. Her heart, her chest, her lungs, her head. And it wasn''t because of the baby. Adeline was beginning to realize the one that caused her the greatest pain was not the child, but Elias.


    "If you''re sick, our baby will be unhealthy," Elias softly said. At this, she stirred a bit. He grabbed the nkets and pulled them away from her.


    "Come now, don''t be stubborn, darling." Elias turned her over and she reluctantly sat up.


    Adeline frowned onto the bed, unable to lift her head. She raised her arms as he slipped his shirt over her.


    "See what not eating has done to you?" Elias reprimanded, pulling at her cheek in hopes she''ll cheer up. "This shirt fits tight on me, but it''s like a dress to you."


    Adeline didn''t bother saying anything. Her voice was hoarse from yelling at him. She knew it was the first time he had referred to the child as "our baby." But she couldn''t find it in herself to be happy about it. She felt as if the phrase was choked out of his throat, and her cries were the hands pressing into his neck.


    "I love you, so, so much, darling." Elias wrapped his arms tightly around her body and pulled her onto hisp.


    Adeline straddled him, her head lying limply on his shoulders. He felt the quiet fan of her breath on his neck, tickling his skin, and arousing him.


    "Enough to ruin all that is good in this world, to have a final goodbye with you," Elias whispered. He buried his face into her hair, breathing in her natural scent. An overwhelming sense of relief washed over him, despite how wet her hair was.


    "Our time together may not be long, but I will not waste it," Elias whispered.


    Elias kissed the side of her head. He painfully squeezed his eyes shut, and embraced her tighter. He felt her bones dig into his muscle, jagged from herck of meals. He had been neglecting her for far too long.


    "Let''s spend the next nine months together in peace, my sweet girl. I will do everything in my power to find a way. You will not die on my watch."


    Adeline finally moved. She quietly nodded her head, her body shaking from her final sob. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and hid her face into the crook of his neck. His skin was cold, but his embrace was warm. In his arms, she felt the mostfortable and loved. In his arms, she felt safe and adored.


    "I love you so much, Elias, it can''t be put into words," Adeline weakly whispered.


    Adeline swallowed the lump in her throat and leaned her entire body into the embrace. She felt the quake of his chest when he softly chuckled, the sound broken and pained.


    "That is my line, darling."


    "It will always be mine," she mumbled.


    Elias simply smiled. He kissed the side of her head, savoring his final moments with her. There has to be a solution. There has to be a way. He would scale the entire library if he must, but he would find a solution to keep her alive. If he had to burn the world to the ground, he would. Amongst the ashes, all he needed was her. All he wanted was her.

 Chapter 154 - Living Until A Thousand

    Elias had never held Adeline so tightly in bed. She was lying on her side, the nkets in between her legs as she hugged it like a pillow. His arms were woven protectively around her, loose on her stomach, but tight on her chest. He hugged her like a ko refusing to let go. He embraced her as if it was theirst.


    Despite that, Adeline was beginning to fall asleep. She had never felt this much love except in this moment. He was the best hugger, and she''d never admit it.


    "Sleep well, darling," Elias muttered.


    Elias pressed himself even closer to her, until her back was t against his chest and nothing coulde in between them. Not even the world''s thinnest paper could.


    Elias never thought a heartbeat could be soforting. But listening to her slow breaths and rhythmic heartbeat, he smiled. She was nestled in his arms, nowhere to run, nowhere to go. She was entirely his, and he''d never let that change.


    "May your dreams be blissful and your nightmares disperse," he whispered.


    Soon, her breathing steadied, and silence passed over them.


    Elias held her until the sun rose high in the sky and set in the sunset. He continued watching over her, wide-eyed and counting her heartbeats. He couldn''t sleep. It was difficult for him to do so when their days spent together were numbered.


    As Elias stared out the window, the moon dangling amongst the clouds, he thought of something. It was what James had said. There was more than one person involved in meddling with Adeline''s memories. But who?


    Elias narrowed his eyes. He already had someone in mind. Asher. It had to be him. But something felt amiss. Why would the hybrid have anything to do with Adeline? What could''ve been so haunting that Adeline needed to forget?


    The more Elias thought about it, the more his brows wrung together. It didn''t make sense. Of course, Asher had the abilities of a Pure-Blood, but Elias felt like it was not the answer.


    There was something else. There had to be.


    - - - - -


    Adeline woke up alone. She groggily turned around, confused about where Elias went. Without his embrace, she felt ufortable and stuffy. Sitting upright, she tiredly rubbed her eyes and nced at her window. The moon was pale and ghastly, a silent beauty in the night sky.


    How long has she slept for?


    Warily, Adeline slipped out of bed. She headed for the window, deciding to crack it open, so that some air coulde in. She effortlessly pushed it open and let out a small sigh. A breeze softly caressed her neck, soothing her sweaty skin.


    "It would''ve been nice if Elias had stayed. He''s like a personal ice cube," Adeline mumbled. She turned around and decided to walk back into bed, but then her stomach grumbled.


    For once, Adeline felt like she had an appetite. Would it be a bad idea to go downstairs and into the kitchen? She was really craving a sandwich right now.


    Nibbling on her bottom lip, Adeline made her way into the closet and quickly got dressed. She slipped on underwear, socks, boots, andfortable clothing. Then, she pulled out a long jacket that went below her knees.


    "The castle is always cold, but my room is always warm," Adelineined to herself.


    Adeline slipped out of the doors and into the dark hallways. The only light came from therge windows overlooking the hallway. She stared outside, slightly mesmerized by how beautiful the view is. Yet again, she saw a bizarre tower in the distance.


    "Huh, was that always there?" Adeline whispered to herself, walking closer towards the window. She noticed it was located near the gardens, but that was strange.


    Adeline didn''t recall a tower in the gardens. She wondered if it was a trick of the eye, but when she rubbed hers, the tower was still there.


    "A light¡­" Adeline squinted in disbelief. At the top of the tower was a tiny window where light peeked from.


    Too curious for her own good, Adeline walked down the staircase and into the gardens. She saw the surprised look on the night guards'' faces, but no one said anything to her.


    Adeline made it outside, and was grateful for her jacket. The night was chilly, and the wind nipped at her exposed skin. She could see her breath. Summer in Wraith was always short. Winter was approaching.


    "The tower is still here," she said to herself. "But it wasn''t before¡­"


    Adeline couldn''t understand the logistics of the tower. She touched her stomach, wondering if her baby gave her powers to see things that a mere human couldn''t.


    Adeline swallowed and continued trudging onwards. What could''ve caused this sudden tower to erupt from the ground? For some reason, she was entranced by it, her feet carrying her to the foot of the tower, crafted from medieval stone. Even the door looked ancient. The door was entirely wooden, with ck metal hinges.


    A strange feeling took over her. Adeline was mesmerized by the door, her hands moving on their own to open it. She felt dizzy and faint, as if her eyes weren''t her own.


    "Come into the darkness¡­" a voice whispered, beckoning her.


    Adeline was greeted with utter darkness. She couldn''t see in front of her, but still walked through the door. She walked forward and touched the walls, then the ground, realizing it was a staircase.


    "Come forth, you foolish girl¡­" the voice sounded extremely familiar.


    Adeline climbed up the staircase, lost in a trance. She couldn''t control her limbs when she mored up the stairs. She continued climbing, despite the ache of her legs, and how tired she was. By the time she made it upstairs, she was out of breath and exhausted.


    Adeline stopped before another door, this time, enormous and looming over her. Light crept from underneath it. She was going to open the door, but then heard voices inside.


    "Where are youing from at odd hours of the night when your wife is in bed?" A voice mused.


    Adeline''s eyes widened. She pressed her ears towards the door and tried to listen. She held her breath, worried she''d get caught.


    "Don''t make it sound like I had an affair," another voice snapped back.


    Elias.


    Adeline would recognize that temper from anywhere.


    "Well, you came to me disheveled, your hair messy, out of breath, and sweaty. I can only assume you cheated only a month or two into the marriage," the first voice said.


    Was that¡­ Dorothy? She sounded highly entertained as if she hadn''t just used the King of adultery.


    "Don''t try to change the subject," Elias growled. His presence loomed over his grandmother. He remained standing, even after she offered him a seat. It was so ironic to see her in such a frail state.


    Right now, Dorothy seemed to be the embodiment of the elderly, with her weak stature and thin bones. Elias knew she just liked to make her appearance seem old at times, just to humor people.


    Dorothy let out a wistful sigh, leaning back in her chair. "Youck elegance, Elias. Though, I should''ve expected it when you began breeding with a human girl."


    Dorothy took a sip of the tea, not even flinching when Elias grabbed the teapot and chucked it out the window. "And you''ve reverted to a tantrum-throwing child," she chided.


    "Did you or did you not do it?" Elias seethed, all the while gritting his teeth. He had just returned from speedrunning all the way to Kastrem, just to talk to James. The bastard had been fast asleep when Elias crashed through the windows, rming bodyguards who came running in with guns zed.


    "Do what?" Dorothy asked, feigning confusion. She was going to set her tea onto the table, but it was flipped onto the ground with a loud CRASH!


    Dorothy sighed again. "I thought your tantrum-throwing days were over, you brat."


    "Did you or did you not wipe all of Adeline''s childhood memories?" Elias hissed, like the most venomous of snakes.


    At this, Dorothy drank from the teacup again, smiling over the rim. So the rat fell into the trap. She should''ve killed James when she had the chance to. At the funeral, only that James had seen her, standing in the distance, waiting for little Adeline to be alone.


    "Regardless if I did or not, fate has brought both of you two together," Dorothy murmured. "If it helps, I finally understood destiny''s n for both of you. Because of that, I''ve willingly epted your rtions with that girl."


    "So you did wipe her memories," Elias deadpanned.


    "What is the point inmenting over the past, Elias? Do you see mementing over my dead son?" Dorothy countered.


    "No, but I did remember who cried the hardest at his funeral."


    At this, Dorothy''s calm facade melted. She glowered up at him. "And I clearly recall the disrespectful brat who didn''t cry at his own father''s funeral!"


    Elias rolled his eyes. "Oh cry me a river."


    "Get out," Dorothy gritted. After all these years, she still couldn''t get over how ungrateful her grandson was. This man never showed respect, even to the dead!


    Seeing as Elias wasn''t budging, she let out a heavy, irritated sigh. "Or suit yourself, I couldn''t care less."


    Dorothy lifted the teacup to her lips, but then it was gone from her fingers. Elias had it within his grasp, and before she could help it, he chucked the cup out the window.


    "You insufferable brat!" Dorothy hissed at him, wishing she could grab him by the ears.


    "The next time youy a hand on my woman, I will grind your bony little fingers into dust," Elias coldly said.


    Dorothy nearlyughed at his stupid threat. She knew he wouldn''t hesitate to snap her neck right now. She was of no use to him anymore. Her powers as a seer to the Gods were dying, and he knew it.


    Now that the prophecy had been fulfilled, her mission on Earth waspleted. Soon, her days would be numbered, and living until a thousand was a far-fetched dream.


    That was fine for Dorothy. She was tired of looking after an irritating grandchild like Elias, tired of babysitting him and this kingdom. Sometimes, she just wanted to go to a little cottage settled amongst a meadow. It was where her husband was buried. She wanted to spend herst days there, lying beside his grave, whilst staring upon the stars, until she took herst breath in that spot.


    "Do whatever you wish, but just get the hell out!" Dorothy demanded, pointing her fingers towards the door. "And take your eavesdropping mice with you too."


    Elias scoffed. "You don''t fool me, grandmother. I know it is you who led her up the towers."


    "She shouldn''t even be able to see the towers in the first ce, but I assume your pathetic pleas fell on deaf ears. The baby is but the size of a hand, and it is already developing powers. It won''t be long before a monster crawls out from her, sucking all of her blood, and feasting on her flesh," Dorothy spat out.


    "Careful grandmother. Now that you''re useless, I won''t hesitate to snap your neck and flush your ashes down the toilet and into the sewers. Who knows? Maybe I''ll even dig grandfather''s body up and bury him in a spot you''ll never find," Elias cooed.


    Seeing her pale face turn red with anger, he smirked. "Keep your distance from Adeline. Just remember, grandmother, I know what hurts you the most. So don''t test me."

 Chapter 155 - Good Girl

    Elias stormed towards the door and flung it open. He was humored by Adeline who jumped and shrank back, a sheepish smile on her face. Holding back a smile, he grabbed her hand and began tugging her down the dark staircase.


    "Elias¡ª"


    "Hush."


    Adeline mped her mouth shut and nced back. The light from Dorothy''s tea room was bright. It was almost like the light at the end of the tunnel, but it grew fainter with each step. She saw the shadows move on the wall and heard the sound of Dorothy slowly closing the door.


    Once they reached the bottom of the tower, Adeline tried to talk to Elias again. "I wasn''t looking for trouble. Initially, I was just hungry."


    Elias quirked a brow, nced at her, and chuckled. He pulled her through the gardens, into the castle, and downstairs, where the kitchen was.


    "Would you like a sandwich?" Elias mused. He was far too tired to scold her for wandering outside, by herself, in the middle of the night. Didn''t she know monsters lurk in the dark and feast on littledies like her?


    "Yes please," Adeline instantly said.


    Elias smirked at her eager face. He had seen it before, but rarely for food. It was always in bed. He flickered the lights on in the kitchen and heard her soft breath. He didn''t me her. The kitchen was in thetest of arts, with gleaming countertops, and shining equipment. It was clean and spacious, just how he liked it.


    "Let''s see¡­" Elias trailed off, ncing around.


    Elias tugged her towards one of the enormous refrigerators and opened it. Sure enough, arge array of ingredients was in front of him. He frowned, realizing it was all vegetables. Nheless, he grabbed the lettuce, onion, radish, and tomato before moving onto each individual fridge.


    "Elias," Adeline whispered, like a small child. Her eyes darted from left to right.


    "Yes?" Elias responded, opening another fridge where he found the meat. Specifically, the wagyu beef that she enjoyedst time. He grabbed the meat and an egg before moving onto the other fridge.


    "Where''s the ice cream?" Adeline asked in a quiet voice, as if it was a sin for her to eat such a decadent food.


    "We''ll find it once you finish the sandwich. Now go and take a seat by the countertops."


    Elias watched as she pouted and sulked her way to the countertop. Once she sat herself down, she red at him like he had just shooed away a puppy before she could pet it. He simply chuckled at her disgruntled reaction and ced the ingredients in front of her.


    "You''ll enjoy the sandwich more than the ice cream," he chided.


    "Why?"


    "Because I made it."


    Adeline was wary of hisment. Did he even know how to cook?


    Adeline watched as he rolled up his sleeves, revealing his toned arms. She gulped at the veins that popped out on his arm, like chords of ropes. With his thick and long fingers, he picked up the salt and sprinkled it onto the meat. He turned the meat around and patted the salt and pepper, each movement deliberate and slow.


    Adeline imagined what those fingers had done to her. She thought back to the shower, steamy and wet when his fingers had touched her clit and slid in between her folds¡ª


    "White sauce or butter?"


    "Whipped cream," she blurted out.


    "What?"


    Adeline blinked, mortified she had said that. "W-white sauce," she stammered out, averting his gaze.


    Elias held backughter, his eyes crinkling with his arrogant smirk. He knew exactly what she was thinking about.


    "Perhaps for dessert, I''ll have you," he teased.


    "Just get back to making my sandwich," Adeline grumbled, ncing away from him. She tried to not squirm under his intense gaze.


    "White sauce?" he repeated, his voice filled with amusement.


    "Just shut up and spread it."


    "You first," Elias mused.


    "Elias!"


    "Try to not scream my name so loud," Elias teased her.


    Elias washed his hands and wiped them dry with a white towel. His gaze was locked with hers as he walked around the countertops.


    Adeline''s heart skipped. She imagined him roughly pressing her against the countertops, bending her over, and pulling up her skirt. He''d spread her legs, settling himself in between it as heat pooled underneath her belly.


    "Or the servants would think we''re cooking something else in the kitchen," Elias mused.


    Adeline snapped back to reality. He wasing closer to her now. His eyes never left hers, heated and lustful. She nervously licked her lips, his gaze snapping to the little pink tip.


    When he was a step away, she closed her eyes, preparing for his touch. She was met with a gust of his cologne, and that''s it. Her eyes snapped open, and she whirled around to see he had walked past her. She wished she could wipe that arrogant smirk off of his face.


    He snickered and opened the fridge on the other side of the room, where the ingredients to prepare the white sauce were.


    "Do you have to be like this?" Adeline exasperated.


    "Like what?"


    "Like¡­ like¡­" Adeline struggled to find the right words. When he turned around, revealing his ruby gaze, dripping with heat and amusement, she red.


    "Nevermind," she grumbled.


    Eliasughed right in her face. He tapped her nose and stole a kiss from her. Before she could even savor his touch, he was gone.


    Elias turned back to the stove and began cooking the meat. The second it touched the oiled pan, the meat sizzled, and he heard the protesting growl of her stomach. Then, he heard the quiet swivel of the counter chair and her soft tiptoe.


    "Don''t even think about it," Elias warned. He didn''t even have to turn around to know she was seeking dessert, before having her meal.


    "I wasn''t¡ª"


    "Close the fridge."


    Elias heard her quietints. A secondter, the fridge door was closed. Heughed under his breath, shaking his head in amusement. Without warning, she hugged him from behind. He raised a brow. She''d hug him after he told her no?


    "Make my sandwich faster please," she mumbled into his shirt.


    Elias simply smiled. He nced down and saw her attached to him as he was to her in bed. She looked up at him, shyly smiled, and hugged him tighter. He instantly thought about turning off the fire, tossing her onto the countertops, and parting her legs.


    "Don''t look at me like that," Elias teased.


    "Like what?"


    "Like there are many things you want me to do to you, and all of it involves your pretty little mouth." Elias grabbed her chin, his thumb pulling her bottom lips down. He paused, his back stiffened as she pressed herself against him.


    He clenched his jaw, his gaze fixated on her mouth. "You''re ying with fire, sweet girl. And you''re bound to get burned."


    Adeline responded by pressing her mouth upon his. Immediately he turned off the fire, grabbed her, and ced her onto the countertop. His hands gripped her thighs, parting her legs and standing in between her.


    It had been a while since hest kissed her. And he kissed her like a starved man, her lips the only salvation. She moaned against his mouth, her hand trailing up his chest, feeling it fall and rise in quick breaths. His finger brushed her neck, sliding up and gripping her chin.


    Before she could ask for more, he pulled back. By now, her breathing was haggard, her body heated, and slightly aroused.


    Elias''s face was inches from her, his breath fanning her mouth. In a low, dangerous warning, he growled, "Now be a good girl and go back to your seat, before I ravish you on this table."

 Chapter 156 - Naughty Little Thing

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Once the sandwich was prepped, Adeline happily ate it. She bit into the sandwich and let out a quiet moan at how good it was. He made her a steak sandwich topped with white sauce, tomatoes, lettuce, fried egg, and toasted brioche bread. It was absolutely delicious and she couldn''t stop eating.


    "Is it that good?" Elias mused.


    Elias reached a hand out and brushed the crumb off the corner of her mouth. She instantly nodded at his question, smiling at him, her mouth stuffed.


    "You sit like a kid," Elias retorted.


    Elias watched her swing her little legs, her shoulders bouncing left to right, her eyes slightly wider. So this was what she looked like when she truly enjoyed her meal.


    Elias couldn''t help but grin. It felt satisfying to see someone enjoy his food to that extent. He rarely cooked, but thoroughly enjoyed the hobby. it''s just, he didn''t have time for it. That, and he waszy. But seeing as he didn''t want to wake up the staff just to cook, and he wanted her fed, cooking for her was a necessity.


    "It''s delicious," Adeline said after swallowing the bite and taking another one.


    Adeline continued happily swinging her legs, happy she got to eat something this delicious. She held back augh when she nearly kicked him and he red at her.


    "You''ve gotten feistier," Elias muttered, shaking his head.


    "Not really," Adeline sheepishly said. She was nearing herst bite of the sandwich and it suddenly made her sad, her shoulders slouching.


    "What is it?" Elias asked, instantly noticing the shift in her attitude. She frowned down at the sandwich. Suddenly, she took a final bite.


    "It''s gone."


    "What is?"


    "The sandwich."


    Elias nearly rolled his eyes to the next universe. "If you wanted another one, you could''ve just asked."


    Elias approached her and sighed when she looked up at him, disappointed by his response. He patted her stomach and quirked a brow.


    "But if I make you another one, will you finish it, darling?" Elias asked, already knowing the answer to that.


    "I''m not sure."


    "Then, it''s time for your dessert," Elias mused. He approached the freezer, grabbed out a lemon-vored ice cream, and ced it onto the countertop.


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. "There''s lemon-vored ice cream?" she asked, in awe that they had this in the castle but no one told her!


    "The chef prepared it after hearing you were awake, but I told him to not serve it until your te came back clean," Elias said. He grabbed a spoon from the drawer and handed it to her.


    Adeline red at him, all the while grabbing the spoon and digging into the small container of ice cream.


    "That was cruel of you," she said.


    Elias scoffed. "Just enjoy your dessert, so I can enjoy mer."


    "Hm?"


    Elias smirked. "How is the ice cream?"


    Adeline naively blinked up at him and smiled. "Very good."


    Elias let out a small hum. He leaned the side of his head upon a propped-up arm and continued observing her. Adeline ced another spoonful into her mouth, closing her eyes and quietly moaning. His jaw clenched and he tightly gripped the table.


    Adeline licked the corner of her mouth, the small flick grabbing his attention. She dug her spoon into the ice cream again, letting out another lewd noise.


    Elias awkwardly cleared his throat, loosening the cor of his button-up. She was just enjoying ice cream, but he was getting heated. When she took the spoon out, it was licked clean. He stared intensely, wondering what else her pretty little tongue could do.


    "More," Adeline said, showing him the emptied container.


    Elias blinked, his spine stiffening. He forced a cough and wryly smiled. "There''s no more, darling."


    "But¡ª"


    Elias kissed her. He grabbed her chin, parting her thighs to stand in between her. He kissed her feverishly, his mouth moistened and sweet from the ice cream. But his tongue stung from the lemon that burned him.


    Still, he thrust his tongue into her mouth, shing against hers. She softly moaned, her hand gripping his shirt. He pressed his body upon hers. She pressed her thighs against him, pulling back to breathe, but he mmed his lips back onto her.


    Elias grabbed the back of her head, gripping her hair as he kissed her roughly. She let out a shaky gasp, her finger skimming his jaw. Hepletely dominated the kiss, his other hand gripping her waist. He missed her lips, sweet as honey, warm as boiled milk.


    "Bedroom," she whispered, turning her head, hoping to catch a breath.


    Elias pressed open-mouth kisses on her jawline, trailing downwards. He licked and nipped at her neck, soothing the pain with soft pecks.


    "Elias," she shakily said.


    Elias pulled back, smirking at his work. Her gaze was moistened, dripping with hunger for him.


    "As you wish, darling."


    - - - - -


    Elias brought her to the bedroom. She had one foot in when he shoved her inside, mmed the door, and grabbed her again. He kissed her passionately, catching her by surprise. He swooped her into his arms, never once breaking contact from her lips.


    "I''ve missed you," Elias muttered, pulling back just to toss her upon the bed. He was instantly on top of her, straddling her with his knees as he yanked his shirt off.


    Before she could even say a word, his mouth was back onto her. She whimpered when he bit her bottom lip, only to lick it and thrust his tongue inside. He swirled his tongue around hers, smiling at how warm she was. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders, bringing him down even more.


    "Did you miss me, darling?" Elias breathed against her mouth, kissing her jawline, his fingers running down the sides of her body.


    "Yes," she shakily said, already anticipating the pleasure he''d give her.


    From just his kisses alone, her body was burning. Her heart raced, her adrenaline pumping, her lust eager.


    "Kiss me again," she whispered, just as he came back up and captured her lips.


    Adeline closed her eyes, her hand slipping into his silky hair. His hand skimmed down her leg, feeling her skin. Everywhere he touched burned softly. She wanted him more than ever, her body missing his touch. He was rough, yet adoring. She loved that far too much to admit it.


    Adeline''s heart skipped when he suddenly kissed her gently. His hand slipped under her dress, his long fingers pushing her underwear to the side. Her breathing turned haggard when his thumb brushed upon a sensitive orb, his finger sliding in between her folds effortlessly.


    "Just a few kisses and you''re already wet," he chuckled, his chest sending vibrations through her perked nipples.


    "Do you want me that much, darling?" Elias coaxed, smiling mischievously down at her.


    "D-don''t tease me like this," Adeline whispered, lifting her hips, wishing he''d stick a finger inside.


    Elias darklyughed. He slipped a finger inside of her, and she instantly clenched him. He slipped another, slowly curling his fingers before sliding inwards, slowly, sensually, building her up until her breathing slowed and became haggard.


    "Does that feel good, darling?" he cooed into her ears, nipping it lightly as she whimpered in response, her lower back rising off the bed.


    "Do you want more?" he teased, pulling her dress down to reveal her bra-less state. He let out a small tsk, "Such a naughty little thing you are."


    Elias smirked at the sight of her concentrated face, her brows tugged together, her lips ajar. He quickened his finger, and she lightly screamed, her breathing bing furious. Suddenly, he slowed down again.


    "Answer me, darling," Elias demanded, his other hand roughly grabbing her breast. She cried out in pain, but he quickly soothed it by teasingly pressing his middle finger upon her nipple and fondling it.


    "I-it feels good," she panted, her head rolling back a bit, her mouth ajar.


    Adeline always didn''t feel like herself around him.


    "It feels so good, Elias," she corrected herself, ready to give him anything he wanted. She couldn''t hold back the moans that slipped past her mouth.


    Elias softly chuckled as he brought her to the edge of ecstasy. Her hips wriggled, attempting to escape him, but he pressed his body onto her. He pushed her hips back down, her legs wriggling, as she tried to escape from the pleasure.


    "A-ah Elias, please," she whimpered, unable to control herself anymore.


    Elias continued his pace, knowing it worked perfectly for her. He pressed upon her most sensitive spot on the inside, and her eyes shot open and she gasped. Her insides clenched tightly onto him, so much that he felt the pulse of her orgasm. It wasn''t long before his fingers were drenched in her nectar, and sheid panting upon the bed.


    Her eyes were moistened and fixated on him. He licked his fingers, watching her creamy skin turn pink with embarrassment.


    "Don''t¡ª"


    Toote, Elias had already tasted her. "Fucking sweet, as expected," he groaned, leaning down to kiss her again.


    Adeline had never tasted herself before, her eyes widening a bit. Before she could kiss him back, he was gone and unbuckling his belt.


    Adeline''s heart raced faster than ever. She watched as he kicked off his pants, revealing therge tent.


    "W-will it hurt the baby?" she whispered.


    "No¡ª"


    "But it''s so big," she muttered.


    Elias paused, his spine stiffening. She just loved to tease him, didn''t she? That was fine. He''d pay her back in bed, where she''d be at his mercy. And he didn''t n to stop after once or twice.

 Chapter 157 - Hush

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    "It''ll definitely hurt the baby," Adeline weakly said, using her elbows to sit upright. Elias was still in between her thighs, ring down at her with a look that made her entire body hum.


    "It won''t," Elias reassured her.


    Before Adeline could overthink, he grabbed her chin and kissed her. She pressed against his chest, but he grabbed both of her wrists and pinned them beside her head. He kissed her hard and deep, until she whimpered against his mouth. Then he kissed her softly and gently, savouring the taste of her mouth.


    "I''ll be kind," Elias whispered, pecking her bruised lips.


    Her gaze was hesitant, before she slowly nodded her head. It was all he needed to grab the front of her dress and rip it with his bare hands. Her eyes went wide at the ripping sound. Without warning, his mouth went to her breasts, her back instantly arching off the bed.


    Adeline cried out when he sucked on her left pearl. His tongue roughly twirled around the pearl, before softly biting and marking it, then moving onto the other breast, his hand recing his mouth. She couldn''t hold back her moans.


    "You belong to me, darling," he murmured, giving her breast a soft squeeze, his other hand cupping her dripping entrance.


    "All of this belongs to me," he growled, suddenly possessive of her.


    Elias grabbed her underwear and yanked it off, staring darkly at her. "Do you understand, darling?"


    Adeline didn''t understand where his possesiveness came from. But she shakily nodded her head. His lips spread into a smirk, before he grabbed her thighs.


    "Now spread your pretty little legs for me, sweet girl."


    Elias positioned himself over her, settling himself between her thighs. He stared directly into her eyes and thrusted into her. She cried out, her legs shaking, and her hands gripping the bed.


    "Hush," Elias gritted out. She was squeezing him, tight as ever.


    Elias slowly pulled out, her body shaking in response. He smoothly thrusted into her, an uncontrolled moan escaping from her wet mouth.


    "E-Elias," she shakily said, her armsing around his shoulders.


    Elias pressed his muscr body against her and began rolling his hips back and forth. Each time he hit the right spot, she''d moan out his name, her nails digging into his shoulder des, rippled and hard.


    Elias dove into her deeper, her insides incredibly hot. He continued thrusting, his hands beside her head tightly gripping onto the sheet. He nced down at her, her eyes tightly squeezed in pleasure, as she let out quiet, shaky cries. Her head began to roll back, her body slowly rising, her hips beginning to meet the rock of his body.


    Elias grabbed her chin and kissed her roughly. She moaned into his mouth, sending vibrations down his chest. He growled, kissing her even harder, her nails leaving marks on his back.


    "Y-you said you''d be gentle," Adeline whimpered, but despite that, her body was warm and slick with sweat. She clung onto him, moaning directly into his ears, making Elias thrust harder into her as she sobbed his name.


    "Elias," she gasped, hugging him, one hand sliding into his hair.


    Elias went even deeper, grabbing her hips and forcing her to take his full length. Soon, she tightened inside of him, her body arching off the bed.


    "Elias!" she cried out, reaching the peak of ecstasy and climaxing on his hard length.


    But Elias didn''t stop. His breathing became haggard as he kissed her. He lost all of his sanity, as he lost himself even more inside of her.


    "I''m too sensitive," she gasped out, wriggling her hips away from him. Her head thrashed, her hands suddenly grabbing the bed for an escape from the pleasure. But his hands came over hers, their fingerscing.


    Elias pressed his hips down onto hers, forcing her to stay in ce and take all of him at once.


    "You''re doing such a good job, darling," he groaned, dropping his head beside her. He thrusted harder and harder into her, wanting to mark her insides, just as she had marked his back.


    Adeline was drowning in pleasure. She had forgotten her own name, her eyes rolling back. It felt so good, she couldn''t even control the lewd noises dripping out of her mouth. All she could think of was Elias, his fluid motions, and the ecstasy she felt. Soon, his breathing becamebored, and without warning, his hips buckled, warmth bursting into her.


    Breathing heavily, Elias filled her insides. He didn''t pull out, instead, keeping himself inside, forcing his seed to stay.


    "Such a good girl," Elias murmured, gently kissing her forehead and cheek. Tenderly, he smiled down at her, before capturing her lips in a savoring kiss.


    "I love you, Elias," Adeline quietly whispered against his mouth. He simply chuckled and thrust his tongue into her mouth, kissing her even deeper than ever.


    "Such a little fool," Elias said, as he began rolling his hips again. He was still hard, and hearing her confession, he was uncontroble now.


    "I-it just grew bigger inside of me," Adeline stammered out.


    Before Adeline could say anything else, Elias kissed her again. He silenced her curiosity, grabbing her hips, ready to again im herpletely. He was going to devour her tonight, over and over. He had missed being inside of her.


    "Don''t you realize?" Elias murmured. He grabbed her wrists, pinning them over her head. Her eyes widened, but she hooked her legs around his waist.


    "I love you so, so much more," Elias said. He smiled softly down at her and roughly thrusted into her.


    "Ah!" Adeline cried out in protest, not ready for his sudden affection. She whimpered when he pulled out slowly, letting her savor the motion before rocking into her. By now, her hips were trembling, his hard body pressed against her soft one. He darkly chuckled at her expression whilst kissing her cheek.


    "I ampletely, utterly crazy for you, darling," Elias growled, whilst rolling him into her slick entrance, again and again, until her eyes were ssy and she was spellbound by him and his solid length.


    Elias cupped her face and smiled wickedly down at her. "I''m going to be inside of you all night long. I''m going to push you in every position possible, and I don''t n on stopping any time soon."

 Chapter 158 - We Can Change

    "Why are you two so awkward?" Easton asked, eyeing his older brother and Lydia ymore. For once, the woman wasn''t raising Hell in the castle. She was actually standing like ady, her lips shut, and her eyes lowered. It was as if she was ashamed of something.


    Weston, on the other hand, was finally not brooding. His brows were tugged together in difort and he nced to the side. He couldn''t find it in himself to look at Lydia, not after what they did yesterday. He couldn''t even believe it happened, but it did, and he was torn.


    "Don''t tell me you two fucked," Easton deadpanned, his mouth agape. His eyes widened and instantly, he pointed an using finger towards his brother and then towards Lydia.


    Easton dramatically gasped."No way, you guys really had sex?!"


    Lydia groaned, just as Weston''s head whipped towards his brother.


    "Oh wow, brother, this must be your first woman in like what? Two decades?"


    "We didn''t, you idiot," Weston hissed at Easton, shoving his brother to the side.


    Easton tripped and skipped a bit, before collecting his bnce. His smirk widened, a mischievous thought popping into his thought.


    "Something about your expression tells me you wish you did, brother," Easton snickered.


    Eastonughed when Weston threw a scathing re in his younger brother''s direction. He had never seen Weston so aggravated like this. The poor man looked like he had blue balls the entire night. Well, that wasn''t a surprise considering Weston''s old morals.


    Whilst Easton had fun with women, Weston kept to himself. What a bore. Weston didn''t waste his time on women, and was seldom seen with one. It was always a curious thing to Easton that his brother didn''t fool around, when there were so many prey to choose from.


    Sometimes, Easton wondered if his brother was a virgin. Given their age that went centuries back, Easton hoped not.


    "Are you sure?" Easton taunted, enjoying the disgruntled expression on his brother''s face. He nced at Lydia, who suddenly found the carpeting to be very interesting.


    The loud Lydia was silent, for once. That was a surprise. Which meant one thing¡ªsomething took ce between Weston and Lydia.


    "So, exactly what happened yesterday?" Easton asked in a sing-song voice. His tone was preppy and he was eager to learn more.


    Hearing no reply, Easton looked from his brother to Lydia. "I heard you escorted Lady ymore out of the Queen''s bedroom. I know, for certain, that the King had a fun night of rekindling with the Queen, but what about you two?"


    Lydia ymore choked. Suddenly, she no longer found itfortable to stand around and wait for Adeline. It was well into the afternoon and Adeline was nowhere to be seen. Don''t tell me the King kidnapped the poor Queen?


    Lydia was startled by the thought. But then, she rxed a bit, knowing the twins would''ve kicked her out the castle if something happened. Besides, why aren''t the twins letting her go upstairs? It was one in the afternoon, and the King should be awake by now.


    Curiosity enough to kill a cat brewed within Lydia.


    "Ugh, why won''t any of you two answer my question!" Easton cried out. "It''s as simple as telling me whether or not you guys banged or kissed! Is it that hard to tell me what you did yesterday?"


    Weston whacked his brother in the head, earning another cry from Easton. Sometimes, he wondered if Easton even had any brain cells left.


    "How can you ask such an ill-intended question?" Weston hissed. "Don''t you have morals and dignity, you fool?!"


    Easton rubbed his aching head. He rolled his eyes and scoffed. "Not everyone can be a prude like you, brother."


    "A prude?" Weston bellowed. "I just don''t want to be a whore like you."


    Easton gasped. "A whore? How could you be so mean, brother?! Are we even blood-rted?"


    "I wish we weren''t."


    "So do I!" Easton cried out, like a child.


    Seizing the opportunity of the bickering twins, Lydia slipped out of the drawing room. She was hellbent on seeing Adeline today! Lydia was beginning to lose her supporters. The shareholder meeting ended horribly. There was a draw, and no one could make a proper decision. A revote date was set one week from now, and Lydia desperately needed Adeline''s advice.


    Thus, Lydia tiptoed down the hallways before making a mad dash up the staircase. She could hear the sound of the door opening behind her, and loud screams. The twins had discovered her escape.


    Lydia reached the top of the stairs in no time. She didn''t have to look behind to know the twins were only steps behind her.


    "Lady ymore, get back here!" Easton shouted, his eyes wide with terror. He was terrified of walking in on a naked King. Oh god, that would blind poor Easton''s eyes.


    "Lydia ymore, you crazy imbecile!" Weston roared, furious that she''d seize such a great opportunity. But it was far toote, as Lydia had already swung the door open.


    - - - - -


    Adeline woke up the mostfortable she had been in the past few days. Nestled in Elias''s powerful arms, she felt herself being lulled back to sleep.


    His skin was cold, but hers were feverish. His coldness soothed the aches, and she snuggled deeper into his chest, his calming scent washing over her. He hugged her tightly, both of his arms having a possessive im over her.


    "Sleepy?" Elias gently murmured, kissing the top of her head. He had been awake for a while now, smiling gently down at her. She slept sofortably, hershes peacefully resting, her chest rising with each breath.


    "Mmhm¡­" Adeline trailed off, enjoying the darkness that Elias''s muscr chest offered her.


    Sunlight peeked through the windows, where the curtains had been drawn open. Elias had taken her on the window as well, where her entire body had been pressed against the cool ss. After her legs gave out, he ravished her on the rugs, and the list went on.


    "You must be sore," Elias softly soothed. "Stay in bed, darling."


    "No¡­" Adeline mumbled, pulling back a bit. She tiredly rubbed her eyes that felt glued together from exhaustion.


    "I have to make a live public address. If I hadn''t thrown up, and if we hadn''t argued, I could''ve made itst time," Adeline said. "I don''t want to worry our people, and make the foreign countries think something is awry in Wraith."


    "If you can walk, then be my guest," Elias mused. He had purposely pressed her to her limits yesterday, just so he could have her all to himself today.


    "I-I can walk," Adeline stammered out, even though her thighs were trembling a bit.


    "Do you know your legs twitch in a very adorable manner when you''re exhausted?" Elias chuckled, brushing the hair away from her eyes. She red up at him and tried to move away, but he grabbed her waist and pulled her close.


    "Your legs are still trembling, even in bed," Elias cooed. He pressed his forehead to hers, instantly changing his position. He got on top of her, one hand pressed against the pillow, directly next to her head.


    Adeline gulped. "I can walk."


    Elias smirked. "We can change that."

 Chapter 159 - Selfish

    Adeline''s eyes widened. Before she could respond, he bent down for a kiss. She instantly turned her head, his lips touching her cheek. But he didn''t mind. He kissed her jawline, his naked hips pressing into her waist. Her breathing trembled when she felt his hard length, thick and warm.


    "Just two rounds," Elias murmured, grabbing her thighs, his thumb roughly pressing into her sensitive flesh. He parted her legs, settling carefully in between them.


    "Good morning!" Lydia loudly sang, swinging the doors open.


    Adeline screamed, just as Elias instantly covered her body with his own. She felt Elias protectively embrace her, and she looked up to see he was throwing a murderous re in Lydia''s direction.


    "Another step, and I''ll have your head!" Elias roared, his voice shaking the room.


    Lydia yelped, quickly jumping backwards. "It''s one in the afternoon, I thought both of you guys would''ve been dressed by now!" she defended.


    "Get the fuck out!" Elias growled. He felt Adeline begin to shake in his arms, shaken by the incident.


    Lydia quickly shut the doors and left.


    Elias let out a frustrated sigh, running his hand through his hair. He nced down and was met with Adeline''srge eyes. She seemed so vulnerable, his heart stirred.


    "I covered you," Elias said, his voice still rough and irritated. Instantly realizing his mistake, he softened his tone. "I hate your friend."


    Adeline wryly smiled. "She''s a good friend."


    Elias scoffed. "Sure she is."


    Elias grabbed her chin and bent down for another kiss. "Now that we''re no longer being interrupted¡ª"


    A knock echoed in the room.


    "God fucking damn it, I am going to murder those three," Elias hissed. He climbed out of bed, just as Adeline sat up. She grabbed his hand and his head snapped back. She was hugging the nket to her chest, tightly, might he add.


    Elias couldn''t help but admire her. The sunlight fell perfectly onto her, casting a glow over her blonde hair. She was like a shaken rabbit before him, her emerald eyes twinkling with dismay. He wanted to devour her. Completely.


    "Or perhaps, I should stay in bed," Elias murmured, leaning towards her for a kiss. But then, she dodged him again. He groaned, his thumb pressing into her chin.


    "Don''t tease me like this darling, it makes me want to be rough with you."


    "I have morning breath," Adeline mumbled.


    "So do I."


    "I don''t want to," Adeline added on.


    Elias paused. "Will you want to after we freshen up?"


    Adeline blinked. "Maybe at night¡­"


    "You''re still bent on giving a public address?" Elias asked, his brows knitted and lips taut.


    "I don''t want to concern our people," she said.


    "You should stay in bed, darling," he responded.


    Adeline shook her head. Elias merelyughed, the sound sending her heart skipping and her stomach fluttering. He stood to his full height and she instantly looked away. He was sorge, it nearly casted a shadow over her.


    "Alright, stand up then. See if you can walk out of here," Elias provoked in a soft voice. "If you can''t, I''ll make you even more bedridden. If you can, I''ll make you bedridden."


    Adeline gawked at him. "That''s unfair, you shameless husband!"


    Elias chuckled. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look up at him. He smiled when she scowled. "But you love this shameless husband regardless."


    "I wonder if I do," she bit out, suddenly fired up.


    "Hm, your body certainly does, and so does that little mouth of yours. You just love to scream my name, darling."


    Adeline huffed. She shoved his hands away and threw the nkets off of her. She needed to quickly get dressed before Lydia tried to open the door again. Settling her feet onto the ground, she felt Elias''s expecting gaze. She raised her head to see he was looking intently at her, almost certain that she couldn''t walk.


    Adeline didn''t want to lie. Her entire body was sore, but he provoked her too much. Firmly, she stood up and instantly, her legs nearly gave out. Her knees wobbled, but she caught herself.


    "Hah!" Adeline gloated, smirking up at him.


    Eliasughed. "Alright, take a step then, darling."


    Adeline swallowed. "My legs just fell asleep because they were entangled in yours when we slept. That''s all."


    "Then, take a step towards me."


    Adeline pressed her lips together. She took a determined step forward, wincing when sparks shot up her leg. Suddenly, she was nauseous, her eyes widening. She buckled over, and he was instantly beside her.


    Adeline gagged, feeling as if she was going to throw up. Elias''s hands rubbed her upper back, his voice soothingly slow.


    "Breathe, darling, in and out," he instructed.


    Adeline listened to his advice. She took a big gulp of air through her nose, and out her mouth. She leaned her body against his, grateful for his support. He wrapped an arm around her shoulder, his lips pressing into her head.


    "Feeling better now?" Elias asked.


    Adeline slowly nodded her head. She grabbed his hand and heced their fingers, but she pulled away. She pressed his hand upon her stomach, and instantly, his touch was gone.


    "Elias¡ª"


    "Baby steps," he warned her.


    Adeline frowned. What?


    "I''m trying, darling, I really am."


    "Trying to what?"


    "ept the baby," Elias softly murmured. "It is difficult to do so, knowing when the child is born, you could be dead, and I would have to live with that face for the rest of my life, knowing exactly what it did to you."


    Adeline was taken aback. Hurt shed on her face and she instantly looked away from him. Realization stabbed her in the chest, and she was suddenly wounded by his words.


    "You won''t love the child," she whispered the revtion, her voice cracking towards the end.


    "I can''t love something that hurts you."


    "Then you must hate yourself," she retorted, unable to face the reality.


    "But I love you," he corrected her.


    Elias came around and hugged her shoulders. She stood still and frowned towards the ground. "I love you the most, out of everyone in this world, so darling, please be patient."


    Adeline''s lips trembled. Her eyes watered, and she wanted to cry, but it would be useless, and she hated tears. So, she remained in his embrace, limp and cold.


    Was she selfish? Was it so wrong to want to save a life? Was it so wrong for her to love her child?


    All Adeline wanted to do was leave a part of her behind in this world, even if it was a child that could kill her. All she wanted was to see who the child resembled, what theirughter sounded like, and how pretty their smile would be.


    The thought of Elias''s hatred towards the child terrified her. What if he truly despised the child? What if Elias lived the rest of his life, wallowing in guilt if he could not save his wife? What if everytime Elias looked at the child, he was reminded of what happened.


    What if Elias murdered a child? His own child, to be exact.


    The question sent chills down her spine. She didn''t want to fathom that thought, as realistic as it sounded.

 Chapter 160 - Loved Ones

    "YOU''RE PREGNANT?!" Lydia ymore screamed, the news so startling she spat out her drink.


    "Gross!" Adeline groaned, grabbing a handkerchief and wiping it off her hand and face. She nced warily at Lydia, suddenly wishing she had delivered the news better.


    Even Evelyn and Ste were startled. They nced at each other in disbelief. They were standing in the corner of the room, debating whether or not the Queen needed a script for the live screening.


    The media had been informed of the broadcasting and in just an hour, the Queen would make her address.


    "Don''t say that when you threw up on me yesterday!" Lydia interjected, cing the tea cup onto the te. She wiped her mouth dry and stared incredulously at Adeline.


    "I''m going to be an aunt, this is so exciting!" Lydia squealed. She was already envisioning the gifts she was going to give to her future niece or nephew. Well, technically not blood-rted niece or nephew, but Lydia would view them as her own children!


    It was going to be so fun and exciting. Everyone wanted Lydia''s attention and favor, but she was going to give it to Adeline''s children for free. Lydia hadn''t even met the kids, but she knew she was going to love them very, very much. Why? Because they were her precious friend''s child.


    "The wedding was literally a month and a half ago," Lydia suddenly said, realization hitting her. "Wow, Elias''s sperm sure works fast."


    "Lydia!" Adeline exasperated, wishing her friend would have dignity.


    "I''m just saying," Lydia said with a shrug. Then, she paused. "So?"


    "So what?"


    "So how many times have you done it in one night?" Lydia asked, leaning in like she was being told a secret. In the corner of her eyes, she saw the secretary and publicist doing the same thing. They were pretending to whisper to each other, but Lydia knew they also wanted to know the answer.


    "T-that is private information kept between husband and wife¡ª"


    "Oh, don''t be a saint!" Lydia groaned, leaning even closer. She sped her hand over Adeline''s, widened her eyes, and pouted. "I just want a number, that''s all. We need to see how strong his stamina is."


    Adeline pulled her hand back, a slight blush rising to her cheek. "Nevermind this topic. We should discuss the sleep medicine you gave me¡ª"


    "No, we need to stay on topic!" Lydia hissed.


    Lydia needed to start predicting how many nieces and nephews she was going to get! At the rate that Elias and Adeline were going, Lydia wouldn''t be surprised if there were pregnancies after pregnancies¡ªespecially with how much Elias is glued to Adeline''s side.


    "Your sleep medicine worked exceptionally well on Elias, but I feel so guilty for¡ª"


    "How many?!" Lydia cried out, shaking her best friend.


    Adeline groaned. She gave Lydia an exasperated look, hoping her best friend would find reason. "Lydia."


    "Addy!" Lydia faked a sob, her curiosity getting the best of her. "Look, even your secretary and publicist wants to know!" she pointed toward the women standing in the corner of the room.


    Instantly, Adeline looked towards them, just as they began to whisper about something again. Adeline''s brows tugged together. It didn''t look like Ste and Evelyn wanted to know.


    "My gosh, those traitors," Lydia grumbled. "Come on, just tell me Addy. It''s not like I will tell anyone. I''m just curious about the number, you know. Everyone says the King has great stamina and a lot of energy. He''s frequently seen training in the mornings."


    Was he training in the mornings? Adeline didn''t realize that. Well, she supposed his muscles had toe from somewhere. But if he was always working out in the mornings, why didn''t he tell her? Prior to their disputes, she often woke up in his embrace.


    "So tell me¡ª"


    "I lost count," Adeline mumbled.


    "What?"


    "I lost count," Adeline whispered. She picked up her cup of tea and took a sip.


    Lydia was stunned speechless. She also picked up the tea and took a sip of it. Wow. He had that much stamina huh? She continued drinking.


    "Happy?" Adeline grumbled over the rim of her cup.


    "Very," Lydia emphasized.


    Adeline shook her head in disbelief. She wondered what could be so interesting about her love life? Doesn''t every man have great stamina like Elias? She naively blinked. Just then, Asher popped into her mind.


    "Lydia, do you need a new bodyguard?"


    "What?" Lydia raised her head from the tea cup. She was grimacing at the taste, peering into the cup as if it had offended her. This was her least favorite tea. Why did she have a feeling that it was deliberately sent by the King?


    "It''s a long story," Adeline said.


    "And I have a long life to live and listen to you."


    Adeline softly sighed. She ced her tea cup down and turned to Lydia. Her attention shifted to Ste and Evelyn.


    "Please give us a bit of privacy," Adeline instructed them.


    Ste and Evelyn curtly nodded at her words. They bowed their heads and then exited the room.


    "Finally, they''re gone," Lydia mumbled. She hated being watched or tailed. Her father''s men used to do that, before she scared them all off.


    "Now, tell me," Lydia said.


    Adeline opened her mouth and began to tell the story of Asher''s disappearance, discovering him in the basement, his memory loss, his hybrid status, and his current state in the basement.


    By the end of the story, Lydia''s eyes were bulging. "What?!"


    "I know¡­" Adeline grumbled, leaning back in the chair and sighing.


    "Your husband is one fucked up man."


    "And I am a horrible woman for loving him," Adeline muttered. After all that he did to her, she still loved him. Whether it was his gentleness, or his obsession with her, she didn''t know what it was.


    Adeline hated to admit it, but she was needy. She craved attention and affection, craved the things she never received in the Marden Estate.


    Now that Elias was showering her with his attention and adoration, she couldn''t stray from him. His soft caress, his wicked smile, his arrogance. She loved everything but his cruelty.


    "You''re not horrible, Addy," Lydia said in a softened voice. She reached forward and sped her palm over Adeline''s hand.


    "You''re very strong for loving someone like the King, as crazy and crude as he is," Lydia said. "I will dly take Asher off your hands, now that he no longer remembers you. Besides, it will be best for him to not interact with you any further. He''ll slowly fall out of love for you, and in love with someone else."


    Adeline''s head shot up. "You knew Asher was in love with me?"


    "Oh god, Addy, don''t tell me you didn''t know. Even a blind man could see Asher was in love with you!"


    Adeline was suddenly feeling guilty all over again. Was she the only one who didn''t know? "I thought he treated me like an older brother¡­"


    "Only you thought he treated you like an older brother," Lydia said. "I thought he treated you like a possessive lover. He never let you get close to a man. I was so surprised you were able to snag the King at the Ball, especially with Asher sticking so close to you."


    Adeline decided to conveniently leave out the part where she snuck out the Marden estate one night, went to a bar, got drunk, and dragged the King to a hotel, where he fingered and ate her out before she copsed from exhaustion.


    Lydia would freak out if she knew.


    "But I definitely will treat Asher well. Don''t worry, Addy. You know how close we were," Lydia said.


    Adeline instantly smiled at this. She knew Asher would be in good hands, and far away from Elias''s clutches.


    "Strange though," Lydia suddenly said. "I wondered why he wiped his own memories of you. Maybe the thought of you being in another man''s arms was so painful that he wanted to forget his love for you. Or, maybe the memories he spent with you were so precious, he didn''t want the King to erase it, so he did it himself."


    The words felt bittersweet. Adeline''s heart stung at the fact. She quietly stared out the window. She never realized Asher''s feelings for her. Even if she realized it, prior to her reunion with Elias, Adeline didn''t know if she''d return Asher''s feelings. It was hard to view an older brother as a lover.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this depressing stuff anymore," Lydia chirped. "The King must be ecstatic that you''re pregnant, right?"


    Adeline''s expression became even more grim. "No."


    "No?!" Lydia sharply repeated. "After sleeping with you so many times, you''re telling me he''s pissed at you for being pregnant?!"


    Adeline winced at Lydia''s shrilling voice. She began to exin the story of her fainting for an entire week because of the pregnancy. Then, Elias''s near attempt of abortion, the arguments, the week of istion, and even more disagreements, before they finally rekindled a bit. But only a bit.


    Adeline left out the part where Elias desperately begged her to abort the child. She just mentioned he didn''t want the child because it''d hurt her. She didn''t want Lydia to hear about Elias at his weakest moment.


    "Oh god, Addy¡­" Lydia breathed out, unable to say anything else. She got up and embraced her best friend, her eyes squeezed shut. She couldn''t imagine going through something like this.


    "If this child is going to hurt you, and you''re going to have such a difficult pregnancy, are you sure you want to keep it?" Lydia whispered, tightly grabbing her best friend''s hands.


    Lydia didn''t want to say it, but she agreed with Elias. Nothing is worth death. What is the point of a child if it meant taking another life? Her eyes watered at the thought of departing from Adeline.


    "I love this child so much," Adeline murmured. "I love this child more than my own life. I don''t even know why, Lydia. There is this bond of having something so tiny grow inside of me¡­"


    Lydia couldn''t imagine what it felt like. But Adeline was such a loved child. Adeline''s parents spoiled her silly, and always adored her. It was very understandable why Adeline would love children as well.


    "I don''t know what to say¡­" Lydia trailed off. "But I''ll find a way. I know the King will as well. I''ll tell my father about this issue, and get the researchers on it ASAP. We can formte a drug or medicine perhaps. There''s already one in the works ever since the mortality rate has been increasing because of half-blood births."


    Adeline slowly nodded. She had never felt so helpless. Pressing her lips together, she realized she could do nothing to protect herself from internal harm. Even now, sitting down, she was feeling her energy being drained from her.


    "Thank you, Liddy," Adeline whispered, squeezing her friend''s hands.


    "Silly girl," Lydia softlyughed. "You do not have to ever thank me. That''s what friends are for."


    Lydia rose and tightly hugged Adeline. She refused to let her friend die from childbirth. What is the point of having money and power if she can''t keep her loved ones close?

 Chapter 161 - A Dog

    "What am I? A dog?" Asher remarked, ncing at Lydia and Adeline.


    Asher ufortably rubbed his chest. Whenever he saw Adeline, he felt a strange stir in his heart. Sometimes it hurted to see her, sometimes it angered him. He couldn''t understand why.


    There must''ve been a reason he wiped his own memories. But what was the reason? He wanted to figure it out as soon as possible, but seeing the ruby ring on her finger made him stray away. Why target the Queen? Especially with that crazy bastard hovering over her?


    "You''re going to pass me from one person to the next as if I''m an abandoned pet?" Asher asked with a deep scowl. He pointed an using finger towards this "Lydia" girl.


    "This one looks so frail, I can snap her neck and drain her blood instantly," Asher added on in a disgruntled voice.


    Instantly, Lydia turned to Adeline. "He has really changed¡­" she whispered in disbelief.


    Lyida had never heard Asher speak this vulgarly before. His temperament was often mellow and mild.


    "I am standing right here, you know," Asher snapped.


    Asher was wondering why she finally came down after forever. Without her frequent visits, his meals had been neglected. Sometimes a maid woulde down with a tray of stale bread and a ss of water, and nothing more.


    As painful and irritating as it was to see Adeline, he preferred her more. Besides, at least he could bite into the food whilst pretending it was her soft flesh. He had never seen a more inviting neck than Adeline. But the thought of drinking blood repulsed him more than being a hybrid.


    "Please treat him well," Adeline said to Lydia. She felt her heart prick with guilt. At least, her heart would be at ease seeing he would be in good hands.


    "I will," Lydia firmly said. She tightened her fingers around the pill bottle. "I''ll be able to suppress his urges too."


    Lydia showed Adeline the pill bottle, clearlybeled. Adeline blinked down at it, instantly recognizing it.


    "This is what most vampires take as supplements to suppress their urges, but since we''re dealing with a hybrid here, it''ll be difficult," Lydia said.


    Adeline slowly nodded. "Asher is also a werewolf¡­ Would that make him crave raw meat?"


    "Alright, you guys really think I am some kind of pet," Asher snapped, ring at the both of them.


    The other woman looked extremely familiar, and he could''ve sworn he had seen her many times before, in childhood. Suddenly, he winced. There was someone else with them in their youth. A little girl with her face blurred. Strangely enough, there were so many memories with a girl and her blurry face.


    Asher didn''t need to think long to believe it should''ve been Adeline. But he could barely remember anything about her, except his first moment with her. Back then, there was some sort of assassination and he had killed the assint. As a result, he was granted a status as her bodyguard.


    What a cliche love story.


    "... if he does crave it, we have supplies."


    Asher snapped back to reality. He saw Adeline slowly nod her head. Their eyes met, and his heart skipped.


    Asher rubbed his chest again, ufortable with the affection. Whenever he looked at her, he couldn''t decide between taking a bite, or kissing her. There were so many emotions running through him when heid sight on her.


    Asher couldn''t describe it. But he knew she was the cause of his problems. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have been down here. If it wasn''t for her, could he have roamed the world free?


    "I''m not going to be a freeloader," Asher told them. "I''ll work."


    "Of course you will work," Lydia snorted. "Do you think I''m doing free charity? You''ll be my bodyguard."


    Asher blinked. Oh.


    "Come closer, you need to take the pills. Who knows if you''ll randomly attack someone when you''re let out," Lydia said.


    Lydia waited for him to approach the jail cell before holding out her hand where two light pink pills were found.


    "It''s double the usual dosage because you''re a Pure-Blood," Lydia calmly said. "You''ll need it."


    Asher grabbed the pills and examined them. He skeptically ced them into his mouth and swallowed.


    Instantly, Asher felt a bit better, as if there wasn''t something pressing into his chest anymore. His urges were no longer there. He nced at Adeline and suddenly, she no longer seemed like a tasty treat.


    "He looks a lot better," Lydiamented. "He''s no longer eying you like a piece of meat, Addy."


    Adeline didn''t respond. She calmly nced at him, but found he was already looking at her. This time, with curiosity and pain. Wordlessly, she stepped forward and unlocked the cell.


    "He''ll need a shower," Lydia said, crinkling her nose. "That''s fine, I''ll have him dealt with when we head home in a few."


    "Once again, I''d like to remind both of you that you''re not adopting a dog here," Asher deadpanned.


    Lydia scoffed. "I wish I was adopting a dog instead."


    Asher narrowed his gaze onto her. She was making it difficult for him. How could he be the bodyguard of someone he doesn''t want to protect? On the brighter side, he felt morefortable with her than he did with Adeline.


    "Lydia is a good friend," Adeline said to him. "She''ll treat you well, I promise Asher."


    "Just like how your husband treated me well?" Asher countered.


    Adeline was taken aback. "I didn''t know¡ª"


    "I''m sure you didn''t," Asher muttered.


    Asher stepped out of the cer, and nced indifferently at Lydia. She was half a head shorter than him, even in heels. He warily nced at the men standing by the door, who were presumably also Lydia''s people.


    "I-I have a public address in a few minutes," Adeline said to Lydia. She turned to her friend and forced a smile. "Please keep me updated on his status."


    Lydia panicked. She looked like she wanted to say something, but couldn''t find it in herself to do so.


    "What is it?" Asher asked, "Spit it out already."


    Asher was tired of just standing here. He couldn''t wait to shower and wear new clothes.


    "Addy¡­" Lydia trailed off, suddenly grabbing her friend''s hand. "How about we visit a restaurant some time soon?"


    Adeline naively blinked before smiling. "Sure."


    "Alright, tomorrow then."


    Adeline instantly nodded. "Tomorrow it is, then."


    Lydia quickly perked up. Her lips were pulled into arge smile and she squealed in excitement, throwing her arms around Adeline.


    "It''ll be in public, though," Lydia said. "But I''ll rent out the restaurant. You might be caught in a few photos¡­ if that is alright."


    Adeline tilted her head, wondering why they couldn''t go to the secluded forest likest time. She supposed Lydia wasn''t really craving dessert. "That''s fine with me," she agreed,pletely unaware of her best friend''s n.


    "Perfect, see you tomorrow then!"

 Chapter 162 - Too Late

    Shortly after Lydia departed with Asher, Adeline was escorted into her rooms, where she was given a brand new attire. She wore a white dress paired with a red and yellow satchel signaling the royal family, and then she graced the cameras, monitored by a group of people.


    "Your Grace, this is the script," Ste said, holding it out to the Queen with both hands. Adeline nced down at the script and didn''t take it.


    "I don''t need it," Adeline said.


    Before anyone could''ve stopped her, she took a seat by the red chair encrusted with gold. It wasn''t the throne, but just a normal and fancy chair. She had to squint to look at the camera. Blinding lights were shining her way, most likely to make her appear better on screen.


    "The camera goes live in 5, 4, 3, 2¡­"


    "Hi there," Adeline said with a bright smile. "It has been a while."


    Ste and Evelyn sharply nced at each other, worried that this interview might go wrong. It already was! What kind of Queen says such an informal greeting? It usually began with, "The people of our fine nation!"


    Somehow, this speech made her more genuine and down-to-earth, instead of someone so surreal and unattainable.


    "I''ve brought concern for everyone," Adeline added, her face morphing with slight worry. "But please rest assured, I am doing alright. Like most people, I caught the seasonal flu and was bedridden for a few days, but now I''ve fully recovered!"


    Adeline sped her hands together and forced a grin. "I''ve seen the get-well-wishes bouquets ced outside of the castle. They''re so beautiful that I''ve decided to collect them all and have them fill the vases, so that all of your kind regards will be fondly remembered."


    Ste and Evelyn calmly looked at each other. This speech was actually a lot better than they expected.


    "And until next time then," Adeline said with a slight wave. Soon, the camera was cut off, then the light.


    Adeline didn''t rx until she stood up and was far away from the camera angle. Then, she let out a small sigh, and instantly regretted her decision. Her vision was growing hazy, and she suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Your Grace!" Ste gasped, quickly rushing to the Queen before anything happened. She saw the Queen sway a bit.


    "I-I''m alright," Adeline lightlyughed, realizing the camera crew was still here. She needed to head to her room as soon as possible.


    Adeline didn''t know why she felt so light-headed. It was as if she was anemic all of the sudden. She tried to recount the food she ate this morning. It was a nutritious porridge, with a side of sd, fruits, and fresh juice. She had arge breakfast. Nothing should go wrong.


    "I just tripped, that''s all," Adeline lied. She left the camera room, with Evelyn and Ste hot on her trail.


    "Your Grace, you did very well back there," Evelyn said, amidst Ste''s panic. "You sounded extremely rtable to the people. Without a doubt, they will view you as a humble Queen."


    "This is not the important matter at hand!" Ste reprimanded Evelyn. "Let''s get you to your bed, Your Grace. Are you feeling alright?"


    Adeline wished she wasn''t being hounded with this question. Suddenly, her legs turned into jello, and her knees nearly gave out from underneath her.


    Adeline barely made it out of the doors, before she fell to the ground. This time, her eyes rolled back, just as a thundering voice could be heard in the background. Thest thing Adeline saw in her blurry vision was the sight of Elias''s furious expression.


    Why did he look so angry?


    - - - - -


    Adeline woke up in pure darkness. She lightly groaned, rubbing her eyes. What happened? She felt something sharp on her hand and when she nced down, noticed it was an IV drip.


    "Do you enjoy worrying me?" a voice sharply asked.


    Adeline turned her head to see it was Elias. He was sitting on a chair, ring down at her with irritation. She opened and closed her mouth, unable to answer him. Guilt filled her system and she nced away.


    "It''s not like I wanted to faint on the spot," Adeline grumbled.


    "I''m sure you didn''t," he sighed.


    Elias leaned back in his chair and frowned. "The baby is draining your blood every chance it can get. You''re human, and it views you as food."


    Adeline figured as much. It would exin why she always felt so dizzy after standing for a while. There was not enough blood in her system to sustain the hungry child.


    "The only way it won''t drain your blood is if you be one of its own¡ªa vampire. That way, you won''t be viewed as food," Elias said.


    "So, if you had listened to me," Adeline said. "Maybe I wouldn''t have been in this situation."


    Elias glowered at her, his gaze vicious. "Yes, if I had turned you into a vampire, you would''ve been fine during this pregnancy. But who''s to say you would''ve survived the attempt?"


    Adeline didn''t respond. She knew how difficult it was for Pure-Bloods to be created. The sess rate is extremely low, at an rming 1%. Even so, she wanted to take the chance.


    "We wouldn''t have to worry about the baby if you weren''t so selfish and wanted to keep the monster," Elias leisurelymented. He ducked from the pillow she chucked at him.


    Adeline sat upright, glowering daggers at him. Lately, her mood swings had worsened. "You''re the selfish one refusing to turn me into a vampire in the first ce. Had you turned me, we wouldn''t be stuck in this situation."


    "This is the same argument as what came first? The egg or the chicken?" Elias deadpanned. He held back a sigh and shook his head. "Let''s not argue about what we can''t change."


    Elias said that as he nced at her stomach, which could definitely be changed. Adeline instantly ced a protective hand upon her stomach, her eyes filled with usation.


    "Can''t you turn me now?" Adeline murmured. "It''s still not toote."


    "It is."


    "Elias¡ª"


    "The sess rate is 1% as it is. Now, you''re pregnant. If we drain your blood to turn you into a vampire, the baby will consume your flesh instead of your blood," Elias crudely said. "Not only would your body give up on you, so will the child. Additionally, we need to find a Pure-Blood vampire who has a simr blood type to yours. So far, there is none I know of."


    A Pure-Blood vampire with simr blood to her¡­ The poption of Pure-Blood was low as it is, but who''d donate that much blood to her willingly?


    Adeline frowned. Was it toote? Was there really nothing that she could do? Was it all hopeless?

 Chapter 163 - Make It Five

    Seeing her torn expression, Elias didn''t want to press for the abortion. It was evident she''d never agreed to it. There was the extreme option. He could just kill the child, wipe her memories, and pretend nothing ever happened.


    But Elias knew she''d find out. No matter how perfect the spell was, she''d know. And now, he heard she told Lydia, Ste, and Evelyn. Too many people knew. Too many people he''d have to murder.


    "Elias, do you think it''s a boy or girl?" she softly asked, affectionately touching her stomach.


    Elias gawked at her. Was she seriously asking him that? She reached for his hand, and he admired how small hers werepared to his. He let out a small sigh, held her fingers, and took a seat at the edge of his bed.


    "I don''t know, darling," Elias murmured.


    Elias wrapped an arm around her lower back and kissed the side of her head. He wanted to savor this moment, for it could be theirst. The thought of that infuriated him as much as it hurt him.


    Elias finally found the one he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. And now, she was going to leave him in nine months.


    "I''d like a boy who resembles you," Adeline softly said. She caressed his dark hair, her smile bright. "I hope he has his father''s silky hair, beautiful eyes and¡ª"


    "I want a girl," Elias deadpanned. He pulled her close and softly kissed her lips. "I want a golden-haired princess running in my hallways. I want her to have your eyes, your nose, your wits, yourpassion. I want her to resemble you and never me."


    Elias''s grip tightened. "I do not possess a single good quality except for my excellent looks. It''d be best if our child inherited all of your good traits, not mine."


    Adeline was speechless. She wanted to say there was good in him, but that''d be a lie. His brain was filled with evil and cruelty. He treated her kindly because he loved her. He did heinous deeds because he loved her. She felt guilty he had to further stain his hands with blood because of her. But she didn''t want to make it seem like it was a horrible thing for her to love him. She loved him so much that it couldn''t be put into words.


    "I am a horrible person, and I know it. Do not create excuses for my actions," Elias coldly said.


    "I-I''m not trying to create excuses," she said.


    "I can see the little hamster churning in your head, searching for something to say," Elias wryly said. "Evil people live the longest, darling. Why do you think I''ve been alive for all these centuries, and humans like you live so little?"


    Adeline was speechless.


    Elias pressed his forehead against hers. "You''re the good in the world, darling, and I''m all that is evil."


    Elias pecked her on the lips, his hand cupping the side of her face. He brushed his thumb on her cheek, smooth and soft. "I do not need to be a good person, so long as you''re by my side, darling."


    ''What if I''m no longer by your side?'' Adeline thought to herself, but she already knew the answer to that. So, she wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tightly.


    Elias let out a chuckle. He didn''t need the ability to read minds to know what she was thinking. Her fear was written all over her face.


    Elias pressed a kiss upon her head and lowered her onto the bed. As always, he was the big spoon, and she was the tiny one. He hugged her endearingly, careful of the IV drip.


    "Sleep, darling," Elias softly told her. "I will be here when you wake up."


    - - - - -


    The next morning arrived, and Elias was, indeed, in bed. Adeline was, surprisingly, the first to rise. She touched her hand, realizing in her sleep, he must''ve removed the IV drip, seeing as the bag was empty and there was a bandaid on her hand.


    Adeline couldn''t imagine the fuss Elias might''ve thrown. The Doctor must''ve been called in at midnight to remove the needle.


    "My fierce protector," she mused under her breath, a joke that only she found funny.


    Elias had always been protective of her. She had always realized that about him. Sometimes, it was over the top.


    Adeline lifted her head from his strong chest. She rested on an elbow and admired his sleeping posture. He must be beyond exhausted.


    Adeline had never seen him in such a deep sleep. His brows were taunted, his skin fair and smooth. She was envious of how handsome he was. His hair was naturally swept aside, exposing his well-shaped forehead.


    "I wish the baby would resemble you, Elias," she whispered under her breath.


    Adeline trailed a finger across his prominent nose, his cupid-bow lips, and his sharp jawline. "He''d be a handsome baby if he did."


    Adeline smiled to herself. A brooding baby popped into her mind. With Elias''s irritated glower, arrogant smirk, and mesmerizing features. She leaned down and kissed him on the lips, savoring the quiet touch. Every time he kissed her, her heart always trembled.


    "I love you, so, so much¡­" Her voice cracked towards the end.


    It was why Adeline wanted to leave a piece of her behind. Adeline had prepared herself to die. She was human, and he''d never turn her into a vampire. But the child would be a half-blood. The child would live long and stay by Elias''s side forever.


    "Perhaps the child can have my personality," Adeline softly said. "So that they will stand by your side when I am gone. So that they''ll hold your hand when I am not here. So that they''ll love you when my heart crumbles into dust tossed into the ocean."


    Adelineid her head upon his chest. "So that you will never spend eternity alone."


    Without warning, he slid an arm around her waist. "What is eternity, if I can''t have it with you, darling?" His voice was heavy with sleep, and she wasn''t sure how much he heard.


    Instead of responding to hisment, Adeline smiled up at him. His hand wasrge and his finger was sprawled across her hip, softly kneading her skin.


    "Good morning," she said.


    Elias cracked his eyes open. He was greeted by her beauty. "A very good morning," he corrected her, leaning in for a kiss. She was like an angel out of nowhere, with her blond hair tickling his neck, and her naive smile.


    "We can make it even better¡­" Elias trailed off, capturing her lips.


    Adeline loudlyughed and turned her head. He smirked and captured her waist, kissing her promptly on the lips, his hands trailing lower and lower.


    "Elias¡­" she trailed off, already knowing what was toe.


    "Hmm?" he hummed, kissing her chin.


    Elias''s finger looped around her underwear, smirking when he feltce. Before that, he teased her through the thin fabric, his fingers stroking her strategically, her breath hitching.


    "M-maybe just one round," she whispered, but knew it''d be far more than that, especially with his hungry gaze.


    "Or two," he teased, pushing the material of her underwear away.


    "I have to see Lydiater¡ª"


    "Then make it five, so you can''t walk out of bed to see her," Elias said.


    Adelineughed, thinking it was a joke. But he wasn''tughing with her. So, she looked at him, surprised that he was being serious. Something about his mischievous smirk told her it wasn''t a joke.


    Oh god.

 Chapter 164 - Another Argument

    Adeline was hoping Elias was joking. He wasn''t. They did it on the bed, at the edge of it, and upon the headboard, until her trembling legs gave out, and her body twitched at his touch.


    Adeline had lost count of the minutes that passed, until her thoughts were gued by his cold caress, the heat of her body, how warm he filled her, the sound of their skin pping against each other, and his quiet grunts.


    "Would you like a bath?" Elias cooed, his fingers kneading her scalp. Heid on the bed, naked, with her head tiredly resting on his chest. His gaze flickered to her thigh which was dangerously curled around his slowly rising manhood.


    "Yes," Adeline mumbled.


    Adeline was exhausted. There were marks all over her pale skin, and hickies were bound to form. She''d need to wear a turtle-neck shirt today, or else everyone would know.


    "I feel sticky," she added on, her voice lowering an octave.


    Adeline was trying her best to stay awake, but she felt toofortable. Elias''s gentle scalp massage sent her eyes fluttering shut. His heartbeat was a luby and his quiet voice a bedtime story.


    Their bodies molded perfectly together. His body was hard and powerful, but hers were soft and small. Somehow, thatbination made sense.


    "Alright then," Elias murmured.


    Elias turned and kissed her at the top of her head before reluctantly detangling himself from her to draw a bath. When he exited the bed, he nced back to see she was on the brink of falling asleep, her head slowly nodding before snapping awake.


    Elias smiled. "Do you feel thatforted by me?"


    Adeline blinked. "Is that even a question?"


    Elias supposed not. Seeing as she was so willing to fall asleep in his arms, he couldn''t help but smile a bit wider. He liked that she wasfortable around him. Her guard was always lowered near him. He preferred it that way.


    - - - - -


    "Where are you going?" Elias asked, even though he already knew the answer.


    Sometimes, Elias just wanted to hear the truth from her mouth. He had finished getting dressed and was now seated by the couch, watching her get ready. He enjoyed the show, even though she didn''t intend to give him one.


    Elias watched as she sped her bra and slipped on her underwear. He especially noticed the bright pink marks on her neck, where he enjoyed the most. She ced on a white turtleneck and paired it with khaki pants, the simple act drawing his attention.


    "Well?" Elias said.


    Adeline turned around, her breath caught in her throat. He was handsome. Words couldn''t describe his devastating beauty. He was leisurely sitting on the couch, legs crossed, head leaned on a propped-up arm. He turned a simple couch into a golden throne. His aura was impable.


    "To see Lydia," Adeline said with a slight smile, fond of her good friend. She ced on her heels and then walked to the vanity. Through the vanity mirror, she saw him over her shoulders.


    Elias raised a brow.


    "We''re going to be in a private restaurant today," Adeline added. She slipped on golden essories to match her outfit. But nothing could ever outshine her ruby ring, bright and shimmering on her finger.


    "Did you know the ymore Shareholder meeting ended in a tie?" Elias drawled out, standing up and sauntering towards her.


    Adeline was putting her earrings on when he touched her shoulder. She jumped at his touch, electricity flying. "Liddy didn''t tell me that."


    "Of course she didn''t. Would you tell someone you''re using them?" Elias asked. He pushed her fingers away and began to put on the final earring for her. He noticed her frown, and he smiled.


    "Why else would Lydia take you to a restaurant, where the two of you would be caught in photos? Think about it, darling."


    "Lydia is trying her best toe up with a solution for us," Adeline said. "I wouldn''t mind if she uses me."


    Elias sighed. He rested his hands on her shoulders and stared at their reflection in the mirror. Adeline was stunning, from her golden hair to her emerald eyes.


    There wasn''t a single w in sight, and he wanted to devour her even more. She seemed like an unattainable presence in this world, something so ethereal, mankind could never dream of touching her.


    Elias bent down and kissed the side of her head. "You''re too kind, darling."


    - - - - -


    Sure enough, Elias''s predictions were true. The second the royal car pulled up to the restaurant streets, cameras were already shing. Adeline stepped out to blinding lights, voices eagerly shouting for her attention, and people pressing forward to catch a glimpse of her. Bodyguards were stationed everywhere, until they formed a clear path for Adeline to walk to the restaurant.


    Adeline smiled for the cameras, even when she couldn''t see any more. She waved and nodded her head, greeting many people who came.


    "Your Grace, look this way!"


    "Your Grace, how are you feeling?"


    "Is it true that you''ve fully recovered, Your Grace?"


    "Will we expect to see an Heir to House Luxton?"


    Adeline froze at thest question. She turned to see where it came from, but Lydia was suddenly behind her. Instantly, Adeline perked up, a grin breaking out.


    "Let''s get you out of the limelight, I think I''m going blind," Lydia mused. She linked her arm through Adeline''s and began walking with her to the restaurant.


    Lydia turned to her friend and smiled. "So, Your Grace," she teased. "Are you feeling alright?"


    The cameras continued to obnoxiously click and sh, capturing the endearing moment between the two. Soon, the duo was gone and hidden in the restaurant.


    "One of the reporter''s questions caught me off-guard," Adeline admitted with a weak smile, just as the manager quickly came to greet them, and guide them towards a private room in the restaurant, far from windows and prying eyes.


    "Please enjoy," the manager said, bowing deeply, just as he handed them the menu for the days special.


    "Oh, the one about heirs," Lydia said, realizing what Adeline meant. She nced at the menu and turned to Adeline.


    Adeline quickly ordered the first thing she saw and Lydia did the same. They passed the menu to the manager who took it with two hands, to show a sign of respect. Then, he promptly left them alone.


    "Yes, that question," Adeline mumbled. "I-I almost wanted to say an heir was on its way, but I don''t want the public to find out until Elias has epted the baby," she whispered.


    Adeline ced a hand on her stomach. "Even though I''m pregnant, h-he''s still quite rough in bed, as if he''s not scared about hurting the baby."


    Lydia''s gaze softened. She had an inkling Elias was just rough normally, but if he knew his wife was pregnant and was still cruel¡­ Was it intentional?


    "But then, he''s always rough, so I don''t know," Adeline admitted. "He does listen to me though. When I ask him to slow down, he does¡­"


    Lydia slowly nodded, eager to offer an open ear. "You should sit him down and have a proper conversation," she said. "It''s better for the public to find out from your mouth, than rumors spreading of the pregnancy."


    Adeline blinked. Communication¡­ The break or make factor of any rtionship. She was just worried. "What if I voice my concern and another argument breaks out?" she asked.


    "Then you should dump him."

 Chapter 165 - When He Had The Chance

    "Liddy!" Adeline sharply gasped, even though she had made that audaciousment directly to Elias before.


    "I''m just kidding, of course," Lydia remarked. "But if you''re thinking about it¡­ I own multiple houses and condos, all of which you can upy if you want to run away from your overbearing husband."


    Adeline quietlyughed. "I don''t think I''ll run from him. At most, I''ll kick him out of his bedroom."


    Lydia raised a brow. She leaned her chin on her arm and stared at her pretty friend. Adeline wasn''t doing anything, and Lydia fell in love anyways. There was something so soothing about Adeline''s presence.


    "Sounds like you''ve done this before," Lydia remarked.


    Adeline sheepishly smiled. Just then, the food arrived. A waitress came in with a tray of food, covered by a silver dome. The utensils were polished until they were more reflective than a mirror. She brightened up at the sight of the steak, juicy and moist.


    "Once or twice," Adeline admitted.


    "And how did he take it?" Lydia asked, not realizing the cause of their argument.


    "Quite well," Adeline said. She was surprised that Elias didn''t blow the castle up when she had done that. She felt like he would''ve done that, had they not discussed their power dynamic.


    After discussing with him a while back, Elias no longer prevented her from seeing Lydia. Granted, it was the bare minimum, but she loved the change in their rtionship.


    "Hm, what a twist of events," Lydia hummed.


    Lydia sliced into the steak, wincing at the sight of how raw she had requested it. There was practically blood still dripping from the center. She actually preferred her beef to be cooked a bit over medium. The same went for Adeline.


    But then Lydia watched as Adeline ced the juicy meat into her mouth, not once hesitating at the sight of the red sauce. Lydia blinked. It seemed the baby had a heavy appetite, and Adeline didn''t even realize it.


    "By the way," Adeline said. "You never told me what happened after I threw up on you and Weston escorted you out."


    Lydia''s mouth went dry. Shepletely ced down her utensils, unable to meet her best friend in the eye. Instead, she nced at their spring sd, topped with fruits, nuts, and cheese.


    "He was quite nice to me, for once," Lydia mumbled.


    Adeline raised a brow. "Oh?"


    Adeline cut another piece of the steak, cing it into her mouth, chewing happily at the food. "Tell me what happened, bit by bit."


    Lydia was hesitant at first, but she needed to clear her mind. There was no one else she could talk to, especially about this topic. How was she going to exin to her socialite friends about this situation? And she really wanted to get the thought off her chest. Especially with the shareholder meetinging up tomorrow.


    "Well¡­ here goes nothing," she mumbled.


    - - - - -


    A few days ago.


    "Oh my god, oh my god," Lydia cried out, hyperventting even though a sturdy arm was wrapped around her shoulders. She felt herself being rushed down the hallways, past a corner, all the whilst she tried to not sob.


    "Calm down," Weston snapped.


    "You try to calm down with vomit all over you!" Lydia shrieked at him, despite how kind his touch was on her shoulder.


    Lydia couldn''t even tease him or yell at him for touching her. Without his guidance, she would''ve been frozen on the spot.


    "We''ll get you cleaned up," Weston said with a loud sigh.


    Weston supposed reprimanding her to be quiet wouldn''t do anything. Besides, he had never seen someone so vulnerable, yet violent. What a strange woman.


    "P-promise?" Lydia asked, hating the sight and smell of vomit. It made her want to throw up as well, and the thought nauseated her. She hated doing anything that ruined her character or appearance.


    Weston hesitated. He had never heard her voice so weak.


    "Promise," he said in a softened voice, just as they reached arge guest bathroom.


    Lydia peered up at him, her eyes watered, and her lips trembling. Weston''s mouth went dry. Today, he was beginning to see a much more different side of her. He felt a strange feeling in his chest. A sense of desire that burned his soul. He wanted to see the other sides of her, the ones that weren''t feisty.


    "Now strip," Westonmanded.


    "W-what?"


    "Strip."


    "No."


    Weston threw her a pointed look. "Fine, stand here in your vomit-stained clothes. Suites me."


    Weston shrugged and turned around, heading for the door. He had duties and documents to tend to. He didn''t want to babysit a damn, spoiled heiress. But then, he felt a small tug on his sleeves. He nced down and turned his head, to see she had sullenly grabbed him.


    "Can you grab me a pair of clothes?" she grumbled.


    "You''ll need a shower," he said.


    "Of course I do, don''t you think I knew that?" she bit out.


    "I''m just reminding you," he gritted.


    Lydia red up at him, suddenly forgetting the situation she was in. Why was he so mean to her? If he was a lot nicer, she''d be a lot kinder too. She only gave what she received.


    "So strip," Weston deadpanned. "Take off your dirty clothes. I''ll give it to a maid and have it cleaned."


    "I can tell you want to turn around," Lydia suddenly said. Her confidence was fueled by a will to piss him off. Something about his tone of speech infuriated her. She wanted to provoke and poke at him, testing the limits of his control.


    Lydia knew she was in the wrong for doing that, but she was too blinded by anger to think properly. Who was he tomand her? If he had used a kinder tone, she would''ve treated him with more respect.


    "So why don''t you?" she added on.


    "As if I want to see what''s underneath your clothes," Weston scoffed.


    Silence engulfed them. Weston held back a sigh of relief. Finally. Some peace and quiet¡ª he heard the ruffle of clothes. He grinded his teeth, his fingers curling into a fist.


    This crazy woman. She was actually undressing behind him.


    "Are you sure about that?" Lydia countered, her attention drifting to hisrge hands.


    Weston clenched his fingers so tightly, they were turning white. She held back an arrogant smirk as she began to take off her top.


    Weston stared at the wall, ring a hole through it, realizing the sun was high in the sky, and her shadows were on the wall. He saw the outline of her silhouette, lean and beautiful. His eyes were glued to the shadow, his attention following the outline of her breast to her small waist and then her curvy hips.


    Weston swallowed. He should''ve left when he had the chance.

 Chapter 166 - Kiss Me Again

    "You sure about that?" Lydia countered, suddenly challenged by his demeaning words. There were many men begging for her hand in marriage. She was one of the prettiest heiresses they could choose from, not to mention, swimming in money.


    "Of course," Weston said through gritted teeth. He clenched his jaw when he saw the shadows of Lydia tossing her long skirt to the ground. His eyes narrowed onto her legs, long and slender, just the way he liked. Suddenly, a thought popped into his head. Her legs over his shoulders, as he pressed her upon the bed¡ª


    "Why don''t you take a look then?" Lydia provoked, knowing he was too much of a prude to do anything. When his body stiffened and he didn''t move, she smirked.


    Lydia knew he was just all bark and no bite. Then, without warning, he spun around, catching her by surprise.


    "Do you know how infuriating you are?" Weston hissed at her, his eyes snapping to her gaze. He was trying his hardest to not nce down, but he suddenly wanted to ravish her on the walls. Her words jabbed him in spots he didn''t know could even hurt.


    "Yes, but I also know how irritating you are," Lydia bit out, ring at him. She was surprised that his gaze didn''t wander. Most men would.


    "Then why do you continue pushing my buttons?" Weston growled. "I am not someone you should provoke."


    "Oh please, get over yourself," Lydia scoffed, rolling her eyes. His face turned stormy, darkening at her words. A vein popped out on his forehead.


    "You need to learn some respect," he hissed at her.


    "Boo hoo, cry me a river¡ª" he mmed his lips over hers.


    Lydia''s eyes widened. Before she could do anything, he grabbed her by the neck and yanked her forward, kissing her even deeper. She was caught off-guard, but wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down.


    Their lips fought for dominance, a feverish kiss, fueled by hatred and haughtiness. It was fire against fire, enough to burn down a forest. Her body hummed with pleasure as she clung onto him. His mouth was cold, but hers were hot, and together, it molded perfectly.


    His fingers wove into her hair, tugging her back by it. She gasped for air, just as his lips found their way to her neck.


    Weston was rough and violent, but she liked that, her stomach fluttering. It wasn''t long before he had her against the wall, his leg pressed between her thighs, and his mouth going in for another kiss, but she turned her head, panting for air.


    "Are you always this rough?" Lydia panted, but Weston ignored her. His finger found the band of her underwear, instantly beginning to pull it down.


    Lydia panicked. "W-wait."


    Weston halted. "What?"


    "We shouldn''t do this," Lydia said, shoving him off of her, but he didn''t budge. Instead, he mmed his hands on either side of her head, caging her in.


    "After provoking and seducing me, you''re going to torture me as well?" Weston hissed at her, his brows shot up. For a split moment, he was entranced by her eyes, green like the deepest parts of the forest. He always thought it looked like swamp water, but now, it was much more beautiful.


    "I don''t sleep around," Lydia blurted out. "If you want me, you have to date me."


    Weston froze. He was not ready for a rtionship. He didn''t need a rtionship. "I don''t need a weakness in my life," he growled, watching as her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Are you fucking serious?" she demanded. "What is this? The medieval era where men murdered their enemy''s wife as revenge?"


    Weston red at her. "I have many enemies, Lydia ymore. Many of which would dly slice your throat if it pains me."


    Lydia scoffed. "Not even the King cares about having weaknesses. Don''t tell me you can''t even protect your woman?"


    Weston''s glower became even more fierce. "It is a matter of keeping you safe, and keeping me weakness-free."


    "You''re¡ª"


    "Hurry up and take your shower," he hissed. "Whatever happened between us today must never happen again."


    Lydia gawked at him. She could not believe his audacity. "And what exactly happened between us?" she spat out. "All we did was kiss."


    "I''m not looking for a rtionship, ymore," Weston growled.


    Weston dropped his arm and turned his back to her. He didn''t need a woman in his life, especially one as feisty and stubborn as her. He wanted someone meek and submissive, someone who''d never argue back at him. But that kind of woman was boring, and he didn''t know what to do with himself.


    "Then don''t kiss random women and try to get in their pants, Fitzcharles," Lydia countered.


    Weston spun around. "If you hadn''t provoked me¡ª"


    "Sounds like a personal problem to me," Lydia hissed.


    Weston stormed towards her, his body burning with anger. She red up at him, never once backing down from the staredown. He was surprised by that. Her feistiness stirred something within him¡ªa desire to conquer her. He desired to bend her over his knees and spank her as many times as it took to get her to behave. She was so rude, that he wanted to tame her.


    "What? Are you going to kiss me again¡ª" He did.


    Weston captured her lips in a punishing kiss, but she shoved at him. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them against the wall, his mouth rough and passionate. She struggled in his arms, and he kissed her harder. He only pulled back to let her breathe. Without warning, he pressed his forehead to her.


    "Do not test me¡ª"


    PAK!


    A loud smack echoed in the room. Even the air stilled. A heavy silence followed after it.


    "How dare you?" Lydia hissed at him, pushing at his firm chest. "Get the fuck out."


    Weston''s head had whipped to the side. He touched his jaw, scoffing in disbelief. His cheek burned, his heart lurched. No one had ever smacked him before. Not even his mother.


    Instead of being furious, he was humored. The audacity of this woman was astronomical!


    "I might like it rough, but I don''t like men who force themselves onto me, only to not want a rtionship," Lydia said. She had never felt so insulted by his actions before. Even more, she was insulted by his strength. She had never been overpowered to this extent.


    Why was he so damn strong? When she shoved at his chest, he didn''t even budge. The least he could do was act like she did some damage to him.


    "It was a mistake," he tried to reason with her, but she simply red up at him.


    "You kissed me twice by now," Lydia said. "You call that a mistake? It seemed intentional to me."


    Weston stared down at her. She was pressed against the wall, half naked in all of her glory. But her body didn''t intrigue him. In fact, it was no longer on his mind. Instead, she was. Her voice, her lips, her anger, it was swarming him all at once.


    "Whatever happened here didn''t happen," Weston said. His voice was firm and determined, refusing to ept any other answer. He was going to have his way, or no way.


    "You should be telling yourself that," Lydia said. She thrusted a hand towards the door. "Now leave before you can''t control your stupid urges."


    "I controlled it¡ª"


    "Really now?!" Lydia shouted at him.


    Weston paused. "Trust me,I was in control. If I wasn''t, I would''ve shredded that thin littlece you call your underwear, and ravished you on the wall. I would''ve only stopped if you had cried and begged me for mercy, but not before you were trembling and pleading for me."


    Lydia was floored by his words. Yet, a part of her wanted to prove him wrong. She wanted to challenge his authority more than she always did.


    "Just get out," she finally managed to say, despite the heated scenes that shed in her mind.


    "dly," he growled, opening the door and storming out, leaving both of them frustrated and breathless.

 Chapter 167 - Too Dangerous

    "W-wow," Adeline managed to say, blinking in surprise. "I don''t even know what to say to that."


    "Don''t say anything," Lydia groaned, clutching her forehead. She felt a horrible headacheing in, just thinking about the events of that day. Even now, she was irritated by Weston''s actions.


    Weston intended to make a mistress out of a heiress. The audacity of this man! Who did he think he was? She was simply too beautiful, powerful, and wealthy to ever be a mistress. Lydia knew that much.


    "I didn''t think Weston would be that kind of man," Adeline softly admitted, slicing through the meat and taking another bite. She tried her hardest to not make a sound, despite how delicious the food was.


    "Now I know where all of that pent-up anger goes," Lydia mumbled. She thought he''d be the gentle type in bed, but who knew he was so dominating and rough? She had never met someone as stubborn as her.


    "Have you been thinking about him?" Adeline asked, never once pulling her eyes away from the food. Even with all the bites she took, her stomach was still not satisfied. She supposed it was because of the baby, but didn''t think it''d take that much to feed a second person.


    Adeline was just d she wasn''t craving actual blood. If that were to happen¡­ She didn''t know what to do with herself. For now, she decided to focus on consuming food high in iron.


    "I tried not to, but I bet he ced a curse on me," Lydiained. "Whenever I close my eyes, I see his stupid face, hear his irritating voice, and god damn it! The kiss keeps on haunting my dreams!"


    Adeline''s brows shot up. If that wasn''t love, she didn''t know what was. Before she could say anything, Lydia spoke up again.


    "Ugh, look at the time," Lydiained. "I''ve been talking so much about myself that I didn''t realize my next meeting was soon."


    Adeline raised her head. She realized she had practically scraped the te clean, but her stomach still grumbled for more food.


    "My shareholder meeting is tomorrow, Addy," Lydia said. "I''ve set up a secret meeting with the ones that went against me. I''m trying to sway their opinions."


    Adeline thought back to what Elias said. "Would you like my help?" she instantly offered, knowing Lydia would do the same.


    "Well¡­ A few photos of us together wouldn''t hurt. I''m sorry, Addy. I should''ve told you in advance, but I just¡­ I feel so guilty using you," Lydia admitted. Even though she knew what she was doing, she couldn''t help it. With such a powerful chess piece, who wouldn''t want to y it?


    "That''s alright," Adeline said. "You''ve always done your hardest to help me in any way I could."


    Lydia sheepishly smiled. "Thank you, Addy. I knew I could count on you!"


    Lydia rose out of her seat just as Adeline stood up. Quickly, she enveloped her friend in a close hug, breathing in theforting scent of Adeline. Adeline reassuringly patted her best friend''s back.


    Adeline didn''t want to make falsepliments like "you''ve got this" or "I just know you''ll win." Not because she didn''t have confidence in her friend, but it boosted expectations too much. The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    "Make sure tomunicate what we''ve discussed today," Lydia reminded Adeline after the two of them pulled-apart. "You have to make sure he''s not being rough on you on purpose. I''m sure if you talk it out, everything will be fine."


    Lydia grabbed Adeline''s hands, squeezing them. She nced at her face, and instantly, her heart stung. Staring into Adeline''srge, innocent eyes made Lydia realize how terrifying the world would be if she was gone. Lydia had spent her entire childhood with Adeline, cherishing a friendship that started since birth. Lydia had never fathomed the day she''d lose Adeline. And knowing a baby was the cause of that¡­ It terrified Lydia.


    Without warning, Lydia hugged Adeline again, catching thetter by surprise.


    "What''s wrong, Liddy?" Adeline mumbled into the hug, reassuringly patting her friend''s back again. Lydia''s embrace was extra tight, like a child unwilling to let her mother go.


    "Be strong, Addy," Lydia whispered. "I just know we''ll find a way out of these turbulent times."


    Immediately, Adeline knew what Lydia was referring to. Her face softened, and her heart ached. It seemed Lydia was scared of losing her too¡­ Everyone seemed to be that way.


    "I will, Liddy."


    - - - - -


    After more photos of the two were captured, Adeline shortly returned to the castle. She was instantly greeted by the servants who lined up, bowed, and weed her back. Adeline had smiled at them all and headed to her bedroom, where she was fatigued, despite the fact that it was the afternoon.


    Adeline didn''t want to admit it, but the baby was taking a toll on her. She was exhausted and hungry, but couldn''t find the energy to voice either concern. Thus, sheid on the bed, her face staring up at the ceiling.


    "Your Grace," Ste said, standing by the Queen''s side. Then, her head snapped to the other end of the room, on high alert. Her eyes went wide.


    "I''m fine, I just need a nap¡­" Adeline trailed off, her voice drowsy and tired. She was struggling to keep her eyes open, so she closed them without hesitation.


    Adeline heard the quiet shuffle of shoes and then the door opened and closed. Adeline rxed a bit, knowing Ste had just left the room.


    Suddenly, she felt the bed beside her dip. She turned her head, her eyes snapping open, but a hand covered them.


    "Who¡ª"


    "Shhh¡­" Elias whispered, a ghost of a smile ying on his lips, but she couldn''t see that. He sat on the bed, ncing down at her. "Did you enjoy your outing?"


    Adeline''s shoulders rxed on their own ord. She scooted closer to him until her head rested on his thighs. He rested one hand on her thighs, and the other upon the bed.


    "Yes," she murmured, her voice thick and tired.


    Elias''s thigh was ufortable. It was hard and she felt the muscles underneath. But she was tooforted by his presence to voice theint.


    "What did you two talk about?" Elias asked, even though he knew she was on the brink of falling asleep.


    "That you''re too rough in bed¡­" she yawned, turning a bit.


    Elias removed his hand, surprised by her words. His attention was focused on her, but she was dozing off.


    "You like that, though," Elias said in a hardened voice. He pushed the hair away from her forehead, his forefinger twirling the fringes.


    "But it''s too dangerous on the baby," she said. "Next time, please be kinder."


    Elias paused. Kind? The word did not exist in his dictionary. He liked it hard and rough, until her voice was hoarse, tears in her eyes, and her mouth ajar. He could still recall her breathless gasps, her low moan, and her cute twitches.


    "I''ll keep that in mind, then," he mused.


    Adeline finally smiled. She curled her body, her face dangerously close to hisrge friend. Even so, she felt herself being lulled to sleep by his gentle caress on the head, and his hand resting on her shoulders.


    Adeline had never felt more safe than when she was with him.


    "Sleep well, darling."

 Chapter 168 - Pitiful Designer

    The next morning, Lydia ymore won the shareholder meeting by andslide. She hadpletely seized control of the board of directors and the people that held the most shares of thepany. It wasn''t even apetition at this point. When photos of Lydia''s close rtions with the Queen were revealed, enough was said.


    Lydia was standing in the center of the meeting, being congratted by men and women double and triple her age.


    Lydia stered on her best smile, professional and arrogant. She was self-assured of herself, each move made without hesitation. Her eyes shed when she shook the hands of the people that were initially not on her side.


    Soon, people began trickling out of the door, excited for tomorrow night''s celebration dinner. It didn''t take long before the ymores were the only ones in the spacious room.


    "How does it feel to use your closest friend, sister?" A voice said from behind Lydia. He spat out thest word as if it was venom on his tongue.


    Lydia spun around and raised a brow at the sight of her younger brother. He was finally twenty years old, but still acted like a brat when he didn''t get his way. She hated how much he physically resembled her. It would''ve been great if he looked exactly like their mother.


    "Oh please, it''s not my fault you don''t have a trump card," Lydia said, flipping her hair over her shoulder. She ignored his deep glower, and the scowl of her mother.


    "Lydia," Leonard ymore snipped. "Those photos were a very underhanded move. I expected better from my daughter, honestly."


    Lydia pressed her lips together. She turned to her father and raised a brow. This wasing from the man that was frequently seen with Crown Prince Kaline of Kastrem.


    "Why waste a golden opportunity?"


    "Besides, I won fair and square. It''s not like I bribed the board of directors," Lydia said. "Those pictures were just an extra push in the right direction."


    "You might as well have bribed the people," Leonard said with a slight sigh. Despite the fact that his daughter had won, he couldn''t help but feel like her method wasn''t the correct approach.


    "Then I wonder what you think of your rtionship with thete Prince," Lydia said. "If I remember correctly, you were captured in many photos with thete Prince as well."


    Lydia felt her mother''s hand on her lower back, warning her to not be so rude. She gritted her teeth, ncing irritatingly at her younger brother. "Don''t think I don''t know what you did," she told him.


    "What did I do?" Linden countered, feigning ignorance and cing a hand upon his chest. He couldn''t imagine what his older sister was thinking.


    "I know you utilized father''s help to have a secret meeting with the directors that opposed me," Lydia said. "I only used those photos because you tried to attack me first."


    "Lydia!" Mr. ymore sharply said, scowling at her words. He was usually patient with her uppercuts, but this one was far too much. It was implying he was ying too much favoritism. Though, he did support his son the most, whereas his wife supported their daughter the most.


    "Used those photos? More like you used the Crown to your advantage," Linden argued.


    Lydia held back anotherment that could ignite an argument. "It''s not using them if they directly support me," she said. "Besides, I don''t have time for your tantrums. I have a banquet to n, and a royal family to invite."


    Without another nce at her brother, she turned on her heels and sauntered off, her shoes loudly clicking on the ground.


    "You were too harsh on her," Mrs. ymore chided her husband with a slight frown. "She did her best today."


    Mr. ymore''s gaze softlynded on his daughter. Her dark blond hair swayed with each step, confidence exuding from her taut shoulders. He had never met a more impressive presence than hers.


    "Someone has to be stern on her, or else that arrogance will get to her head," Leonard said. "Besides, I''ve always yed the bad cop, and you the good cop. Nothing will change, even when her position in thispany has."


    - - - - -


    Adeline was overlooking the ledgers of employee sries when she received a phone call. She nced up from theputer screen and towards the device. Upon seeing the name, she instantly picked up.


    "Addy!" Lydia squealed, her voice filled with joy. "Guess what?!"


    Adeline softly chuckled. Judging from her friend''s excitement, she already knew about the great news. "The decision is probably making headlines by now. I''m not surprised you won over the majority of the directors."


    "Boohoo," Lydia groaned. "I guessed my excitement must''ve been too obvious."


    "It was," Adeline agreed, leaning back in her chair. She was overseeing the sries to make sure there wasn''t any discrepancy between the treasury and the wages. Although they hired private firms to do frequent audits, she wanted to personally make sure there was nothing amiss.


    But everything was squeaky clean, and Adeline truly didn''t know what to do in the castle. Elias managed everything efficiently, leaving no stones unturned.


    "There is a banquet tomorrow, you muste!" Lydia eximed. "It feels like forever since I''vest seen you."


    Adeline raised a brow. "But we saw each other yesterday."


    "Well, one day isn''t enough!" Lydia said. "Besides, it''s been a while since we''ve worn beautiful dresses and danced all night. It''ll be fun."


    Adeline was entranced by the idea. Dancing with Elias¡­ She remembered thest time they danced was at their wedding. He was a great dancer, leading her with confidence, sweeping her off of her feet. The thought of him stepping close, spinning her in his arms¡­ she instantly agreed.


    "Alright, I will attend, but don''t make a big deal out of it," Adeline said. She debated who to ask to prepare a dress. It had been so long since she dressed up all fancy and she missed the idea of it.


    "Great! I''ll add your names onto the VIP guest list, where there is utmost secrecy," Lydia gushed.


    "What are you smiling about, darling?"


    Adeline''s head snapped up and she quickly rose. Elias was standing at the edge of the desk, his sleeves rolled up to reveal his muscr forearms. She hung up the phone and grinned up at him.


    "Lydia won over the board of directors. There is a banquet tomorrow, let''s go!" Adeline said.


    Elias stared at her shimmering eyes. They were the color of freshly mowed grass, the kind that flowers tried to outshine. He softly tucked her hair behind her ears, his finger stroking the sensitive skin.


    "Would it make you happy to go, darling?" Elias mused, his voice low and attentive. She leaned into his touch, her handing over his. He felt a strange stir in his chest, and an overwhelming urge to mark her as his.


    "Very," she emphasized.


    "Then a dress will be prepared for you by tomorrow night," he said.


    Adeline thought back to the sunset-pink dress he had gotten her a while back.


    "What is my pretty wife thinking about this time?" Elias cooed, sliding an arm around her, bringing their bodies together. Her hands rested upon his chest, before she ran them upwards, her fingers pressed against the hardness. She looped her hands behind his neck, standing on her tippy-toes.


    "I''m wondering which pitiful designer you''ll harass this time," Adeline said with a slightugh.


    Elias smirked at the memory. He bent down and kissed her on the forehead, his lips lingering. He tightened his hold on her, supporting her weight so she didn''t put pressure on her body.


    "I''ll buy out the grandest dress for you," Elias said.


    "No, I want a simple one," Adeline responded. "I don''t want to outshine Lydia."


    Elias scoffed. "You already outshine her without doing anything."


    Adeline awkwardly chuckled. She was pretty sure there were many men who''d beg to differ. But, she didn''t say anything else and instead, rested her head on his chest. He fully embraced her now, her arms settled on his lower back.


    "Elias¡­" she murmured.


    "Yes, darling?"


    Adeline peered up at him, hesitation crossing her face. She bit her bottom lip and debated if it was a good time to ask him.


    "What is it?" he pressed on, his voice humorous.


    Elias wondered if she was intentionally seducing him. She had widened her eyes, and her mouth movements were tempting.


    "When will you ept the child?" she whispered.


    Elias paused. "Soon," he muttered. "Soon."

 Chapter 169 - Horrible Habits

    The next morning came. Adeline''s schedule was upied with castle duties, dress-fitting, and soon, nightfall quickly approached, and the banquet had begun.


    The banquet was the celebration of the month. Well-known businessmen and women were invited from all across the world, politicians from every corner of the continent, and only the most elite of celebrities were considered.


    A red carpet was ced at the most prestigious hotel of Wraith, with the celebration being held in a highly secured and secluded area.


    The ballroom was enormous, with ceilings that touched the sky, chandeliers aplenty, and ceiling-high windows. There was a hum of excitement in the air, as quiet chatter was heard amongst the privileged crowd.


    Lydia ymore was at the center of attention, mingling from person to person, all of whom were eager to be well-acquainted with her. She wore a confident smile, her haughtiness unmatched, and her presence intimidating.


    "Congrattions Chairwoman," they''d say withrge grins and polite nods.


    Everyone was dressed to utter perfection, an aura of wealth eluding from their overpriced gowns. Of course, there were always a handful of people dressed in casual clothes, not because they couldn''t afford pricey gowns or suits, but because they didn''t need to show off.


    Those kind of people were the ones that Lydia wanted to get to know the most¡ªthe hidden families kept away from "Richest Families" magazines, for their names were so sacred and secretive, only a selective few knew of their existence.


    All of the conversation, however, quieted down at the presence of an infamous couple. The grand doors of the ballroom were opened, and the chatter became nonexistent. Their presence was deafening.


    "Is that¡­"


    "It really is¡ª"


    "I didn''t think I''d ever seen him in person."


    The King of Wraith rarely attended banquets, much less celebratory ones like this. Sometimes, he didn''t even make a presence at his own gatherings. Pictures of his handsome face were everywhere, but not many people were blessed with his actual presence.


    "Your Majesty, Your Grace!" People quickly greeted, surrounding the indifferent man. They were surprised by his ruthless aura and the sh of his ruby eyes, signalling his status as a Pure-Blood. Many gulped around him, blown away by the way the tension thickened.


    "It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance," a soft voice hadmented for him.


    Immediately, every pair of eyes snapped towards her. In contrast to the icy King was a warm woman. She wore a slight smile on her face, herrge eyes surveying the crowd. They couldn''t help but look a bit longer at her, despite the warning stare from the King.


    She wore a satin emerald dress that hung loosely on her body, but showed off her small waist, ample hips and gave the illusion of an hourss. It was a simple dress, but made her look like an ethereal nymph stepping out of a magical forest.


    "A pleasure indeed," one of the women had said, stepping forward with arger smile than the one she presented to Lydia ymore.


    The woman lowered herself into a slight curtsey, knowing this was the proper way to greet the royal family. The Queen''s expression became much kinder, and people hurried forward to greet her as well, believing she would be the key to the King''s heart.


    But everyone was a step toote.


    "Your Grace!" Lydia eagerly called out, instantly making her way to the front of the crowd, not realizing exactly who was standing behind the couple.


    "Liddy," Adeline greeted, her smile growing wide. Her heart swelled with pride at the sight of her beloved best friend.


    "I''m so d you can make it!" Lydia gushed,ing forward to quickly hug her friend before pulling back.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised. They had heard the new Chairwoman was very close with the Queen, but they didn''t know it was to the extent of nicknames. The room stirred a bit, their eagerness to be acquainted with Lydia ymore suddenly bing more urgent. In order to be acquainted with the Royal Family, Lydia ymore was the key.


    "Congrattions, Liddy," Adeline warmly responded.


    Lydia''s heart swelled with joy. The only congrattions that ever mattered was the ones from the people she truly cared about.


    "Come,e, I''ve prepared your favorites," Lydia said with a grin. She wanted to grab the Queen''s hand, but noticed a very possessive arm wrapped around her hips.


    Elias had a protective hand resting on Adeline''s hips, his gaze coldly scanning the crowd. Everyone was either awestruck or amazed by their presence. In particr, the men who couldn''t stop staring at Adeline. He sent a scathing glower their way, and instantly, the ceiling or floor became the most interesting part of the banquet.


    Elias squeezed Adeline''s hips, capturing her attention. He bent his head, his lips brushing upon her ears, sending shivers down her spine.


    "If you feel faint, notify me instantly, darling," he murmured in a low voice, pressing a quick kiss to the side of her head, a im that everyone saw.


    "Alright," she whispered back, smiling up at him.


    Elias''s aloof expression softened at the sight of her smile. He felt the urge to kiss her until she was breathless and doe-eyed. He heard a quiet clear of a throat and knew it was none other than the irritating Lydia.


    He raised his head in time to see Lydia staring pointedly at him, as if wanting to say, ''Get a damn room!''


    Elias simply rolled his eyes and gave Adeline''s hips a final squeeze.


    - - - - -


    The banquet returned back to normal. There was arge crowd around the King, who rarely spoke, but when he did, said profound things. Many were wide-eyed and worerge-grins, excited to hear his input, and pondered over every little thing he uttered. It was needless to say, everyone wanted his attention.


    The same would''ve gone for the Queen, had she not been whisked away every second by Lydia ymore. People were eager to get close to her, but every time they headed in her direction, the Chairwoman would suddenly move spots.


    "You must try this lemon tart with toasted meringue, it''s made by the best patisserie in France!" Lydia said, handing the small finger-bite food to the Queen.


    Adeline happily bit into it, her eyes lighting up with joy at the sweet and tart taste. Before she could fully savor the delightful dessert, Lydia pulled her to another table.


    "And this lemon macaroon with cream cheese frosting as well," Lydia added on, handing another piece to Adeline. Then, she turned and began guiding Adeline to another table that had small ramekins of warmed lemon cakes.


    "I know what you''re doing, Liddy," Adeline whispered, causing her friend to stiffen mid-step. Adeline took the lead this time, pulling Lydia along, for she had surprised her close friend too much.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Addy," Lydia returned.


    "You''re pulling me from ce to ce because of Weston," Adeline snickered. "Everytime we go somewhere, he heads for that spot, but before he gets to us, you''re gone."


    Lydia nervouslyughed. She didn''t think Adeline would find out about the n so quickly. She thought Adeline would be too engrossed by the dessert to realize Weston was detangling through the crowd ofdies eager to meet his acquaintance.


    "That''s nonsense," Lydia lied. "By the way, have you seen Asher? Some bodyguard he is! He''s always wandering off, without me."


    Adeline blinked. "Don''t try to change the subject," she mused.


    "Don''t tease me like this," Lydia huffed. "I''m beginning to worry the King''s horrible habits are rubbing off on you. I just hope my future niece or nephew doesn''t inherit such bad traits."


    Adeline simplyughed. "What bad traits?"


    Lydia rolled her eyes. What a fool for love.


    Distracted by the conversation, Lydia didn''t realize who had stopped in front of them, until Adeline spoke up.


    "Linden," Adeline said, surprised by his presence and growth. Thest time she saw him, he was just a baby, and now, he was a full-grown man.


    "Hello, Your Grace," Linden dryly remarked, not as eager to please the Queen as everyone else was.


    "Ugh, let''s go," Lydia muttered, pulling at Adeline''s arm. But just then, she saw someone in the corner of her eyes. Her heart dropped, especially when she saw who he was conversing with.

 Chapter 170 - Spiteful Mouth

    "On a second thought," Lydia suddenly said, ncing at her best friend and her younger brother. "Linden, meet Her Grace. Addy, meet my useless brother."


    Adeline opened her mouth to say something, but Lydia quickly escaped. She blinked in surprise, turning her head in the direction that Lydia was walking off to.


    Before she could look further, Linden was suddenly in front of her, blocking her gaze. She was taken off-guard, raising her head to look at him properly. He used to be so tiny, and now, he towered over her.


    "What do you even like about my sister, Your Grace?" Linden asked, emphasizing her title sarcastically.


    Adeline''s brows shot up. Lydia rarely spoke about Linden, but Adeline still remembered his name. "What is there to not like?" Adeline returned.


    "Many qualities," Linden deadpanned. "You chose the wrong person to support, Your Grace."


    Linden took a step closer to her, his hands tucked into his front pockets. He smiled down at her, a look that had wooed many women into his bed. No one could resist the handsome smirk of Linden ymore, renowned for his charms and charisma.


    "I rmend keeping your distance, Linden," Adeline curtly said. Not for her sake, but his. Elias would have this poor man''s head on a stake.


    "Why?" Linden mused. "You clearly enjoy the presence of ymores, Your Grace. I recall my sister''s desperation to get to you when you were living at your old estate with the Mardens."


    Adeline raised a brow. This boy knew a lot. "I have time to entertain the heiress, not the baby of the family," she deadpanned.


    Linden''s arrogant expression morphed. He liked her. She was much feistier than he expected. From her small silhouette, and naive features, he thought she was just a dewy-eyed girl who easily fell in love.


    "You wound me, Your Grace, truly," Linden sarcastically remarked, cing a hand upon his chest. He bent his head down a bit, his smile widening.


    "If you will give me a bit of your time, I can prove to you that I do not possess any of my sister''s personality. In fact, I would be a much more beneficial ally to you," Linden said.


    Linden knew the way to the King''s support was through the Queen. He had scoured far and wide for the information, and discovered the King''s weakness was none other than his wife.


    Supposedly, the King had a scuffle with his closest friends, all for the Queen. The cause of the fight was unknown¡­ Linden wished he knew what influenced the fight in the first ce.


    Linden couldn''t care less about being seen with the Queen, like Lydia so desperately wanted. Linden desired much more than that. He wanted the King. not the Queen.


    "Oh?" Adeline said, feigning interest. Perhaps, she could use this to her advantage.


    "Why don''t we talk in private?" Linden offered. "If you help me, I can give you more than what my sister offers you. In fact, I don''t mind giving you very expensive shares of ymore Conglomerate."


    "Do you even know anything to bring your sister down from her position?" Adeline mused.


    Linden blinked in surprise. "No, but I am willing to offer you much more than what¡ª"


    "What Lydia has offered me is much greater than money can ever buy," Adeline responded.


    Adeline decided it wasn''t worth her time to entertain Linden any further. She only wanted to hear more because she thought there was information that could harm Lydia. Seeing as there wasn''t, she was disinterested.


    "What could ss doorsbe better than money?" Linden remarked, looking at her as if she was stupid. Did the Queen of Wraith not realize the importance of money? It was the answer to everyone''s problems! Surely, she wasn''t going to pull some crap about friendship being priceless?


    "Loyalty," Adeline muttered. "Something you obviouslyck to buy in people."


    Before Linden could respond, Adeline turned on her heels and walked off. She was disgruntled by Linden''s presence, realizing what a snake he was. She supposed money changed people. Blood may be thicker than water, but money was King.


    Besides, Adeline had shares in ymore Conglomerate already. It was inherited from her father, but not enough to make her a member of the shareholder meetings. If it was truly that much, Adeline would''ve worked much harder to help Lydia.


    "Speaking of Lydia, where did she go?" Adeline mumbled to herself, her eyes quickly sweeping the room. Suddenly, she realized all of those that she knew were nowhere to be seen.


    Elias was gone. Lydia had disappeared. The twins poofed. She blinked, suddenly feeling very alone. Huh. Where did everyone go?


    - - - - -


    Lydia couldn''t believe how horrible her luck was! First, she was interrupted by Linden, and then, she saw Asher and Elias conversing. She quickly made her way through the crowd before a dispute broke out at her banquet. She felt guilty for leaving Adeline behind, but knew the Queen could handle her ground.


    "Oh god, don''t fight for Adeline here," Lydia muttered under her breath, her imagination going wild. She was imagining a fistfight between Asher and the King, one that''d end horribly.


    Just as she speed-walked through the crowd, a hand grabbed her wrist. Lydia spun around, her eyes wide.


    "Weston," Lydia breathed out, before she could even stop herself.


    His name rolled off her tongue effortlessly, and she was reminded of their passionate kiss. He seemed infuriated by her already, and all she did was utter his name.


    "Come with me," Weston bit out, before she could even protest. His voice was rough and dark as if he was losing his patience and control already.


    "No," Lydia hissed. "Unhand me."


    Lydia tugged her hand back, but Weston yanked her towards him. Her breath hitched when his eyes shed a dangerous red, the color of pigeon blood.


    "I''ve waited long enough," Weston growled, his grip tightening on her wrist. "We''re going to settle what''s between us this instant, or else you''re not leaving this banquet."


    Lydia red at him. She suddenly realized she was drawing a crowd. Of course, she would. When one of the country''s most influential politicians was holding the wrist of the new Chairwoman, who wouldn''t want to look?


    "Fine," Lydia hissed, allowing herself to be dragged by him.


    Lydia nced back, worried about Asher and Elias, but suddenly, they were nowhere in sight. Before she could even protest, she found herself being forced through the crowd and out the ss-doors leading to a secluded garden.


    "Where are we going?" Lydia asked, her voice hesitating, like her skipping heart.


    Weston didn''t respond to her, his jaw clenched so tight, she saw the muscle twitch. He seemed furious and frustrated. Over what?


    Weston nced back only once, but it wasn''t at her. It was towards her dress, a daring golden color, that marked her the star of tonight''s show. Whenever Lydia walked, the light dazzled upon her perfect silhouette. The dress made her look like a goddess parading around her domain. Not a single man could look away from her. Not when she was so fucking perfect.


    "You''ll find out soon enough," Weston spat out.


    "Oh hell no," Lydia gritted. "If you''re going to be at my celebration banquet, you better show me some respect."


    Lydia yanked her hand back. Before she could touch her again, she grabbed him by his tie and began pulling him.


    Lydia refused to let him lead her. She held onto his tie, like a pretty little leash, as she guided him outside. Evidently, Weston didn''t like that, his hand flying to her wrist.


    "Do you have to be so insufferable?" Weston asked.


    Weston grabbed her in time to stop them in their path. He yanked her close until their chests brushed against each other, and they were in each other''s faces, breathing harshly.


    Lydia''s breath was caught in her throat. She looked up at him, suddenly surprised by how irritatingly handsome this bastard was. Before she could even say something, Weston shoved her outside of the doors and into the gardens.


    "Let go of me!" Lydia argued, but he didn''t.


    Weston yanked her behind a bush, and towards a secluded wall, where no one could hear her scream.


    The cold air nipped at her exposed skin, the wind howling in the distance, but Lydia was far too distracted by his icy grip.


    "You insufferable woman!" Weston barked at her.


    "What did you just say?" Lydia argued, her eyes narrowed into slits.


    "You heard me," Weston said. "Would it kill you to have some respect?"


    "For you?" Lydia remarked. "It''d kill me so much I''d be on a one-way ticket to Hell!"


    "At least you know where you belong," Weston scoffed.


    "Oh don''t worry, I''m sure Satan will have a seat for you in the deepest pit of Hell," Lydia deadpanned.


    "What did you just say?" His pupils dted, the red of his iris bing even more prominent.


    Lydia stumbled a bit. He looked terrifying when angered, a red me burning in his eyes. A storm cloud rolled over him, thunder crackling in the distance. The air around them thickened, but she refused to back down from this fight.


    "Don''t tell me you''re deaf," Lydia scoffed. "Some Pure-Blood you are¡ª"


    Weston crashed his lips over hers, surprising her. Her hands flew to his chest, pushing at him, but he didn''t budge. He mmed her against the wall, one hand behind her head, the other grabbing her chin.


    Weston kissed her roughly, as a means of punishing her. He pinned her body to the stone, his hips pressing into her tiny one, forcing her to feel the full extent of his aggravation.


    Weston was rock hard for her, and all she did was open that spiteful mouth of hers.

 Chapter 171 - Our Childhood

    As the couple had their dispute on one end of the garden, another duo was having an argument.


    Elias had been leisurely listening to a bunch of babbling men, when Asher was foolish enough to make his presence known. Elias knew his little wife released the bastard a few days ago, but didn''t expect the dog to be as stupid as he was right now.


    "What do you want?" Elias asked, leaning casually against the wall with a nonchnt expression.


    Elias knew the sight of Asher was going to hurt Adeline, and had the decency to bring the conversation somewhere private.


    Elias would prefer if his darling wife was nowhere in sight when this conversation went down. Especially if Elias wanted to swiftly get rid of Asher. He could just snap the mutt''s neck on the spot if he wanted to. Of course, killing a Pure-Blood wasn''t as easy as that.


    "I have a lovely wife looking for me soon," Elias drawled, loosening his tie.


    Asher''s eyes shed with hatred. "Does she know?" he said, his voice filled with amusement. "Does she know what kind of satanic monster she has gotten married to?"


    Elias raised a brow. He sure hoped so. She was pregnant with his child. He supposed monsters gave birth to monsters. Was the baby karma for all of Elias''s devious sins?


    "It''ll be fine," Asher confidently said. "She''ll find out soon enough."


    Elias suppressed the urge to roll his eyes out of boredom. The time spent talking to Asher could''ve been spent on kissing Adeline. The thought of her made his lips twitch. He enjoyed the way she leaned in for another kiss, eyes-closed,pletely oblivious that he found that expression amusing.


    "What are you going to do? Go to reporters?" Elias snickered, extremely humored by that thought. He''d like Asher to go ahead and spread the news far and wide. That way, Adeline would only hate him even more.


    Elias knew Adeline''s nature. She''d worry for Asher, but she loved her baby more. And what would she do when her dear Asher hurts the baby''s father''s reputation? Wouldn''t that only lower the baby''s reputation? He loved to see Asher dig his own trap.


    "No, I''ll just tell Adeline what a horrible monster you are. She''ll ruin you far more than the news could ever harm you."


    Ah, so he did have a few brain cells left. Elias was surprised, truly.


    "Go ahead," Eliasughed. He crossed his arms and nced up at the sky, bored and disinterested in the conversation.


    "She''ll be repulsed."


    "Oh, I''m sure she will," Elias agreed.


    "Do you not care about her wellbeing at all?" Asher hissed, infuriated by the King''s indifference. What kind of husband would allow his wife to hear such disgusting things? Some kind of protector this King was!


    "I''d worry about your wellbeing more than my wife''s," Elias mused. "After all, you''re only alive because I allow it. You''re only standing here because I allow it. You''re only breathing because I am merciful."


    Asher narrowed his eyes. "Merciful? Don''t humor me. I''ve heard rumors of how you treat her in bed, like some sex ve. I would''ve never done to that to her, I¡ª"


    Elias grabbed him by the throat. His cold demeanorpletely melted away, reced by frigid mes. His gaze became cruel, the wind howling like shrieking spirits, shadows crawling up the ground. It was a great night to spill blood.


    "Careful, mutt," Elias growled. "I won''t hesitate to snap your neck right here and now."


    Asher scratched at Elias''s throat, his lips twisting into an arrogant smile. So that was the nerve. Adeline. Asher always thought that was his weakness, but it seemed that was the King''s as well.


    "Does she still do that little twitch in her sleep?" Asher countered, grabbing both of the King''s hands from his neck and prying them off of him. But Asher winced in pain, feeling the King''s nails dig into his flesh, a demonic look shing over his expression.


    "Or perhaps, does she still reach forfort when she sleeps?" Asher choked out, feeling the air leave his lungs. "Did she tell you I used to sleep with her?"


    Elias saw red. He dug his fingers into Asher''s neck, enough force to pierce through the lungs. He''d tear out Asher''s lungs, but then he heard a terrifying cry.


    "Elias!" Adeline shrieked, dashing up to the two of them. What the hell was happening?! She had wandered out of the gardens and heard a dispute, but didn''t think it was her husband and best friend.


    "Elias, enough!" Adeline demanded.


    Adeline grabbed Elias''s hands, attempting to pry them from Asher. Without warning, she was shoved to the side, her legs caught by her dress, and she began tumbling to the ground. But before she fell, something roughly grabbed her wrist. She was yanked back onto her feet, handsing around her.


    Adeline was surprised to see it was Elias. He was breathing heavily, his eyes the color of a blood moon. There was so much rage tucked beneath the folds of red that her heart trembled. She had never seen him this furious.


    She didn''t know what was the cause of it, but something about the gasping Asher said enough. Asher was heaving on the ground, his neck dripping with blood, but they seemed like mere cuts. She worriedly nced at Elias and the hand tightly gripping her hip.


    Adeline wanted to ask what happened, but not in front of the two of them. The mere mention of the past events would be enough to trigger them again.


    "We''re leaving," Adeline harshly said, her heart still racing from moments before.


    Elias had shoved her with the force to make her fall. If she had fallen onto her stomach, what then? Her heart jumped at the thought before plummeting downwards. Would she have lost the baby?


    Her face paled.


    "Why don''t you ask your lover boy what he said, darling?" Elias sneered, glowering down at her. She peered up at him, horrified and hurt by his words.


    "Do you realize what you just did to me?" Adeline rebuttal, her voice raising at the same time he did.


    Immediately his face softened a bit, worry dancing in his gaze. His grip loosened on her, his fingers affectionately rubbing the side of her hips.


    "I caught you," he softly said.


    Adeline frowned. The night had already soured. She didn''t want to be standing here, with him, in this dress, at the party.


    A question sat on the tip of her tongue, enough to ruin this discussion. ''What if you hadn''t caught me?'' she thought to herself.


    "Let''s just head home," she reluctantly said, knowing this situation would be difficult to sweep under a rug. She felt an argument rising, and didn''t want it to happen in front of people.


    "Darling," Elias warned, his voice turning rough again.


    Adeline didn''t respond. She grabbed his hand and began pulling him away, but Asher just had to ruin it.


    "I remembered our childhood, Adeline."


    Adeline froze. Before she could react, Elias was ten steps ahead of her. In a blink, he was in front of Asher.


    "Elias, no!" Adeline cried out, just as Elias''s hands began to glow. To her horror, Elias grabbed Asher''s face. Everything happened too quickly. She saw the glow subdue, Asher''s body go limp, and her knees gave out in terror.


    Was¡­ was he dead?

 Chapter 172 - Dedicated Husband

    Adeline heard ringing in her ears, as the world began to spin, and she was choked by the air. She suddenly found it difficult to breathe, a panic attack making its way to her for the first time.


    Adeline heard her name being called in the distance, but it was futile. Her gaze could not leave the limp Asher.


    Asher was slumped on the ground, his face buried in the dirt, and she had sudden shbacks of her parent''s coffins being lowered into the ground. She opened her mouth, ready to scream, but someone roughly embraced her.


    "Shhh¡­ shhh, it''s okay," Elias soothed, grabbing her tightly, blocking her line of sight with his body.


    Elias pressed her face into his chest, one hand on the back of her head, the other grabbing her shoulder.


    "He''s alive," Elias muttered, just as she tightly grabbed onto his shirt. He didn''t understand what the problem was, nor knew what was going on.


    One minute he heard her fall to the ground, right onto her knees, and the next she was gasping uncontrobly. He initially thought it was the baby, but realized it was something else.


    "Breathe," Elias warned her. "You have to breathe in and out."


    Adeline buried her face into his chest, her breathinging out haggard and terrified.


    "Breathe in through your nose, and out your mouth," Elias instructed, rubbing her back. He was terrified that something had happened to her.


    "It''s alright," Elias softly said, pressing his lips onto the top of her head. "It''ll be alright, darling. Breathe¡­"


    Slowly but surely, she began to listen to his instructions. Her breathing returned back to normal for a bit, and she was no longer trembling in his arms.


    "Let''s head home, darling," Elias said, his voice dripping with remorse. He hugged her tightly, unsure of what happened to her. Was it the sight of Asher''s body? He couldn''t figure out what it was. It''s not like the man was dead.


    "I-I''m alright," she finally said, her voice weak and small.


    "I''m sorry, darling," he murmured.


    Elias swooped down and carried her into his arms. Adeline stiffened, her hands flying to his shoulders for support, as she nced up at him with horror.


    "P-put me down," she warned.


    "Darling¡ª"


    "No, I feel like throwing up," she said.


    Instantly, Elias settled her onto her feet. She leaned her head onto his chest for support as she breathed through her nose, and out her mouth. He supposed the sudden motion startled her too much. He wrapped his arms around her, andfortingly rubbed her back.


    "A warm bath will do you well," Elias softly said. "Lean on me, I''ll walk with you."


    "Did you kill him?"


    Elias paused. At a time like this, she worried about someone else. What was he going to do with someone like her?


    "No," Elias said. "I only wiped his memories."


    "B-but his body¡ª"


    "That happens when you wipe a memory," Elias said. "It''s enough trauma to the head for you to lose consciousness."


    Adeline swallowed. "F-for a split second, I saw¡ª"


    "You''re stuttering again, darling," Elias pointed out.


    Elias grabbed one of her hands, bringing it to his lips and gently kissing her fingers. Sometimes, he couldn''t believe his own actions. If someone had told him years ago, he''d be doing this, he''d snap that person''s neck.


    Elias couldn''t help himself. He wanted to touch her, kiss her, hold her. He wanted to do so much with her, but also wanted so much. He yearned for her smile, craved herughter, and wished for her eyes to light up again. He had never felt these kinds of emotions, until she came into his life. Was this what it meant to fall in love?


    "I-I just do it when I am shaken up," Adeline stammered out. "It stops after a while¡­"


    Elias slowly nodded his head. "What did you see?" he asked.


    "My parents," she choked out. "I suddenly remembered their limp bodies, and t-then the coffins being lowered into the grave."


    Elias frowned. Were her memories returning? He thought those were part of the "bad memories" he had wiped from her. He hoped nothing else would return, but deduced it was because she had witnessed his power take effect.


    "You''ve had a long night, darling," Elias softly said. "Let''s take you home."


    Adeline weakly nodded. "But what about Asher¡ª"


    "You''re in no position to worry about other people, darling,"


    Adeline nced back, but he shifted their bodies, until she saw nothing but his suit. He guided her away from the scene, affectionately smiling down at her. He ced a hand upon her stomach, catching her by surprise.


    "How is our little monster?" Elias murmured. "Are you injured anywhere?"


    Adeline scowled at the nickname. "Little monster?" she sharply asked, her head snapping up. Couldn''t he think of a better nickname?


    Elias chuckled. He continued guiding them away from the spot, until they turned a corner, and he raised his brows. Instantly, he began pulling her in another direction, not wanting her eyes to be ruined.


    "Liddy?" Adeline gasped. "Weston?" she added on, her eyes growing wide.


    "Way to give them some privacy, darling," Elias muttered, tugging her the other way.


    Elias didn''t need her to see this wild kiss scene. Especially when he thought about recreating it with her, against a hidden wall, until she was breathless, and doing it outdoors with him.


    Before he could react, the couple quickly broke apart.


    "A-Addy," Lydia stammered out. Even in the darkness, one could see her face was bright red with embarrassment.


    Weston, on the other hand, smirked like the arrogant brat he was. "Your Majesty," he said.


    "I can exin," Lydia rushed out, even though there was nothing to exin and she was a grown adult. She shifted her dress and nced from left to right, from Adeline to the King.


    Lydia didn''t know why but she was so horrified at being caught with Weston. What if¡­ what if word spread of their rtions? But then she wanted to smack herself for thinking that. Adeline wouldn''t tell anyone. The King, though¡­ she narrowed her eyes. He wasn''t to be trusted.


    "I always thought you two would make a handsome couple," Adeline naively said, smiling happily at the sight in front of her. How wonderful, her best friend in a rtionship with her husband''s best friend!


    "Come now, darling, let''s not tease them," Elias snickered. "They obviously haven''t figured out their situation yet."


    Adeline blinked. She thought they were together by now. Wasn''t that why they were secretly kissing in the dark gardens, where themps lit the way?


    "Oh, I thought that was a reconciling kiss," Adeline said.


    "A reconciling kiss?" Weston echoed, his head snapping in Lydia''s direction. "You told her?" he hissed, narrowing his eyes.


    "What else was I supposed to do?" Lydia snapped at him. "You left me all hot and bothered, but also confused and bewildered. Who was I supposed to rant to?!"


    "You could''ve¡ªwait, I left you hot and bothered?" Weston suddenly paused, his smirk widening. So he did affect her. And here he was, thinking he was the horrible person for making a move on her, when she clearly enjoyed it.


    Lydia scoffed in disbelief. "I can''t believe you right now."


    "Come darling, let the love birds quarrel and hope we''ll see baby birds soon," Elias snickered, tugging his wife away before she could eagerlyp up the scene in front of her.


    Adeline was probably watching her book fantasiese to life, especially with how glued to the scene she was.


    "We are not going to have baby birds!" Lydia shouted, just as Weston''s head snapped to her.


    "Oh, then what was our conversation earlier of you wanting a rtionship? Did you want kids out of wedlock?" Weston hissed. "I always knew you were a crazy woman, and now you want to be wanton?"


    "Wanton? Catch up to the modern times and just use a different word!" Lydia shouted back at him. "I don''t understand you vampires and your medieval antiques."


    "Medieval?!" Weston bellowed. "You''re just embarrassed you don''t know how to act like ady."


    "I do know how to act like a¡ª" Weston kissed her again, just as Adeline yelped in surprise.


    "Alright, alright, the fun''s over," Elias said. He began pulling Adeline away, but she was floored, watching them intently.


    Elias let out a small sigh. Maybe he should get her a TV to watch those cliche, romance dramas. Since she wasn''t budging, he swept her off her feet.


    Suddenly, Lydia shoved Weston off of her. "If you''re so dedicated to kissing me, you might as well ask me out on a date already. Or have you forgotten what it''s like to be a gentleman?!"


    "Wait wait, Elias, it''s getting juicy," Adeline murmured, tapping his chest for his attention.


    Elias paused. What was she doing? Did she think this was free entertainment?


    "And you!" Lydia angrily shouted, pointing a hand at the King. "If you''re such a dedicated husband, you might as well announce the pregnancy already! What are you waiting for?"


    Adeline was surprised. Her head snapped up to Elias, but he was already watching her. And he seemed far from pleased.

 Chapter 173 - Gentle

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Elias calmly nced down, a mixture of emotions coursing through him. He was not pleased that the news spread so quickly. He thought she''d have the courtesy to wait for him to ept the baby first.


    "I didn''t tell anyone else," Adeline instantly said, peering up at him without hesitation. "But Ste and Evelyn also overheard¡­"


    Elias narrowed his eyes. Was she going to pressure him into epting the child? It''s a shame he didn''t give into pressure.


    "There is nothing wrong in Adeline telling me the news," Lydia quickly added on, noticing the atmosphere had changed. She nced from her friend to the King. She regretted having such a big mouth.


    "I am her best friend and someone who''s also working on finding a solution. Don''t look at her as if she has just exposed the deepest, darkest secret of Wraith!" Lydia used him.


    Elias simply pressed his lips together, throwing her a re. He didn''t need someone else to intervene in their marital issues. "Focus on your own love life," he snapped at her.


    Elias turned and stormed off, with Adeline still in his arms. They were silent the entire time Elias carried her through the gardens, until they made a full-circle and were able to return to their car.


    The image of the loving couple was instantly captured by cameras, lights shing and loud mor echoing in the background.


    Once they were inside of the car, another heavy silence ensued. Adeline sat by herself, staring at herp, drowning in guilt. Elias red at the window, one ankle crossed over his knees.


    "I could''ve told the entire country," Adeline suddenly said. His head whipped in her direction. "When I made that public address live, and nearly fainted."


    Adeline tightly gripped her dress. "But I didn''t. I knew you weren''t ready, so I waited and waited. I didn''t want the news to pressure you into epting the baby and I¡ª"


    "I''m sorry," Elias muttered.


    Adeline blinked. She had created an entire scenario inside of her head, the good and the bad. The worst reaction and the best reaction. She had overthought every scenario possible, but didn''t think of this one.


    "What?" Adeline breathed out, turning to him. He was staring intently at her, his lips pressed into a firm line, but his eyes gentle. He ced a hand over hers and softly squeezed it. His skin was cold, but his touch was warm. She was confused.


    "You had to hold in the good news for such a long time," Elias said.


    Adeline''s hope soared. Did that mean he epted the baby? The question must''ve been written all over her face.


    Elias continued staring at her, already knowing what was on her mind, but he couldn''t bring himself to say it. "Did Lydia find a solution?"


    Adeline''s shoulders dropped. She cleared her throat, hoping to hide her disappointment, so that she didn''t burden him. She forced a smile and tried to control her voice from trembling.


    "N-not yet," Adeline managed to say, choking down her emotions.


    Adeline turned her head and decided to focus on something else. If she continued looking at him and his pained expression, it''d only hurt her more. So he wasn''t ready to ept the child.


    Adeline was getting impatient. She had pushed down her wishes to see a doctor, pushed down her wishes to find out how many weeks along, or what gender the baby was. How much longer was he going to make her wait?


    "I see," Elias curtly responded, removing his hand from hers. He, too, focused on the window, and the whirling street light. He could practically hear her heart breaking, but could not say anything.


    Elias, unlike her, wasn''t selfless. He couldn''t lie to her, especially when it''d hurt her more.


    - - - - -


    "How about a bath together?" Elias inquired once they reached their bedroom. He closed the door behind them and flicked on the lights to see her heading straight for the bed.


    Elias wrapped his arms around her, and kissed her exposed shoulder des. She smelled like him now, but much softer, with a hint of sweetness and everything good in this world. His lips found the spot on her neck that made her legs buckle.


    "I''ll give you a nice massage, darling," Elias murmured, his fingers hooking upon the straps of her satin dress, the material teasing his rough skin.


    "I want to sleep," Adeline coldly said.


    Elias paused. He couldn''t read her expression, for he was giving her a backward hug. But he could hear the pain in her voice, the emotion she tried so desperately to hide.


    "Are you tired?" Elias asked, patient as always, his hand sliding up the jugr of her throat. Her breath hitched, and he grabbed her chin, forcing her head back. He stared into her eyes deeply as his other hand sensually trailed down the sides of her body.


    "Elias I¡ª"


    "Or perhaps, you''re upset?" Elias murmured, his hand slipping beneath her dress, inching the thin fabric higher and higher. He turned their bodies towards the vanity mirror, where she could see his seduction in in-sight.


    "Tell me, darling, what will fill you with joy?" Elias slowly slid his hands up, focused on the smooth, soft skin of her thighs, her breath hitching.


    "Elias¡­" she trailed off, hesitant.


    His fingers yed with the side of her panties, her stomach clenching in anticipation. Her breathing was growing heavy just from his small teasing. He hooked one finger under her panties, whilst his middle finger stroked the area around her womanhood. She felt a throbbing sensation in between her legs, heat pooling.


    "Don''t¡ª"


    "You''re wet," Elias mused.


    Adeline''s eyes went wide. He softly chuckled, bending down to capture her lips in a slow, tortuous kiss. He licked her bottom lips, his hand dipping her chin back, his tongue thrusting into her mouth. Even his tongue was cold, but her crevice was warm, and he eagerly explored it.


    Elias''s other hand slowly pulled down her panties, letting it fall to the ground. Suddenly, he cupped her sex and she whimpered, the unexpected pressure catching her by surprise.


    "You''re dripping wet for me, darling, all from a simple touch," Elias cooed. "And you''re telling me you want to sleep?"


    Adeline couldn''t focus. His finger was rough but soft, slowly circling around her bundle of nerves. He was getting closer with each stroke of his finger, and she could barely stand upright.


    "Please," she whimpered, not sure if she wanted him to stop or continue.


    Elias simply chuckled, his fingers slowly parting her petals. She pressed her body against his, her hands tightly gripping onto his arm for support.


    "Does it feel good, darling? Do you like seeing yourself being fingered?" Elias asked, just as he effortlessly slipped a finger inside, just to test her, before teasingly pulling it out. His finger slowly touched everything but her clit, and he knew she was getting frustrated, her breathing growing heavier.


    "The bed," she managed to gasp out, so lost in his touch, she couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Do you want me, darling?" Elias taunted, his handing to an abrupt stop. She let out a cry of protest, turning around and grabbing him by his tie. Without warning, she yanked him down and kissed him, his eyes briefly widening.


    Instantly, Elias kissed her back, passionate and rough, forcing her to realize exactly who was in charge. He grabbed her by the waist, lifting her, and she instantly wrapped her legs around him. He ced her onto the bed and gripped her legs, spreading them apart for him. He got onto his knees, and licked her clit. His tongue was cold and wet, but soft and ticklish, sending her back arching and her thoughts nk.


    "I can feel you shaking on my tongue," Elias mused, slowly licking her teasingly, as her legs tensed.


    The pleasure was too much. Adeline tried to close her legs, but he was already consuming her. He started in slow circles around her clit, before softly suckling on it, as she let out a moan.


    Adeline shakily opened her eyes to see his face in between her thighs. Her heart skipped. He was staring intently at her, his lips twisted into a smirk as his tongue began to move wildly. She felt something building up within her, her head rolling back.


    "Oh, o-oh, wait¡ª," Adeline gasped, as he continued to suck and lick at the pearl. It started off slow, then stronger, then faster, before slowing down, and picking up speed. She wriggled her hips, trying to escape, but he had a tight grip on her thighs, forcing her to feel the pleasure. She was so close, squeezing her eyes shut.


    "Beg for it," Elias murmured, watching as she let out a small, long groan, but eagerly obeyed him.


    "Please, please, please," Adeline managed to gasped out, knowing there was no return from this. She grabbed the mattress, hoping for anything to distract her from the pleasure but it was to no avail.


    Soon, she tightened, her stomach tensing, her hips arching upwards as she climaxed on his tongue. She was too sensitive now, but he didn''t stop there.


    Adeline cried out when hepped at her juices, his tongue teasing her swollen clit. She tried to pull away, but he was already settled in between her legs, his dark hair tickling her inner thighs, his eyes staring directly into hers.


    Only when her body copsed onto the bed, and her legs were shaking did he stop. Adeline still had her legs spread when rose to his full height. Wanting more than just that, she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer. Despite climaxing, she felt empty, and she wanted him to fill that hole.


    "What happened to wanting to sleep?" Elias mused, cing himself in between her. She looked up at him through dewy eyes, and he bent down to kiss her cheek.


    "Don''t tease me," Adeline mumbled just as he pulled off his ck tie and grabbed her wrist. Her eyes went wide. What was he doing?


    "Why don''t we try something new tonight, darling?" Elias said as he tied her wrist to the headboard, her arms above her head.


    Adeline tugged at her wrist, realizing she couldn''t move it. She gulped. She could no longer grip anything to distract herself from the pleasure.


    "Don''t look at me like that," Elias mused as he unbuckled his belt and tossed it aside. He settled in between her parted legs, her thighs resting on his. His fingers touched the strap of her emerald dress, smirking when she trembled.


    In a blink, he ripped off the fabric, discarding it aside. She yelped, attempting to close her legs and hide her breasts, but she was on full-disy for him. She tried to move her hands to cover herself, but found herself struggling against his ck tie.


    Oh no.


    "You''ll be at my mercy tonight, darling," Elias murmured, bending down to kiss her softly on the lips, his hands roughly gripping her hips.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle," he said just as he thrusted into her, earning a sharp gasp as her body arched off the bed.

 Chapter 174 - Last Goodbye

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Adeline could barely hold back her moans, her throat hoarse from the lewd sounds. He rolled his hips in a slow motion, like a wave washing over her.


    Adeline had nothing to distract her from the pleasure, her senses overstimted as her eyes rolled back and her mouth became ajar. Her heart was racing from the emotion as he continued rocking into her.


    "It seems you enjoy being tied up like this," Elias taunted, grabbing her hips and rocking deeper into her, causing her to cry out.


    Elias forced her to take all of him, her insides clenching tightly onto his rod. He hissed at the sensation, his senses going wild. He leaned down and twirled his tongue on her nipples, her body writhing in pleasure.


    "Don''t say such dirty things," Adeline whimpered, barely able to register what he was saying.


    Adeline felt herself slowly reach a climax, up, up, up, she went, her chest heaving with each of her frantic suck of air.


    Adeline tugged on his silky ck tie, but it was useless. He softly groaned when she wrapped her legs around his waist, pressing his hips deeper into her. Her body was so warm, and he was cold. His icy skin did nothing to soothe the mes burning inside of her.


    "Or else what?" Elias teased. "You''re at my mercy darling, and you''ll behave as I please."


    Adeline flushed at his words just as he palmed one of her breasts, her nipples perked between his forefinger and middle finger. He bent down and took it into her mouth, earning a sharp cry from her. She was slowly losing her mind, her eyes tightly squeezed.


    "Please, Elias," Adeline sobbed, her body slick with sweat, the only sound in the room were her cries and his asional grunts.


    Elias gritted his teeth, the sound of her pleas forcing him to lose control. His brows were taut with focus, as he slowed down a bit. But then, Asher''s words shed into his mind, and Elias was blinded by jealousy.


    "Did you sleep with Asher?" Elias suddenly demanded, her eyes flying open with surprise. He red down at her, confusion filling her gaze.


    "W-what?"


    "Did you fuck him?" Elias growled, as he thrusted harder, faster, deeper into her, until she began to tear up.


    "I didn''t!" Adeline cried out, barely able to form a proper sentence.


    Elias narrowed his eyes. "He said you did."


    She simply groaned, closing her eyes, a vein popping out on her forehead. Her thighs were twitching a bit, sweat gathering between her brows.


    Elias was suddenly blinded by possessiveness and jealousy. If she didn''t, then what did Asher meant by that? Since she refused to answer him, he grabbed her waist and repeatedly forced her to meet each vicious pump.


    "Answer me," Elias demanded, bending down to nip at her neck, his fangs prickling at her skin. He wanted to drink from her, but knew it''d be too dangerous.


    "W-when I had nightmares," Adeline shakily said, her mind foggy. She could only think of Elias, his scent, his furious thrusts, the clench of his muscles, and his infuriated voice. The angrier he was, the more her body hummed with pleasure.


    "I used to ask him to stay the night, a-and sometimes we''d cuddle until I fell back asleep," Adeline whispered. "But I just thought of an older brother guiding a younger sister back to bed."


    Elias deemed it a satisfying answer. He slowed down a bit, watching as her body rxed. Then, he rammed into her, causing her to cry out, but he knew she was close.


    "Please," Adeline breathed out, wishing she could hold onto him for relief. She was going crazy with pleasure, her mind going nk.


    Oh my goodness. Adeline felt her stomach tighten, as she reached the peak. Her hips arched off the bed, her wrist straining against his ck tie, and her head rolled back.


    "Elias!" she choked out, just as he cursed.


    "Fuck!" he growled, as she clenched onto him, her entire body shaking from the climax.


    Adeline let out a shaky breath as she slowly regained her attention. Her bodyid limp on the bed, exhausted and overwhelmed. She was sensitive, but he didn''t stop there. He continued moving inside of her, until she was digging her hips into the bed to escape, but he pressed even deeper into her.


    "Elias, you said you''d be gentle," Adeline groaned. Despite her words, her thighs hugged his waist even more, his fingers tightly gripping her hips.


    "I''m being as gentle as I can," Elias said through gritted teeth.


    Elias was near, and the sight of her flushed chest wasn''t helping. He bent down and kissed her, just as he feverishly pumped into her. She moaned into his mouth, as he hummed in approval, thrusting his tongue into her moist cave. He suckled on her tongue as his hips buckled.


    Warmth filled Adeline''s insides, her shoulders tensing as he slowed down. He moved in and out of her, in a gesture to empty himself fully into her. By the time they were done, her eyes were hazy, and he had finally calmed down.


    "I love you, darling," Elias murmured, softly kissing her on the mouth.


    Elias used one hand to untie her wrist, watching as it fell besides her head. He kissed her on the cheek, her neck, her chin, and then, her forehead, his lips lingering.


    "I can''t, I''m so sensitive," Adeline groaned when he suddenly turned her around, her breast pressing into the mattress.


    Elias brought her onto her knees, but they gave out from underneath her. He lifted her waist as one hand pressed her head into the pillows, and the other held her up.


    "You can," Elias cooed, kissing the side of her head. He positioned his hard-on against her opening, that was still dripping with his seed. He rubbed himself upon her bundle of nerves, sending shocks down her body as she whimpered in response.


    "M-maybe just one more round," Adeline shyly offered, her sweet voice tempting him.


    Elias smirked. "That''s my girl," he said as he pushed into her, her knees instantly giving out.


    He simply held her hips in ce, going in hard, but pulling out slowly. He was going to edge her until she was practically going to beg him to empty himself into her.


    Adeline''s mind turned into mush at his alluring words. Her womanhood was tender at this point. She moaned when he reached under her and grabbed one of her breasts, as his hard body rested against her back.


    "Kiss me, darling," Elias murmured, his head directly beside hers. She turned her face and he captured her lips, moving slowly, much like his hips, so that he didn''t hurt her. He pulled her body close to his, until his abdomen was pressed against her back, and she had nowhere to run.


    Adeline gasped into his kiss when his cold fingers softly squeezed her breast. She moaned at his gentle rhythm, his length fully nestled inside of her, and she was filled with him.


    Elias slid his cold tongue into her mouth, as she tried her hardest to meet his thrust. Their bodies moved in unison, until he began to pick up speed, and he found her sweet spot, the one that made her body warm, and her thighs twitch.


    "Elias¡­" she cried out his name, the only sound in the room was the p of their skin, the bed slightly creaking, and his soft grunts.


    "Tell me you love me," Elias muttered, knowing she belonged to him and only him. She was his to keep, and he''d never let her go.


    "I-I love you," Adeline managed to say, as he moved faster and faster, until their bodies melted together, his scent wrapped around her body.


    Soon, his jaw was clenched and his thrusts became more urgent. He was eager to fill her again, as warmth bursted inside of her. Even so, he did not slide out, as he slowly pumped more and more into her.


    "I love you so much darling, enough to burn this world to have ast goodbye with you¡­ exactly what did you do to me?"


    Adeline didn''t know what to say. Instead, she turned her head and kissed him, just as he spun her around. He lowered her onto the bed, gently, while keeping himself buried inside of her.


    "Enough to ept all of me?" Adeline whispered against his moistened lips. A look of pain shed on his face, for he understood what her question meant.


    Elias embraced her, careful to not put his weight onto her. He kissed the side of her head.


    "Let''s get you washed up," he said.

 Chapter 175 - Koala

    Adeline was instantly hurt by his words. As caring as he was, he''d still break her heart. She stared at the bed as he helped her sit up and undid the ck tie. It fell beside her body, faint red marks on her wrist. She numbly sat there, wondering if there will ever be a day he epted what she wanted.


    Elias took a seat beside her and gingerly grabbed her wrist, softly kissing the red bruises. He was conflicted when she continued to re at the white mattress, tumbled and wrinkled by their tousseling.


    "You''re selfish," Adeline suddenly said, pulling her hand back but he yanked her close. He pulled her into hisp, grabbing both of her wrists.


    Elias stared intensely at her, fire in his bloody eyes, heat in his heart. He was infuriated by her words, his breathing growing heavy, his jaw clenched. Selfish? He was not the one keeping the baby. He was not the one harboring a monster that''d kill her!


    "If I am selfish, I can''t imagine what you are," Elias seethed.


    "I am human!" Adeline shouted back at him. "If you wanted me to be heartless, you should''ve turned me when you had the chance! You were the selfish one, refusing to change me just because you loved my humanity, loved the beat of my heart, the warmth of my skin, and the flush of my cheeks! You were the one obsessing over these details, when I honestly didn''t care for it."


    Adeline''s voice cracked towards the end. "I was willing to sacrifice my life for you Elias¡­ Even if it was a 1% survival rate, I would''ve taken it."


    Elias''s face went cold. He was unable to meet her gaze, unable to meet her earnest eyes that glistened with tears, shedding none for herself, but all for him. She was selfless and selfish at the same time. How was that possible?


    "Now you''re the one forcing me to choose," Adeline whispered, her voice broken. "Choose between the baby and my life. Now, I am in a position where either choice will kill me more than changing me ever will."


    Adeline sniffled, her heart stinging with the revtion. She would never live to hold her baby, will she? She will never touch the baby''s skin, feel it curl upon her chest, and hear it''s piercing cries. She will never see what she worked so hard on, and he would never see her again. Tears welled in her eyes as she tightly wrapped her arms around his powerful shoulders, burying her face into his neck.


    What have they done?


    "Don''t cry," Elias muttered, instantly embracing her. He patted her head and caressed her upper back. She was warm. He could feel the life coursing through her veins, hear her slow heartbeat, and her soft breathing. She was so human that it hurted him.


    Elias never thought he could be this possessive over a little human girl. His love for her was an obsession. He wanted to tease her, bully her, and love her all at once. What kind of emotions were this?


    "I''m not crying," Adeline snapped at him. It was true. She had not shed a tear yet, and instead, blinked it all back, refusing to let these salty droplets convince him.


    "Right," Elias mused. "My darling never cries."


    Elias stroked her hair. "My wife is strong in front of others, but weak in front of me. She worries for others, but never herself. She''s stubborn and loves too quickly, but hates too slowly¡­ even though she cries only because of me.


    Elias kissed the side of her head, his lips lingering in the spot, breathing in her lovely scent. She smelled like him, like spices and pine, but in the softest manner possible.


    "It is so heartbreaking that I love her with all of me, enough to put my ego aside," Elias teased. He felt her scowl into his neck, angry at his words. "I love you far too much to ever let you go, darling. Your wish is my wish, your desire is my desire. Your flesh is mine, like the bones and blood of our child is also mine."


    Adeline''s heart skipped. She lifted her head and looked at him, astonished by his words. For once, he had an earnest expression on his cold, handsome face. He always nced at her with that arrogant smirk and mischievous eyes. But now, there was gentleness in his hardened gaze, love on his lips, and adoration in his heart.


    "The baby is mine, as much as it is yours, for it is crafted of our bones and flesh, and how could I ever hurt what is mine?" Elias murmured, kissing her on the lips.


    Adeline''s chest swelled, warmth spreading throughout her body, even though his skin was cold, and so was his lips. His words, though, always found a way to heat her heart.


    - - - - -


    After a soothing bath, and a night of small talks, morning began. Elias was the first to wake up, with Adeline sprawled upon his chest.


    Adeline was glued to him like a ko, her hand stretching across his muscr body, her legs slung over him, curled up in the mostfortable position. Meanwhile, his arms went numb from hugging her sides, and he couldn''t feel a spot on his chest, for she hadid there all night.


    Elias simply chuckled. Her sleeping expression was hrious. She slept like a baby bear dreaming of honey, dried drool resting by the corners of her mouth. His lips twitched.


    "Are you going to sleep the entire day?" Elias teased, touching her face and stroking her cheek with his thumb, deciding to wake her up. Her brows tugged together and she groaned, shifting her body higher, to bury her face into his neck.


    "Don''t rub your dried drool onto my shoulder," Elias said, her entire body tensing. She didn''t move for a second before huffing and continuing to wriggle her body until she found afortable position.


    "I''m not a teddy bear, you know," Elias added on.


    "I''m tired¡­" Adeline trailed off, turning her body a bit to prevent putting weight on the baby.


    "How is your energy?" Elias cooed, his handzily ying with her hair. He chuckled at how tangled it was, like a messily made bird nest.


    "It''s a bit alright," Adeline tiredly said, wanting to just lie in his cold embrace for a while. Despite his icy skin, she felt warm because of the nket, and the fact that her body was naturally too hot.


    "Any nausea?" Elias asked.


    Elias read somewhere that her morning sickness should subdue if the baby feels at ease. Given that the baby was a Half-Blood, it''d definitely feel at ease if he was present. His presence alone should''ve intimidated the baby into submission.


    "None," Adeline whispered, nestling her face into his neck, her lips brushing upon his slightly tanned skin.


    Elias smelled like their bath, consisting of eucalyptus and flower petals. She enjoyed that scent, and thefort he provided, her heart skipping whenever his finger brushed her flesh.


    "Good." Elias nodded in satisfaction. He didn''t need the baby to cause her any more problems. They settled into afortable silence,pletely unaware of the storm that''d soon take ce.

 Chapter 176 - Gladly

    "If there is no difort," Elias suddenly said, his eyes twinkling with mischief. His fingers slipped into her hair, as he brought her face up to kiss her. He captured her lips and shifted their position, until she was on her back and he was in between her legs.


    Adeline wrapped her arms around his neck, bringing him down, her body instantly growing warm with his touch. His kiss was soft and gentle, savouring the motions. Soon, it became more urgent, as he angled her head, his actions growing more dominating and eager.


    His thumb pressed into her thigh as he pulled away to kiss down her neck, her breathing growing heavy, whilst his other hand sought after her breast.


    "Be a good girl and spread your legs for me," Elias said. She shakily obeyed him, as he teased her entrance with his hard-on. Her breath hitched when it probed her bundle of nerves, her heart skipping when he let out a breathy chuckle.


    "Don''t tell me you''re wet from just a kiss?" Elias mused, slowly positioning himself against her entrance.


    "I¡ª"


    "Your Majesty!" Weston hollered from the other side of the door, angrily banging on it with panic settled in between his lungs. He rushed to the King''s bedroom as soon as he received word of what was spread on the news.


    "Elias!" Adeline yelped, instantly closing her legs. But it was toote. He was already in between them, and she only pressed her thighs against his waist.


    "Shh, shh, it''s okay," Elias soothed, grabbing the nkets just as Weston pounded on the doors again.


    "I know you''re awake, Your Majesty! This is extremely urgent!" Weston screamed, continuously pounding on the door, not knowing the King was going to pound something else.


    "I fucking get it, you damn bastard!" Elias roared, his dark eyes instantly shing a bright red. He ran a frustrated hand through his hair, glowering at the door that could break any moment now.


    "You should get that," Adeline shakily said, horrified of being exposed. She pulled the nket even closer to their bodies, but it covered Elias more than it did for her, since he was still on top of her.


    "No, darling," Elias sarcastically said. "I was waiting for the imbecile to break the door down."


    Adeline was flustered, thinking he was serious. "Have some decency!" she hissed, pushing at his firm chest.


    Eliasughed at her words, grabbing her wrists. He bent down and stole another kiss from her, watching as she pouted and red up at him. She was so fucking adorable, he wanted to devour her on the spot. And he could''ve, had Weston not been a damn prude.


    "Elias," she warned, pulling her hands back.


    "Darling¡ª"


    Weston shouted, "You already have an heir, stop trying to make another one!"


    Elias let out a string of curses. He gritted his teeth, his jaw clenching. He stormed off the bed, grabbed a boxer from the closet, and practically threw the doors open.


    "You must have a death wish," Elias growled, standing at the doorway to prevent Weston from ncing inside.


    "No, but someone else clearly does, Your Majesty," Weston responded, taken aback by the King''s wrath.


    Weston had known the King all his life, but rarely seen himsh out like this. The King responded to his anger with arrogance. He always wore a cruel smile whenever he was infuriated.


    "Look at this, Your Majesty," Weston breathed out, showing his tablet to the King who nced down with aggravation.


    "What the hell is this?" Elias hissed, snatching the tablet. He quickly read the headlines.


    ''The Queen is Pregnant and Hiding It From The Public!'' It read in big, bold letters.


    Elias let out a harshugh, his blood boiling from the headline.


    CRACK!


    Weston jumped when he saw the tablet screen split from the King''s thumb. Just great. That was thetest one! And he literally bought it two days ago.


    "Someone must''ve overheard our conversation at Lydia ymore''s banquet yesterday," Weston said.


    "Find the writer of this headline and kill them," Elias sneered. He shoved the tablet back into Weston''s hands.


    "It''s toote, Your Majesty. Every news media is publishing this," Weston said.


    "Then shut them all down," Elias growled. "Change the news topic to something even more interesting than the Queen''s pregnancy. Throw in a topic so controversial and eye-catching, it''ll make peoplepletely shut up about the Queen."


    Weston swallowed. This wouldn''t be the first time they distracted the public with crazy news. It happened all the time. "Right away, we''ll find something else to broadcast, Your Majesty."


    Weston turned to leave, but heard a quiet voice stop him.


    "What happened?" Adeline softly asked, peering over Elias''s arms. She tilted her head, curious as to why the tablet screen was broken. She had slipped on a silky morning robe that covered her arms and went beyond her knees.


    "Nothing you should worry about," Elias reassured her. He grabbed the hand holding his upper arm and began pulling her back into the bedroom. Unfortunately, she turned her body and grabbed the tablet from Weston''s hands.


    "Wait, Your Grace¡ª"


    "The Queen is pregnant and hiding it from the public," Adeline read out loud.


    Adeline blinked in surprise, her eyes widening at the headlines. She scrolled down, and sure enough, there was a picture of her yesterday. There was a red circle on her stomach that seemed to stick out a bit. She was certain the loose emerald dress would''ve hid her silhouette.


    "Elias I¡ª"


    "We''ll discuss this inside," Elias said. He took the tablet from her hand and gave it to Weston who quickly left, not wanting to be caught in between their argument.


    Elias shut the door behind him and pulled Adeline in front of him.


    "What is it?" Adeline asked, touching her face. He was staring intently at her, his eyes dark, his expression grim. She noticed his fingers were curled into a fist, turning his skin paperwhite. His jaw clenched, a muscle ticking.


    "Did you tell anyone else?" Elias asked.


    "Besides Lydia, no one else," Adeline said. "Well, Ste and Evelyn did overhear the conversation¡­"


    Elias breathed through his nose and pinched a spot in between his brows. A vein popped on his forehead. He was trying his hardest to not snap.


    Adeline frowned. It wasn''t like she did anything wrong. All she did was tell her best friend the great news. He was acting as if the world was going to end, and she caused it.


    "Are you ready to share this information?" Elias suddenly asked, his voice eerily calm.


    Adeline blinked. "I''ve always been ready," she said. "The whole time, I was waiting for you to ept the baby, before sharing the pregnancy to anyone else besides Lydia."


    Elias scowled. Then, there was no point in continuing to be angered. He thought she wasn''t ready to share this news to the public so quickly. Suddenly, she grabbed his fist and he sharply looked down.


    Elias forgot how small she was,pared to him. Both of her hands looked tiny inparison to hisrge ones.


    "Let''s tell the public," Adeline said. "I''ll make a public address right away, and announce the good news."


    Elias stiffened. "Let''s wait."


    "I thought you epted the baby¡ª"


    "I did," Elias sniped. "But the people can wait."


    Adeline was confused. If she withheld such arge secret from the people, it''d lead to a bacsh. The longer she withholds this information, the more people will think something is wrong.


    "Everyone knows you are human, darling," Elias said. "The smart ones will put two and two together."


    Adeline''s heart dropped.


    "People will mourn your death before it even happens," Elias growled. "There will be fewer congrattions and more condolences."


    Adeline finally understood the detrimental problem. If they knew the Queen of Wraith was going to die less than a year after she took the throne, now what? What will happen to her position? What will the foreign countries say? What will the people think?


    Adeline''s heart began to race at the questions, her mind growing dizzy. She was overwhelmed with fear, and suddenly, she felt nauseous. The baby must''ve sensed the distress of the situation.


    "It''ll be alright," Elias instantly said, realizing her reaction. He wrapped an arm around her and pulled her close. He embraced her tightly, refusing to let her go. His body was a cage, and she was its willing prisoner.


    "We''ll figure out a way, darling." Elias rubbed her upper back as she buried her face into his chest, where his heartbeat was normal and calm. He needed to be strong, or else she''d be afraid.


    "As long as we''re together," he reminded her. "Two brains are better than one, even if one of them is more smarter than the other."


    Eliasughed when she suddenly kicked him. "What is it, darling?" he teased. "I didn''t even say who was the dumber one in the rtionship. But I''m d you know it''s you."


    Immediately, she shoved him off of her, but he tightened his hold, forcing her back into his arms.


    "The more you pout, the more I want to tease you, darling." Elias shifted her hair aside, revealing her long neck, and smooth skin that begged to be marked. He kissed her on the lips and she scowled.


    Elias simply chuckled at her response. She was cute, especially the way her eyes trembled with rage. He always found a pouting woman to be irritating. He hated spoiled brats andining babies. But her slight pout made his chest ache. He found a sudden urge to always please her, for his heart swelled the most when she smiled.


    "I''m not pouting," Adeline said, causing him to chuckle.


    "You''re sulking," he teased, grabbing her chin. "Now, where were we?"


    Elias brought her face close, her irritation finally soothing a bit. She hesitated, but rested her hand upon his chest. He was surprised when she kissed him whilst leaning her soft body upon his muscr ones.


    Elias steadied them, and allowed her to lead the kiss. She was slow and inexperienced. It was driving him crazy, the way she hesitatingly touched his jaw, her fingers shaking, and her heart skipping. To know she was fully naked under a thin piece of clothing¡­ It was all too tempting.


    Soon, Elias lost all of his patience as he deepened the kiss, catching her by surprise. He cupped the back of her head, pulling her close whilst eagerly kissing her as if his life depended on it. Their lips molded perfectly together, as he showed his love for her through the intense kiss.


    "The bed," she gasped out.


    "dly," he mused, lifting her with one arm and carrying her toward the bed.

 Chapter 177 - Careful

    Adeline softly fell upon the bed, her body bouncing slightly. He held her underneath him, her eyesrge when he smirked down at her. His thumb traced her bruised lips, red from his roughness. Instead of taking off her robe, he simply parted it.


    Suddenly, he bent down to kiss her, his body pressed upon hers. Soon, he threw off his boxers, leaving him fully naked. Before she could even move, he adjusted their position, until she was on top of him. Her eyes widened in surprise. It was the first time she had looked down on him like this, her thighs exposed, straddling his muscr abdomen. She felt herself clench, feeling the hardness of his body in between her soft legs.


    "Elias what¡ª"


    "Ride me," Elias said. He smirked when her thighs trembled, loosely resting on either side of him. He ced her hands upon his chest, covering her tiny fingers with his long ones.


    Adeline had only heard about this position before, but never read about it. She didn''t know what to do, her heart racing with anticipation. A sudden thought popped into her mind. Maybe she could ride the cockiness out of him¡­ Especially after his previous teasing.


    "I-I don''t know how," Adeline finally admitted, nervous and fearful. She tensed when something pressed against her ass. It was hard and protruding.


    "It is as simple as pleasuring yourself on me," Elias said. She was beginning to shake, and he nearly lost it. He grabbed her hips, holding them in ce, as she peered down at him.


    Fuck.


    She was so beautiful, her hair falling like a halo beside her head, her eyes shining with fear. He couldn''t control himself anymore. He lifted her waist and thrusted into her, earning a lovely cry of protest.


    Adeline hunched over, her heart shaking. She had never felt him this deeply before, her insides tightening around him. He was pressing directly against a spot that made her shake and her thoughts nk.


    Ovee with pleasure, Adeline slowly rolled her hips, eager to feel more than just that. His breath hitched, and he let out a curse.


    "That''s right, like that," he groaned, his fingers digging into her hips. The soft silk of her robe tickled his skin, and he couldn''t handle it anymore. Whenever she moved, he''d move with her, until their bodies were in sync and her breasts were bouncing above him.


    "Faster, darling," he gritted out, plunging even deeper into her whilst holding her tightly as he slowly began to control her. He was practically guiding her waist at this point.


    Adeline let out a shaky gasp, rolling her head back as she became more confident with the motion. She quickened her hips, movingfaster and more rhythmic.


    "Elias¡­" she whimpered, her eyes shut.


    The sound of his name aroused him further, as he instantly sat up and kissed her, unable to hold himself back anymore. She hugged him tightly, whilst he moved one hand to her bottom cheek, and thrusted even more, causing her to moan. She rested her forehead upon his shoulder des, her skin warm, her heart racing, and she had never felt so full of him until now.


    "H-harder," she gasped out, unable to control herself any more. She couldn''t think of anything but his sweaty body, his rough thrusts, and his asional groans.


    Suddenly, he spun them, her face pressed into the pillow, his hand gripping her hair. He grabbed her hip, brought her onto her knees, and pounded fiercely inside of her, her sweet cries filling the room. He was careful of her stomach, making sure it wasn''t pressed into the bed. Soon, his hips buckled, and he hissed, bending down to kiss her shoulder des.


    "Oh god," she gasped out, tears filling her eyes, the pleasure so intense, she was beginning to see white.


    Elias grabbed her arms, yanking her upwards, her breasts shaking in the air as he dove deeper into her. He could no longer hold back, not after she was pouting so endearingly earlier. Suddenly, warmth shot into her, and she yelped, but he didn''t stop.


    "E-Elias¡ª"


    "Such a good girl," he whispered, kissing behind her ears, encouraging her to behave. "You''re doing very well, darling."


    At his words, Adeline''s chest swelled, pleasure shooting down her body, until she felt a pulse in her womanhood. She was close, so close, her eyes squeezed shut. Slowly, she climbed the peak, one thrust at a time, until her insides tightened, and her legs felt stiff.


    "Elias I''m so close, please," Adeline gasped out.


    Elias slid an arm in front of her body, bringing her even higher, until her back was pressed to his chest, one hand gripping her breast, the other hugging her stomach. Elias didn''t pull out until he had fully emptied himself inside of her. Only once every drop was milked, did he let her body rx. Her legs gave out, and she would''ve fallen t onto her face if it wasn''t for him.


    "Careful, darling," Elias murmured. He lowered her gently onto the bed, until she was on her back, and he was still in between her legs.


    Elias kissed away the tears that gathered in her eyes. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them beside her head, his lips trailing to her cheek and towards her mouth.


    "Did it hurt?" Elias asked, even though he already knew the answer to that. He had been rough, but at the sight of her riding him, pleasuring herself on top of him, he was driven crazy by her.


    "A bit," Adeline tiredly said, her eyes closing at his gentle treatment. He was still inside of her. She only realized it when he suddenly hardened again. She felt him throbbing inside of her, his thick veins pulsating.


    "E-Elias¡ª"


    "I''ll be kinder this time," Elias promised, pressing her wrist down as he captured her lips. He slipped his slick tongue inside of her warm crevice, just as he began to rock his hips. He was gentle, like the roll of a wave wetting the body.


    Adeline moaned into his mouth, her body tingling from the previous climax. She was still sensitive down there, thus every one of his strokes was tortuous. She felt herself drowning in ecstasy and pleasure, her eyes tightly squeezed. She felt a vein pop in her forehead, but she was so concentrated on his thick member, that she could no longer think straight.


    "I want this every morning," Elias groaned, as he released her hand and she wrapped it tightly upon his shoulders, her thighs lifting to his waist. She crossed her legs behind him, forcing his body to go deeper into her.


    "F-faster," Adeline gasped out, her nails digging into his powerful back.


    "You asked for this, darling," Elias hissed, instantly pounding deep into her. She cried out, but held onto him, lewd sounds leaving her mouth again and again. She whispered his name, pleading for him to continue, until her thoughts were no longer sane.


    "Such a naughty thing," Elias grunted, thrusting into her faster, but gentler, careful to not hurt her. She responded by bringing her lips to his ears, and repeatedly calling him.


    "Elias¡­" Adeline softly sighed, her breath tickling his ears, causing him to hiss, his jaw clenching, his brows taut with concentration.


    "I am growing obsessed with you, darling," Elias growled, burying his face into her neck, where he breathed in and kissed. His moist breath sent her shivering and trembling, which made him sink deeper into her. Her back arched and he held her tighter, until her waist was pressed into his hard abdomen, and he refused to let her go.


    His desire to possess her raged like a starved man in a scorching hot desert. He was madly in love with her, and now, he was just insane with passion, moving intensely inside of her. She wasn''t any better, her body meeting his like a rolling boat on a raging river.


    "If you don''t stay still, darling, I am going to lose it," Elias gritted out, as she urged her hips to meet his thrust. Her mind was muddy and she couldn''t even think straight.


    Minutes passed, before their breathing grew harder, their motions more eager. Elias let out a choked groan just as she cried out his name. He came inside of her again, their breathing heavy and rampant. She let out a soft and pleased sigh, her body still burning with the intensity of his pleasure.


    It was strange. His body was still cool and icy, despite their long intercourse. Her skin was warm and slick with sweat. The coldness he offered her made her cling onto him even more.


    Elias lifted his head to see her eyes moistened from the intensity of their love.


    Adeline opened her eyes and felt his intense gaze boring down at her. She shifted her waist, wondering why he was looking at her like that. He shot her a warning re.


    "Don''t move, darling, I will lose all control and fuck you instead of making love to you," Elias warned.


    Adeline blinked. Was there a difference? Seeing her puzzled expression, he let out a harshugh.


    "Trust me, there is a difference," Elias said. "Yesterday night, when I had you tied up, I was fucking you. But this morning, we''re making love."


    Adeline finally realized what he meant. Sensing her understanding, he pressed his lips to her forehead, his endearing touch lingering. Her heart swelled with warmth and adoration for him.


    "I love you, Elias."


    Elias paused. He kissed her eyelids, wondering how long it''d take for her to get used to him. By now, her insides were molded to his length and thickness, but her eyes still watered.


    "I love you more, Adeline."

 Chapter 178 - Rumor Has It

    The castle was tense and awkward. The employees did their work as usual. The janitors cleaned the hallways, the chefs prepared everyone''s meals, and the gardener trimmed the bushes, but everyone could sense the eagerness.


    They wanted to know if the Queen was really pregnant, but no one had gotten a glimpse of her. She was on the highest floor of the castle, where the King and Queen resided. It had the craziest security system, and only selected employees were allowed to serve her.


    Those that did serve her were wise enough to keep their mouths shut. But the more silence over the issue, the more people became curious.


    "If the Queen really is pregnant, we should serve her like it is herst day here¡­"


    "Yes, every day we must treat her much better than yesterday, for her time in this world is limited."


    "Our Queen is so lovely, but she''s human. What a pitiful thing¡­ To lose her life for the sake of an heir."


    Everyone gossiped amongst themselves, unable to contain their curiosity.


    "If you have time to talk, you should work overtime," a cold voice snapped.


    People turned and instantly averted their eyes. Seeing Jane, one of the Queen''s maids, was already an eyesore. Everyone knew there was a rotation of maids to prevent favoritism, but deep down, people knew Jane''s position. She was the strictest and sternest maid with a no nonsense attitude. If Jane was to report to the Queen, the Queen would believe her.


    "Well, what do you think Jane?" A voice piqued, ncing at her. "You serve the Queen as her personal maid. Don''t you pity her? She is going to die and everyone knows it."


    "How dare you pity your superior?" Jane snipped, glowering at the voice that spoke up. "Besides, has anyone here actually studied the topic of human pregnancies? If not, I suggest you shut your mouths."


    People mutteredints under their breath, rolling their eyes at her words, but said nothing else. They didn''t want to get on Jane''s bad side, nor did they want to get her on her good side.


    Jane shook her head at them, her lips pulled into a thin line. Even her sister Jenny was curious, but said nothing. Jane, too, wanted to know if it was the truth, but she trusted the Queen''s judgement. Surely, the Queen would choose what is best, whether it''s for herself, the kingdom, or the King.


    - - - - -


    "Your Grace," Ste softly said, hoping the Queen would be awoken by the noise. The curtains were tightly shut, submerging the room in darkness. Not a single light peeked through, making it difficult to even see in here.


    Ste didn''t want to turn on the lights in here since it''d be too much of a wake up call. She was hoping for the Queen to get up herself, but it was well into the afternoon, and Ste was growing worried.


    "Your Grace, are you feeling alright?" Ste murmured, not sure why the Queen was sleeping sote. Usually, the Queen was awake by morning and would join the King for breakfast.


    "With the rate you''re going, we''re going to be here until night time," Evelyn snapped. She sauntered to the curtains and yanked them open. Immediately, sunlight fell through the windows, sshing onto the bed.


    "Mmph¡­" Adeline groaned, rolling in the bed and hiding her face in the pillow. She hugged another pillow closer to her body and proceeded to doze off.


    "Your Grace, you must wake up," Evelyn sharply said, leaving no room for argument.


    Evelyn was informed by the King this morning that the Queen won''t be making a public address. Regardless, she needed to prepare the Queen for when she actually made a speech announcing the pregnancy. For example, they needed to go over the tactics and strategic nning.


    "I''m up," Adeline muttered, cracking one eye open and rubbing it.


    "Good," Evelyn said, waving at Ste to bring in the breakfast. "You must have your morning meal and¡ª"


    Evelyn paused. There were bruises on the Queen''s wrist, and faint hickies on her neck. Oh. Evelyn flushed a bit, finally realizing why the Queen slept sote. The King must''ve drained all of her energy.


    "And what else?" Adeline asked, sitting upright. She yawned and winced, her body still sore.


    "And we should discuss our next n of action," Evelyn concluded. "Mr. Fitzcharles did a splendid job with distracting the media, but there are still people discussing your pregnancy."


    Adeline blinked. She never heard anyone address Weston like that. Then again, not everyone was as brazen as Lydia. Speaking of Lydia¡­ Adeline needed to find out what happened with her and Weston. As well as Asher. She ufortably fiddled with her ne, the one given by her parents, with charms added by Duke ymore.


    Adeline thought everything was settled with Asher. Why did he bother Elias that night? She let out a small sigh, hoping that was the end of it. Now that Elias wiped Asher''s memories, everything should be fine. There should be no more hups in the future. Her life with him was sealed away now.


    "Are you alright, Your Grace?" Ste repeated her earlier question. The Queen''s skin became pale, her brows taut, and her eyes distant.


    "I''m fine, thank you," Adeline said. "I was just debating what I should say tomorrow, when I make the address."


    Evelyn was instantly pleased by the Queen''s words. As the Queen''s publicist, she also thought making the address tomorrow would be good. The topic would definitely be lingering in everyone''s minds, even if there were other popr headlines in the media right now.


    "I have a n," Adeline finally said. She wasn''t confident of it, but it was better than nothing.


    "Would you like to tell us, Your Grace?" Evelyn asked.


    Adeline debated her options. "It''s alright, I''m confident of my decision."


    Evelyn and Ste exchanged uncertain looks, but decided to put all of their faith in the Queen. The Queen hadn''t disappointed anyone yet. Her previous speech was amazing, despite being said on the spot, with no initial nning.


    "Alright," Evelyn noted. "I will leave the choice up to you, Your Grace."


    "Great," Adeline said, climbing out of bed. She hissed, her legs giving out from underneath her.


    "Your Grace!" Ste gasped, instantly rushing over and dropping to her knees to assess the situation. Her priority was the Queen''s wellbeing, whereas Evelyn was concerned about the Queen''s reputation. It was evident in howte Evelyn responded.


    "I''m alright," Adeline said. "My leg just fell asleep, that''s all."


    Adeline sat at the edge of her bed, rubbing her legs. Elias, that brute! She could barely feel her legs, and they were beginning to tremble.


    Suddenly, an idea came to mind. "Ste," she said.


    "Yes, Your Grace?" Ste piqued, worriedly staring up at the Queen.


    "No need to kneel that long," Adeline softly said, grasping Ste''s hand and guiding the secretary to her feet.


    "I''ve decided to see a Doctor, Ste," Adeline added on, ncing at Evelyn whose eyebrows shot up. "I hear there is a Royal Doctor¡­"


    "The Royal Doctor has been dismissed, Your Grace," Ste said, her tone hesitant. She wasn''t sure if she was allowed to say that.


    "Why?" Adeline asked.


    "Well, uhm¡­" Ste trailed off, feeling like she said something she wasn''t supposed to.


    "Well?" Adeline pressed on, not understanding why this was such a difficult topic.


    "Rumor has it," Evelyn began, the braver one of the pack. "That he was the first one to diagnose your pregnancy when you were residing in the King''s bedroom for an entire week¡­"


    Adeline''s blood chilled. Elias was the cause of the Royal Doctor''s dismissal. Of course it would be him.


    Who else had that much power in this castle, or in the world for that matter? Every little secret about the Empire, he''d know it. Even the most random one, he''d know it. There wasn''t a single thing that got past his imprable defense.


    "And for his inability to cure you, Your Grace," Evelyn said. "He was dismissed. Currently, there are doctors vying for the position, but none have been considered yet."


    "I see," Adeline murmured. "Then find me the best gynecologists out of the ones applying for the position."


    Adeline ced a hand on her stomach, affectionately rubbing it. She didn''t feel any morning sickness right now, which meant the baby wasfortable as well, right?


    As a matter of fact, ever since Elias stopped distancing from her, she was beginning to feel more at ease. It must''ve been the terrifying presence of a Pure-Blood intimidating the baby into submission.


    "As you wish, Your Grace," Ste said, knowing that was her job. "As a matter of fact, whilst you take a morning bath, eat your breakfast, and get dressed, we''ll be able to secure one for you."


    "Great, we''ll see them right after I get dressed," Adeline said, already eager to know the current state of her child, especially after draining the energy from her. But she could never me her own kid when she was the one who wanted to keep them.


    Adeline wordlessly touched her stomach again, hoping all would be well in this world, and that she''d at least get to hold the baby.

 Chapter 179 - Honeymoon

    After a rxing bath, fulfilling breakfast, andfortable clothing, Adeline was ready to see the doctor. She wore a loose white shirt that made the stomach easy to ess, and afortable skirt that swayed with the wind, fluttering beautifully behind her.


    Sure enough, Ste hadn''t lied. She found the best applicant in the pool, someone who graduated at the top of their ss, was the valedictorian, scored one of the highest on the MCAT, and the achievements went on. Adeline was so dizzy when she finished hearing the long list of awards they earned.


    "Let''s see¡­" The gynecologist murmured, rubbing the cold, clear cream onto the Queen''s stomach, her attention glued to the ultrasound monitor.


    Adeline shivered at the intensity, but it wasn''t as cool as Elias''s skin. She always found it intriguing that he soothed her feverish body, as if they were meant for each other. Maybe that was what he meant when he said he loved the humanity within her, the flush of her skin, the beat of her heart, and the sh in her eyes.


    "What do you think, Doctor¡­"


    "Juliette," the gynecologist said with a smile. "Just my first name is alright, Your Grace."


    Adeline blinked before returning with a hesitant smile of her own. She was surprised that Dr. Juliette wasn''t nervous, despite the fact that Elias was brooding beside the bed, staring intently at everything happening. He was quiet and motionless, except for the frigidness of his gaze.


    Adeline was lying on the bed of one of the guest bedrooms, with an ultrasound machine wheeled in for her. She wasn''t surprised that Elias wanted to keep everything private.


    "Ah, there''s the baby, Your Grace," Dr. Juliette pointed out, just as a powerful,forting noise filled the air.


    Adeline''s breath hitched. She heard the powerful thump, thump, thump, her eyes instantly watering. A wave of emotions overcame her with the realization that this was truly happening.


    "That is the baby''s heartbeat," Dr. Juliette said in a quiet voice, pleased that she was the first person to hear the heartbeat with the Queen. It was truly an honor for her, and she could barely register the news when she received a phone call.


    "It''s such a beautiful sound," Adeline murmured, turning to Elias with a hopeful expression. His hardened features softened as he caressed her cheek, his thumb brushing on her smooth skin.


    "It''s just a heartbeat," Elias mumbled. "I have it too."


    Adeline frowned, pushing his hand away. Heughed at her reaction, shaking his head, with a ghost of a smile resting on his lips.


    "The baby is growing very healthily, Your Grace, Your Majesty. In fact, it is quite surprising how quickly the baby is growing. It is double the speed of human babies. See, despite the fact that you''re only a month and a half pregnant, the baby is developing extremely quickly," Dr. Juliette addressed, now that the King had finally spoken.


    The King was silent the entire time, with a dark stare, so she thought he wasn''t that pleased, but seeing him talk, she was more relieved.


    "It better be growing quickly after sucking all the blood and energy from its mother," Elias said under his breath.


    Before Adeline could say anything, Elias nced at the monitor. "And its gender?" he asked.


    "The baby isn''t an it," Adeline protested, frowning up at him.


    Elias was standing directly over her, holding one of her hands whereas Ste and Evelyn was on the toher side of the bed. At her words, he returned his attention to her and smirked.


    "Better than the previous nickname, though, darling," Elias stated, referring to when he called the baby a monster.


    Adeline narrowed her eyes. "You¡ª"


    "The gender?" Elias pressed the doctor.


    "W-well, the baby is in an awkward position right now, covering the gender," Dr. Juliette said.


    Elias scowled. Elias nced at the screen again, with its ck and white coloring. He needed to get the medical department to amp up the technology. It was horrible. Then, he noticed something strange.


    "What''s wrong?" Adeline softly asked, noticing his face grew considerably dark and grim. His irritated expression worsened and he looked like he was going to massacre an entire generation.


    When he didn''t respond, she tugged on his sleeve. Did he find out the gender?


    "Give me that," Elias suddenly demanded, grabbing the device from the doctor''s hand and wheeling the monitor in an awkward angle. Then, he stood in front of Adeline''s face, preventing her from looking as he moved the scanner on her belly.


    "Wait, Your Majesty, I''m not done moving the device to the other parts of her stomach¡ª"


    "What the hell is that?" Elias seethed, moving the device and noticing discrepancies. His face paled. Impossible. It was actually fucking impossible.


    Dr. Juliette''s breath hitched as she peered closer at the monitor. She had kept the device in one spot the whole time, because she was well-trained and extremely experienced, being able to discover the baby quickly. But how did she not realize it earlier?


    "Elias¡ª"


    "No, absolutely not," Elias barked, shoving the device away and quickly grabbing his wife.


    Elias helped her sit up as he yanked her shirt down, refusing to acknowledge the atrocity presented before him. He was trembling with rage, his blood boiling hotter than the pits of Hell. he gritted his teeth, clenched his jaw, and began guiding Adeline off the bed.


    Ste had hired a quack doctor, she must have. The machine was outdated. The technology was old. Even though science was heavily funded, Elias still refused to believe what he had just witnessed.


    "The sun is great today," Elias suddenly stated, changing his tone. He pulled her off the bed and towards the door. "Let''s take a walk in the gardens, clear your thoughts and mind."


    Elias made up a n. He was going to tell her to look at one of the pretty flowers. And when she was crouched down, examining the flowers she ordered Weston to nt, he was going to wipe her memories.


    Elias refused to ept the truth. He refused to acknowledge the fact that her rate of survival was going to be near impossible now. Scratch that, it''d be a miracle if her body was intact afterwards.


    "What''s wrong, Elias?" Adeline asked, confused as to why he was pulling her out of the doors.


    Adeline nced back, and saw Dr. Juliette''s face was pale with horror. Ste and Evelyn were equally as confused, their gazes meeting Adeline''s when she looked back.


    Adeline forced a reassuring smile, not wanting Elias to look bad. He was usually like this, softly tugging her in whichever direction he pleased. Sometimes, she wanted to lead him.


    "We haven''t gone on our honeymoon, that''s what''s wrong," Elias lied, wrapping an arm around her hips and guiding her out of the door, mming it shut behind him.


    Elias nced out the window, and sure enough, the bright sunlight from earlier was gone.


    The skies were a stormy grey, the wind howling, picking up the fallen leaves of Spring. Autumn wasing. It was as if the sky was going to weep with Adeline, but that''d never happen if he made her forget the events of today.


    "Our honeymoon? Why are you talking about this now?" Adeline joked. "We can''t leave our country, so somewhere by the seaside of Wraith would be nice. Luckily, we''re notndlocked."


    "Right, right¡ª"


    "Is that what you expect me to say?" Adeline snapped at him, shoving his hand off of her hips. She was growing highly suspicious of his behavior, and a sudden urge of anger rose from her heart.


    "Darling¡ª"


    "Tell me what you saw," Adeline demanded, standing outside of the door and refusing to go anywhere else. She noticed how quickly his expression had changed back there, and she wasn''t going anywhere until she got an answer out of him.

 Chapter 180 - No Going Back

    "Listen to me," Elias patiently said, his face grim and his smile a grimace. He grabbed both of her hands, since she refused to let him hug her. He brought one to his lips, kissing each of her lovely fingernails. It wouldn''t be long before he would never be able to do this again.


    "Your hands are shaking," Adeline said in a low voice. She had never seen him like this before.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked, suddenly softening her tone so that she didn''t sound so angered.


    Elias could not say it. He had just epted the baby yesterday and now, fate was ying a horrible game on him. First, there were two flowers for the prophecy, and now, there was another one. He gritted his teeth.


    Was that why Dorothy pushed the Golden Rose, Lydia ymore, onto him so strongly? Did she know? Would the Golden Rose have survived the pregnancy?


    He suddenly thought back to the prophecy. Whoever embraced the Golden Rose will gain a sudden burst of strength, those that consume her blood will be the strongest in the world, and whoever deflowered her will be granted immortality. Some even said her grounded bones could fertilize the most barren ofnd.


    "...ias¡­ Elias!"


    Elias snapped back to reality. He suddenly discovered a haunting n. No one ever said a man had to consume the Golden Rose''s blood. The strongest in the world. His eyes snapped to Adeline. Would she survive the pregnancy if she drank the blood?


    "Yes, darling?"


    "What is on your mind?" Adeline asked, frowning. He seemed to be in a daze, and she didn''t know why. "I was calling your name for a while, and you weren''t answering."


    Elias''s brooding gazended on her, his eyes bright red, his face pale. He couldn''t look away from her, despite the race of his heart, the churn of his stomach, and the thirst for power.


    Elias met her eyes, the color of a soft, plush meadow of grass near a snow peaked mountain. Earnesty and determination danced within the folds of green, her gaze shining the brightest out of everything. He saw the window to her soul, and knew she was too pure for this world. Too pure to drink the blood of her best friend, and pretend nothing happened.


    "Elias," Adeline called again, this time, worriedly smiling up at him.


    Adeline pulled her hands back to rest them on his waist, tugging him closer to her. It was the first time she did this, but he responded well.


    "Tell me what you''re thinking about," Adeline said as she stood on her tippy-toes and tenderly touched his face. She was worried about him. He never had that nk, distant look on his handsome features before. She wanted to know the cause of it.


    "I am thinking about how much I love you, darling," Elias said, his voice cracking towards the end, unable to control his emotions.


    Pain was something he never felt until he met her. Pain was something he only grew ustomed to when he was introduced to her, and was forced to part from her. Agony was what he learned from her when she pushed him away, when she chose death over life. So many emotions, so many unfamiliar feelings, all of which, was taught by her.


    "Hm?"


    "And I love you so, so much," Elias confessed, cupping her face.


    Elias felt his chest being split in half, his heart trampled on, a thousand needles pricking his skin. He couldn''t look into thoserge, innocent eyes of hers and try to ruin the light from within. Was he filled with so much darkness he wished to destroy her light?


    Adeline was confused. She tilted her head, just as he kissed her forehead. She couldn''t suppress her smile as she leaned against his body. He always knew how to touch her to soothe her, to pleasure her, to adore her. He knew so much that it swelled her heart.


    "I love you so much more," Adeline lightly joked.


    "Impossible," Elias said.


    "The word ''possible'' is in there for a reason," Adeline said. She wanted to ease the tension between them, since he seemed so hurt all of a sudden, but she didn''t know why. However, she had never seen him like this, thus, wanted to do everything it''d take to make him smirk again.


    "What a cheesy line," Elias scoffed. "Don''t steal random quotes off the inte, darling. Put those books in your bedroom to good use."


    Adeline wrinkled her nose. "The books you gave me are boring. None of them suit my interest."


    "Your interest in erotica books?" Elias deadpanned shamelessly, not even blinking when she flushed red.


    "I don''t read¡ª"


    "I remember a little conversation we had in the Marden Estate," Elias suddenly stated. "Something where you came for the plot of the book."


    "You¡ª"


    "Aren''t you a lucky girl?" Elias asked. "You get to live out all of your crazy fantasies with me, someone equally as shameless as you."


    Adeline sharply gasped at his audacity. "I don''t have fantasies!"


    Elias stared her down. Did she really not? He refused to believe it.


    Adeline squirmed ufortably under his pressuring gaze. She looked away, and towards the bedroom door, where people were probably waiting for them. "Don''t try to change the subject on me by teasing me, Elias."


    Elias''s mood soured again, the warmth leaving his eyes. "It will rain soon. Weston had your flowers perfectly nted this morning. Come and see it before the rain ruins it."


    "I am trying to have a proper conversation," Adeline suddenly said.


    "We are always having a proper conversation," Elias responded.


    "No, we don''t!" Adeline argued. "We always keep our emotions bottled up, until it suddenly explodes on us and leads to a fight, then amazing make up sex, and then, the cycle viciously repeats!"


    Elias paused. "Darling, surely¡ª"


    "A rtionship is made up ofmunication," Adeline sharply added on. "If we''re going to talk circles around each other and sweep the problem under the rug, what happens when there is a mountain of dust and the rug can''t hide it? What happens when mimunication leads to misunderstanding that leads to a divorce?"


    Elias''s heart froze over. Even if she hated his guts, even if she poisoned his food, he refused to divorce her. They swore before thew. Till death do them part.


    Elias meant to use that phrase quite literally. If she wanted to divorce him, she better prepare to die. And when she dies, he''d kill himself just to join her in hell, and if she wasn''t there, he''d kick open the gates of heaven.


    "Let''s strive to tell each other what''s on our minds," Adeline said. "I''m not a mind-reader. I''m only a wife who wants to hear about her husband''s troubles. We made a vow to share each other''s burdens and to celebrate our victories like it''s our own. Don''t you dare forget that Elias."


    Elias could no longer hold it back anymore. He yanked her towards him and embraced her tightly. Damn it. He loved her so much his heart was going to break from the intensity. How could she say the right things so perfectly? How did she know what made him happy? What pissed him off? How did she know so much, yet know so little?


    "Good riddance," Elias groaned. "What are you doing to me darling? You''re muddling my thoughts, turning the brain of a King to a town fool. You need to take responsibility for this."


    Adeline didn''t even know what gibberish he was talking about.


    "I will share my thoughts with you if you share your concerns with me," Elias said. "Don''t wait until thest minute to blow up on me, just tell me when you''re hurt."


    Adeline could ept that.


    "Alright," she said, barely able to hold back her smile.


    Elias smirked. "Now that we''ve made up, let''s have our make-up sex, just like you said."


    Her eyes widened. "W-wait, I didn''t mean it like that¡ª"


    "Toote," Elias taunted. "There is no going back on your word."

 Chapter 181 - Sit Down

    Adeline simply red up at him, realizing he was going to continue changing the subject. "And no more beating around the bush," she said. "Tell me what is bothering you."


    "Darling, it''s just¡ª"


    "Nevermind."


    Adeline shook her head in disappointment. She simply turned around and opened the bedroom door again, finding the doctor was cing the device to the side with a grim expression on her face. There was a piece of paper lying on the bed, with a pen resting on it.


    Adeline instantly knew it was a nondisclosure agreement, but believed this wasn''t the cause of the doctor''s somber expression. Before Elias could pull her away, Adeline quickly spoke up.


    "Dr. Juliette," Adeline stated. "What did you see?"


    Dr. Juliette''s head snapped up, surprised the Queen was standing there. Then, she noticed the murderous re of the King, directly behind the Queen. Dr. Juliette was conflicted. Her eyes nervously darted from the Queen to the King. She had applied to be a Royal Doctor, but now, she was wondering if she should withdraw her application.


    The pay was great, the workload was light, and she''d have many off-days as long as no one in the castle was hurt.


    "You are very healthy, Your Grace," Dr. Juliette suddenlymented, swallowing back her nervousness. She looked at the King again, seeing his face remained the same. She quickly wanted to fix the situation.


    "Your Grace, I''ve never seen such a healthy human girl, pregnant with the child of a Pure-Blood," Dr. Juliette added on. "Of course, the prevalence of a human girl pregnant with a Pure-Blood''s child is extremely low, so I''ve never witnessed it. OB-GYN''s like me only learn about it in our textbooks."


    Adeline blinked. What does this have to do with anything? She honestly thought she was quite unhealthy, especially with her previous morning sickness and frequent nausea.


    "Your Grace, even in the textbooks, there isn''t a lot of details about it, but a half human and half vampire child is considered a Half-Blood. However, I''m certain the future heirs of Wraith will be superior kinds of Half-Bloods," Dr. Juliette stated.


    Before Adeline could register the doctor''s words, she was talking again.


    "You must be so healthy because of the King''s love for you, Your Grace," Dr. Juliette affectionately added on with an encouraging smile, even though her heart ached at the sight of the Queen.


    Everyone said the Queen was a gentle woman, who was wise and quiet. She was frail to the eyes, but her presence was powerful. Dr. Juliette realized it the second sheid eyes on the Queen, who didn''t even seem to be suffering from the terrible pregnancy.


    "Your Grace, as you''re probably aware, the more present the vampire significant other is, the better," Dr. Juliette noted. "I truly rmend for the King to continue loving you as he has done now."


    Dr. Juliette hastily packed her bags, continuing to debate taking this job. She had already signed the nondisclosure agreement, though it was quite useless. She had patient confidentiality to worry about. She didn''t n on risking her hard-earned license just to sell this information to the newspaper.


    "Seeing as you''re very healthy and you''ve mentioned your morning sickness has gone away," Dr. Juliette spoke again. "You''re free to be a bit more mobile, however, please make sure to get ample rest, Your Grace."


    Adeline didn''t understand why Dr. Juliette seemed to be in a rush, until she nced at her husband, and saw his frightening gaze.


    "Elias," Adeline hissed at him.


    Elias blinked. "Your service was spectacr, doctor. The door is this way."


    Dr. Juliette swallowed hard. She nced at the pitiful Queen, her mind suddenly going nk. She couldn''t just not tell the Queen what both of them had just seen.


    But with the King''s reaction¡­ Dr. Juleitte didn''t want to jeopardize the Queen''s life. The King did not seem like the type of man to hit his wife, but who knows what goes on behind closed doors?


    "Dr. Juliette," Adeline suddenly said, in a cold and disconcerting voice. "As the Royal Doctor, you''d have to remain neutral, yet professional. Hiding the truth from your patient is a horrible practice."


    "Your Grace¡ª"


    "It was a pleasure to work with you, Dr. Juliette," Adeline muttered, stepping aside to let the doctor walk out. Her attention was glued to the NDA on the bed. It seems they''d have to search for a new doctor.


    Adeline gritted her teeth. Was nothing going to go her way?


    "My apologies, Your Grace," Dr. Juliette suddenly said, her troubled expression soothing into neutral features. "I did not intend to take sides, I was just worried for youwell-beingng. I am truly honored and grateful to have the opportunity to work with you, however, I must reject this offer. Please do not misunderstand, Your Grace, I just believe I am unqualified to serve your supreme self."


    It was just as Adeline predicted. She was disappointed, but said nothing as Dr. Juliette brushed past her. Instead, she was more apologetic, but couldn''t voice her concerns.


    "You''ve worked hard, doctor," Elias said, but his crude tone implied he didn''t mean a single word he said.


    Dr. Juliette held back a frown as she walked down the hallways. Adeline watched as Ste followed Dr. Juliette out, most likely to get the legalities of things sorted out.


    "I shall ensure nothing leaks to the media, Your Grace, Your Majesty," Evelyn spoke up, knowing her presence here was no longer needed. She sensed an argument was going to break out, and she didn''t want a part in it.


    Evelyn hurriedly walked out the door and down the halls, where Ste was already handing Dr. Juliette a tablet of contract PDFs to sign.


    Once Evelyn was out of sight and out of mind, Adeline turned to Elias. "You said you''dmunicate with me, Elias."


    Elias observed her expression. He could no longer predict what she was thinking about. Her eyes were nk, her features were aloof, and her heart was closed. He had royally screwed up. Hell hath no fury than a scorned woman.


    "I''m sorry," Elias finally said. It was two simple words that were difficult to utter, especially for a prideful man like him. He grasped her hands.


    "Darling, I am truly sorry," Elias stated, but she didn''t react.


    Instead, she stared at him, disappointment reflecting on her face. "I will not ept mindless chatter or teasing about this discussion anymore. We need to sit down and have a proper conversation about what just happened."


    Elias stared at her astonishingly. He always knew she had it within her to be cold and calcted, but he didn''t think it''d be used against him. When he looked at her, he didn''t see the face of his wife. He saw the face of a woman who didn''t take no for an answer.


    With no other choice, and guilt weighing on his heart, Elias knew it was time to tell the truth and only the truth.


    "If you truly mean your apology, then don''t hide anything from me anymore," Adeline said. "I am not a child who can''t handle the truth, Elias. I am a full-grown adult that can handle anything thrown her way. So talk to me, Elias, don''t make me have to beg you for the bare minimum."


    Elias swallowed. "It''d be better for you to sit down for this discussion."


    Adeline wordlessly walked to the bed. He followed after her, closing the doors behind him. She sat upon the bed, and he joined the spot beside her. She waited patiently for him to speak, as he stared at the rug.


    Adeline did not mind waiting. He waited years for her. So, she''d do the same. Finally, after a few seconds of silence, he spoke four words that moistened her eyes and dropped her heart to her stomach.


    "You''re pregnant with twins."

 Chapter 182 - Flood An Ocean

    Adeline didn''t know what to say. If one child has led to suchplications, what would two do? She turned to Elias, her eyes wide. "A-are you sure?"


    "I saw two sacs," Elias muttered. "The doctor also witnessed it."


    Adeline swallowed. She trusted him. There was no way he''d lie to her about that. Unable to utter another word, she felt like her heart was threatening to jump out of her chest. What were they going to do now?


    Adeline looked at Elias. His eyes were bright red, signalling his emotions were high and he was in a bad mood. They reminded her of pigeon blood rubies, so beautiful, yet cold. She saw the turmoil before she heard it. Hisrge hands covered her soft ones.


    Adeline''s face crumbled. She had felt the tremble of his fingers, when they tightly sped over hers, squeezing reassuringly. He was being so strong for her, holding back his pain and emotions to prioritize hers.


    "We''ll figure a way out of this," Adeline said, her voice shaky. She reached forward and hugged him, his hand instantly resting on her back, his other weaving through her hair.


    "I''m sure we will," Elias said in an emotionless voice,pletely confusing her.


    - - - - -


    The next morning, the castle was gued with somberness yet again. The air was tense and thick, but people didn''t know why. The King behaved as he usually did, attending meetings with foreign embassies,pleting paperwork, and wore his usual ghost of a smile. The Queen acted as if there was nothing wrong, taking walks in the garden, going over the castle ounts, and managing the estate.


    They were seen together frequently, making people think there was nothing wrong. Many had witnessed the Queen''s timid smile and softughter, and the King hovering beside her with his slight smirk and amused chuckles.


    "Your Grace, it''s time," Evelyn said, tucking her hands in front of her. She had found the loving couple in the gardens. The King had an arm resting on his wife''s waist, as the Queen touched a golden rose.


    "It''s time?" Elias echoed, turning to Adeline.


    "To tell the public," Adeline said. "Of the pregnancy. I have a n."


    Elias raised a brow and nced at her expression. Calm and collected, she showed little hesitation. "I have faith in you, darling."


    Elias brought her hand to his lips and wryly smiled. "I just have no faith in our children. Should I expect you to faint?"


    "Not when you care for me so well," Adeline responded. He chuckled and leaned in, kissing her on the side of the head.


    "Then enjoy, darling."


    Elias released her waist and watched as she left with Evelyn. In the distance, he saw Weston quickly walking to the gardens as well, most likely, with urgent news. He witnessed Weston pass the Queen, pause, and bow his head as they exchanged small talk. Then Weston flushed.


    Elias choked. What kind of sight was that? Weston quickly looked away, shaking his head and continuing to approach the King.


    "What?" Elias said the second Weston was in front of them.


    Weston dipped his chin in greeting, his brows taut, a pink blush still creeping on his neck. "I spoke to a credible source, and believe we may have a n on our hands."


    "What is it?"


    Weston hesitated. "It will not be an easy one, Your Majesty."


    Elias didn''t respond.


    "The scientists believe it is better to turn the Queen now more than ever. I know her blood has to be drained and we need to find apatible Pure-Blood, but it is the only way to save her."


    Save her. Elias nced at his right-hand man. A silent understanding was passed along. They were going to prioritize the Queen over the baby. Why? Because Adeline can always give birth in the future, when she is healthy.


    "Adeline is O negative," Elias somberly said. "She can only receive blood from someone O positive or O negative."


    "Yet she would be a universal donor," Weston spat out. "The world is truly unfair."


    Elias frowned. Of course she would be O negative, one of the rarest blood types.


    "Search far and wide," Elias coldly said. "Until you find a Pure-Blood that is O negative or positive."


    Weston hesitated. "The problem is, Your Majesty¡­ Because the Queen is human, she will need more blood than when a Half-Blood is turned into a Pure-Blood. Meaning the donor would¡­"


    "Would have to sacrifice themself," Elias finished.


    Weston''s expression became grim. Even if they do find someone with such a rare blood-type, how were they going to convince that person to sacrifice their life? The poption of Pure-Bloods was low as it is. Almost every known Pure-Blood in the world was either wealthy or powerful. It''d be impossible to convince someone to join the cause.


    "Pure-Bloods like us have lived for centuries, our bloodline is what created the first Vampires. Everyone roaming this world is a descendant of us. Finding someone to donate their blood would be impossible, Your Majesty," Weston said.


    "Whoever said about donating their blood?" Elias bemused.


    Weston''s brows shot up. "You don''t mean¡ª"


    "Focus on finding a Pure-Blood with the same type as Adeline," Elias said in a humored voice. "Whates next will be easy."


    Weston gulped. "D-don''t tell me, Your Majesty, you n to murder them?"


    Elias didn''t even blink. "Afraid to get a little bit more blood on your hands?"


    Weston shook his head. "My hands have always been stained, but you''re different, Your Majesty. The blood on your hands can flood an ocean."


    - - - - -


    Adeline was nervous. This would be her second time sitting in a chair and speaking to the public on live television. She believed this kind of anxiety wouldn''t die, no matter how many times she practiced inside of her head.


    "How about we go over your speech first?" Evelyn offered. "Just to be safe, Your Grace."


    Adeline paused. "I will just be saying that I met a doctor. All is well and I''m safe. There was a bit of nausea in the beginning, but everything has calmed down. There is nothing to panic about, and we''re doing everything we can for a healthy pregnancy."


    Evelyn slowly nodded her head, digesting the information. "Perhaps we should leave out the nausea, Your Grace. It will look like a weakness."


    "No," Adeline firmly said. "It is the truth that people will expect from any normal pregnancy. If I don''t mention that, then people would be suspicious the entire speech is a lie."


    Evelyn hummed. She supposed the morning sickness part would make the Queen more rtable to the poption, humans and vampires alike. She concluded it should be fine then. Though she was still curious about what the King and doctor saw that put them in such a horrible mood, it wasn''t her ce to ask.


    "I trust in your judgement, Your Grace," Evelyn stated, giving a thumbs-up to the camera crew. They were right on the dot, and only a minute away from the scheduled time.


    "Please take a seat then, Your Grace," Ste said in a preppy voice, hoping to ease the tension in the room.


    Ste couldn''t imagine how nervous the Queen must''ve felt, speaking on live television where the entire world could be watching her. If the Queen made a mistake, it''d be impossible to edit it out, and everyone would witness it.


    "Let''s begin then," Evelyn said, turning to the camera people who shed on the lights.


    The Queen wordlessly sat down on the chair, just as Evelyn quickly came forward, adjusting the Queen''s appearance a little bit. Evelyn always found it interesting that the Queen had amazing posture. Her legs were properly tucked, her hands resting prettily on thep, and her shoulders squared.


    "Beginning in 5, 4¡ª"


    Evelyn supposed it was the royal blood coursing through the Queen''s veins. Being a Princess meant she went through rigorous training, but Evelyn was astonished that the Queen had remembered all of her lessons.


    "¡ª3, 2¡­"


    "Good morning," Adeline warmly said with a friendly smile that reached her eyes. "I am pleased to share with you wonderful news."


    Adeline ced a hand on her stomach, her smile beaming. "I am pregnant."


    Adeline paused for a few seconds to let the information sink in. "Of course, like most, I had morning sickness," she lightlyughed, softening her tone so that it didn''t sound so professional and uptight.


    "Fortunately, it has gone away. I''ve met with a doctor yesterday who confirmed the pregnancy is going very smoothly and I am extremely healthy."


    Adeline stared into the camera lens, despite being blinded by the light. "I have seen everyone''s warm wishes in front of the castle gates. The flowers are lovely and it has truly touched my heart," she softly said, touching her chest. "Because of everyone''s get well wishes, I was able to recover much faster."


    Adeline''s heart was racing. She was nervous, but tried her hardest to remain normal. "That will be all for today. I will let everyone go now, especially with how early in the morning it is," she joked. "Please enjoy the rest of your day."


    Adeline waved her hand goodbye just as the camera was cut off. She couldn''t rx yet. She maintained her smile until she stood up from the chair and was out of the camera lens. Only then, did she let out a sigh she didn''t know she was holding.


    "You did very well, Your Grace!" Ste squealed, excited that the Queen was sopetent.


    Adeline''s gaze met Evelyn who firmly nodded in agreement. With that speech made, the country''s anxiety should be put to a rest, right?

 Chapter 183 - Competition

    When Adeline was leaving the camera room, Ste informed her someone wanted to see her in the Queen''s drawing-room.


    Adeline didn''t know what room that was until she was led there, and realized it was the room that she and Lydia first sat in. Blinking in surprise, the realization settled into her. Wouldn''t that mean Elias had already allowed her to use this room before she became Queen?


    "Addy!" Lydia gushed, instantly standing up when the doors opened. She tossed the magazine aside and rushed forward, arms open as she quickly pulled the Queen into a tight embrace.


    "I''ve missed you sooo much," Lydia added on, hugging Adeline for a few more seconds, refusing to let go.


    "We saw each other two days ago," Adelineughed, patting her friend on the back.


    Then, Adeline''s gazended on Asher, who seemed to be the leader of the bodyguards. He stood in the corner of the room, his attention focused solely on Lydia. He didn''t even look in her direction.


    "Hmph, such a nice greeting for someone who came with a great n," Lydia huffed. She pulled Adeline to the couch, and waved her bodyguards out of the room. She was happy to see Evelyn and Ste finally had the morals to leave as well.


    Adeline''s gaze followed Asher. He was leading the men out. It was bittersweet. She knew, in that moment, that Asher had truly forgotten about her. It was for the best.


    "n?" Adeline asked whilst sitting down.


    Adeline was surprised that Lydia had the time of day to visit her, especially now that she''s a CEO. Adeline wondered how many hoops Lydia had to jump through to get here.


    Lydia paused. It was a bad n, but the only one she had. Before she could say anything, Adeline spoke up.


    "Wait, before that," Adeline said. "I have great news for you."


    Lydia blinked. "Well, tell me right now!"


    "I''m having twins!" Adeline gushed, her voice light and ted as she daydreamed about the children looking exactly like Elias.


    Lydia''s face fell. What? Her mind went nk, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say. She hade all this way, dodged her assistant, just to tell Adeline the news in person. It was only one life being sacrificed¡­ If Adeline was turned into a Pure-Blood, she''d get to give birth to as many children as she''d like in the future.


    Lydia shakily swallowed. What about¡­ an "idental" miscarraige then? As the thought came to mind, Adeline continued speaking.


    "I found out just yesterday," Adeline said, grabbing Lydia''s hands and shaking them in excitement. "I just know you''re going to make such an amazing Godmother to them! What gender do you think they''d be? I was hoping for both a niece and nephew for you."


    Lydia''s heart sank to her stomach. Her mouth was dry. Seeing Adeline so excited, she didn''t know what to do.


    Adeline continued on, "I think Elias has epted the news. We finally beganmunicating a bit more. Well, a little is better than nothing in my opinion. It''d be unrealistic if we had such arge and drastic change in our rtionship, but hopefully when the babies are here, ourmunication will be strengthened."


    Lydia couldn''t find it in herself to speak anymore. Adeline was a ball of energy today, her eyes bright, her smile wide, a faraway dreamy look on her beautiful face. Who was going to pop Adeline''s happy bubble? Who was going to tell her to get rid of the twins so that she can have more in the future?


    "Oh, I''m rambling, I''m sorry," Adeline said. "What was your n?"


    Lydia swallowed. Adeline rarely rambled about anything. She was never that happy enough to have so much to say. Lydia didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you alright, Liddy?" Adeline said, touching Lydia''s face. "You''re so pale right now. Would you like some warm tea? We can add herbs and make it healthy."


    "N-no, I''m fine, Addy," Lydia stammered out, forcing a smile. She threw her arms around Adeline and held back her tears. She felt horrible about herself for even fathoming that n.


    "I am so happy for you!" Lydia said, her voiceing out like a choke.


    "Oh, Liddy, don''t cry," Adeline murmured, patting her friend''s upper back, not knowing the true cause for Lydia''s tears.


    "I-I''m just so happy, that''s all," Lydia stuttered, pulling away to wipe her tears.


    Lydia was trying her hardest to not tremble. Now, what was she going to do? She had run into Weston earlier and told him of the n just because she wanted an excuse to speak to him.


    Ever since their wild make-out session in the gardens, he didn''t speak to her. At all. She had texted and called him, but he said nothing. At this point, she didn''t know where their rtionship was going, or if they were even in a rtionship. She wanted him, but he wanted only her body.


    "And the n I was talking about earlier¡­" Lydia trailed off, trying to think of an excuse. "Was a n for your baby shower!" she lied.


    "My baby shower?" Adeline echoed.


    "Yes, it''s a celebration thrown for pregnant women like you, to shower you with amazing baby gifts!" Lydia said. "As your closest friend, I am supposed to n one for you, and I need your help with colors."


    Adeline naively blinked. She stared at Lydia, noticing her eyes were still moist, but there was a slight grimace on her friend''s face.


    "Do you know the gender of the twins? We can color coordinate," Lydia rambled. "Oh, but I wouldn''t know who to invite¡­ Well, we can always view it as aworking event for you. I''m sure by now you''re receiving invitations day and night to parties and events."


    Adeline nodded. She was, but Elias had advised her a while ago to not pay any mind to those invitations. If she wasn''t Queen, they wouldn''t have even nced her way. The only time she should consider an invitation was if she wanted to be friends with that person, or if she saw a benefit in connecting with them.


    "How about we look through the invitations together?" Lydia asked. "Or, I''ll spread word within the socialite circle that your baby shower ising up soon. This will definitely prompt gifts sent to you, and then we can debate if we want to invite them or not."


    Adeline liked that. It made her feel less like she was going to depart from the world, if she was making new connections. She imagined a future where she had a few more friends and they''d have children too. She saw a lovely vision of her children ying in the royal gardens, as she conversed with the mothers.


    "That sounds like a great n, but are you sure you want to n it?" Adeline asked. "You have thepany to worry about, I don''t want to ce any more burdens onto you."


    "Nonsense, I have all the time in the world!" Lydia said just as there was a sharp knock on the door. She stiffened, her eyes going wide with worry. Uh-oh.


    "Come in," Adeline called out.


    "No, wait!" Lydia cried, but toote.


    The doors opened and in walked a man. Adeline was immediately on high-alert, for he was an unfamiliar face, and she had memorized how Lydia''s bodyguards looked.


    "Madam," the man said with a stern frown. "The car is waiting. The meeting will start very soon. We don''t have any more time."


    Madam?


    "Ugh, William, do you have to nag me like my mom?" Lydiained, ring daggers at him.


    "William?" Adeline said, ncing at him in surprise.


    "Yes, my new secretary. Mother rmended him to me," Lydia groaned. "As you can tell, he''s verypetent, almost like my mother."


    A new secretary, and a man. Adeline could just imagine the love triangle going on. She took a good look at William. He was extremely handsome and if this secretary job didn''t work for him, modeling agencies would dly wee him. Especially his piercing silver eyes, angr jawbone, and powerful nose. The air around him was crisp and cool, much like Weston.


    "It''s alright, Liddy," Adeline coyly said. "The nning of the baby shower can resumeter."


    Lydia loudly sighed. "Unfortunately you''re right."


    Adeline smiled. "I shall see youter then," she said, hoping her best friend would run into Weston right at that moment. She wanted to see the look on his face when Weston realized he hadpetition.

 Chapter 184 - The Yang Clan

    Heartbreaks were painful, but have you ever felt the pain of right person, wrong time? Out of every love in the world, it is the kind that makes you lose faith in love. A heartbreak so painful, for you knew it could''ve been the greatest love story, had they met at a different period in their lives.


    Lydia ymore never really understood what could be so painful about this phrase until she saw Weston in the hallways.


    Weston was holding a folder of papers in one hand, his face nk, his eyes surveying her. Then, it drifted to William who was briefing her about the meeting, but she couldn''t even hear his words right now.


    Lydia could only see Weston and his deep frown, his eyes narrowed into slits. Red fire danced in his eyes, his hands going pale from his fists. She could see him piece two-by-two together.


    "Madam, are you listening?" William asked, cing a hand on the chairwoman''s arm, hoping he could just shake some senses into her.


    Lydia was a decently tall woman, but he was abnormally tall and had to bend down just to speak to her. The least she could do was focus on his words.


    "Y-yes," Lydia responded, tearing her eyes away from Weston. For a second there, she felt like her and Weston were the only two people in the world. And even if they were, he''d still not love her.


    "You mentioned we would be having a meeting with Zhao Corporation''s new chairwoman," Lydia said, turning her face to William who frowned.


    "No, you''re getting it confused with Feili," William sighed. "Feili is the one who has a new chairwoman."


    Lydia blinked. Oh right. Zhao Corporation was still being led by the sibling of Feili''s new chairwoman. She dryly thought to herself how powerful the Yang n must be. To have two major surnames under their belt, that n practically dominated the eastern side of the world, leaving no room forpetition. The top threepanies in the east were Yang Enterprise, Feili, and Zhao Corporation. What a frightening n¡­


    "We need to thoroughly go over this meeting," William stressed. "Feili has always been led by a woman because it was a rule set by the first founder, so tell me you at least know this. We really need their cooperation if we want to partner with Yang Enterprise."


    Lydia blinked. Yang Enterprise was so damn cutthroat. It was difficult getting a hold of them. She knew they were filthy rich. Not many people knew this, but she heard rumors of them ruling the underworld as well. If ymore Conglomerate could have a partnership with them and supply them with more guns and weapons, it''d greatly benefit her.


    "Of course, I know that," Lydia said. "I''m not stupid."


    William looked at her. Right¡­ "Anyways, the new chairwoman is the cherished daughter of the Yang n. She is highly respected and we must gain her cooperation. Seeing as both of you are new chairwomen, you''d have something to bond over."


    "Mmhm," Lydia said.


    "Which is why we can''t stand here all day!" William snapped at her, wondering why they were halting here the whole time. Finally aggravated that she wasn''t paying attention to him, he raised his head to see what she was staring at the whole time.


    "Lord Fitzcharles," William muttered under his breath, astonished by the sight of the vampire politician who rarely made his face known, despite how powerful this man was.


    "Do you know him?" William asked, remembering he saw her being pulled away from the banquet, but before he could stop them, they were gone.


    "No!" Lydia instantly said. "No, I don''t know this man."


    Weston scoffed in response. He nced at her as if she lost her damn mind.


    Lydia red at him. Suddenly, she looped her hand through William''s arm, the one that was tucked into his pants pocket. He did that out of bad habit, and she finally saw it was useful.


    "Let''s go, William," Lydia cheerfully said, smiling up at her secretary.


    William was surprised, his brows knitted. Seeing as he had her full cooperation, he couldn''t argue, so they began walking down the hallways.


    "You can tell me more details when we''re alone in the car," Lydia told him ,the words stabbing Weston right in the chest.


    Weston''s gaze darkened. Alone. In a car. With a man? His gaze followed the two of them down the hallway. She no longer nced at him, even when she walked past him.


    "Hah, so that''s how she wants to y it," Weston muttered under his breath, his chest burning with a strange emotion.


    Weston felt the sudden urge to murder this William, to snap the human''s neck, and detach the head from the body. He grinded his teeth, watching as Lydia happily smiled up at him, probably flirting her way into his pants. And it must be working, for William''s gaze never left her, a pleased smile of his own resting on his face.


    Weston would thoroughly punish her for that. No one touched what was his. And she needed to know that.


    - - - - -


    "I have bad and good news, Your Majesty. Which would you like to hear?" Weston asked when he walked through the private study of the King.


    The King was focused on a stack of paper, a fine pen in his hand, and a goblet of blood beside his desk.


    Easton was in the private study as well, sitting on the couch and double-checking the documents that had been signed by the King, and overlooking the ones that haven''t made it to the stack of documents yet.


    Elias didn''t bother looking up as he scribbled his name across one of the documents overseeing the military budget for next month. Wraith had great rtions with nearly every country in the world, or so it seemed on paper. There were no talks of war, but better safe than sorry.


    The military would always have one of the highest budgets in the country, for the people had to be kept safe somehow. There was a reason no one dared to attack Wraith. They had one of the best militaries in the world, heavily supplied by ymore Conglomerate''s top-of-the-line researchers and manufacturers.


    "Since the King refuses to talk," Easton piqued. "Tell me the bad news first, Weston. You can soften the blow of the bad news with the good ones afterwards. At least, that''s my favorite way of doing it and¡ª"


    "No one cares," Weston snapped at his older brother who behaved like a stupid golden retriever with its tongue hanging out.


    Just to irritate his brother, Weston decided to say the good news first. "The good news is that we''ve found someone with O negative blood."


    At this, Elias looked up. As expected of Weston.


    "The bad news is," Weston winced. "He''s part of the Yang n and the husband of Feili''s new chairwoman. Additionally, he''s the second brother of the Imperial Family in the East."


    Easton blinked. "What a privileged man. The Yang n is filthy rich and Feili''s chairwoman is beautiful, I''d know, I saw her on the news recently for taking over thepany."


    "Precisely," Weston said, surprised his brother knew that much. "Despite marrying into the family, he''s extremely powerful, for he is the first Pure-Blood part of the n, thus, his presence can''t be missed."


    Elias frowned. He couldn''t just kill that man then, if he didn''t want the family behind the curtain in the east toe for him.


    The east was ruled by an imperial family [1] established by, of course, Pure-Blood vampires, but everyone knew their power came from the cooperation of the Yang n and the Zhao family who''s part of the n.


    "I also looked into the Imperial Family, and lucky for them," Weston spat out. "Only the Emperor is the second with the blood type, like his brother. If we kill either member, then we''d have a war on our hands."


    Elias settled the pen down. "They''re the only ones?"


    "That we know of," Weston said.


    Elias took off his sses, his lips spreading into a slow smile. He looked Weston in the eyes and calmly said, "Then let''s wage a war on the East."

 Chapter 185 - A Face Thatd Launch A Thousand Ships

    Easton shot out of the couch, rmed by the talks of war. If Wraith was involved, this world would crumble into nothing! Their technology was advanced and with nuclear weapons involved, truly, there would be nothing remaining on this.


    "Your Majesty!" Weston cried out. "Waging a war for a woman?"


    "This isn''t Greek Mythology," Easton added on. "The Queen doesn''t have a face that''dunch a thousand ships!"


    The room turned chilly. The windows were shut, but the temperature dropped. A storm roared in the distance, icicles dripping from the ceiling walls.


    Ghouly wisps whimpered around the King''s tense presence. The room was spacious, but the King made it feel cramped and small. Even the great ruler of Hell would cower before the King of Wraith.


    The twins were no exception, instantly bowing their heads in fear.


    "Your Majesty, w-what I meant was," Easton stammered out. "Our Queen is one of the most beautiful women in this world, her face shouldn''t justunch a thousand ships, i-it shouldunch a million ones!"


    "Idiot," Weston muttered under his breath. He, unlike his fumbling brother, didn''t mess up here. "Let us think this through, Your Majesty."


    Weston raised his head and swallowed. "We do not want to make an enemy of the East, for their military rivals ours. If two of the most powerful empires had a war, nothing would be left of this world, Your Majesty."


    "I don''t care," Elias coldly stated. "Send out men to kidnap either Pure-Bloods."


    Weston panicked. "Your Majesty¡ª"


    "It is amand."


    Weston swallowed hard. He racked his brain for something convincing to say. Something to change the King''s mind, as impossible as it was. Once a decision was made by the King, nothing in the world could overturn it. But¡­ something could dy it.


    "My report is notplete yet, Your Majesty," Weston finally said. "With more time, I can try and find less powerful Pure-Bloods."


    And one instantly came to mind. In fact, Weston hadn''t considered the possibility and just only realized it now. Asher. He was located in Wraith and the only Hybrid in this world. Who''s to say he was not O negative or positive?


    "After all, my research has only just begun, Your Majesty," Weston added on, ncing at the King.


    "We don''t have time," Elias growled. "Just kidnap that damn¡ª"


    The door to the private study opened. Adeline stepped inside, her presence surprising everyone in the room. She had a bright smile on her face, but then it slipped at the tension in the room.


    "Darling," Elias muttered, his brows taut. She never came in here.


    Adeline blinked. "Oh, I''m sorry, I should''ve knocked. Am I interrupting something?"


    Weston immediately seized the opportunity. "No, you''re not!" he quickly said. "In fact, I was just going to head out and finish my research, Your Grace."


    "Research?" Adeline asked, ncing at Weston. She wondered if he ran into Lydia and William¡­


    "Yes, about¡ª"


    "Leave."


    Weston''s gaze snapped to Elias. Elias wore a frigid, infuriated expression on his face. He realized the Queen didn''t know.


    "Right away, Your Majesty." Weston grabbed his twin by the back of Easton''s shirt and began dragging both of them out of the door. He was relieved for the distraction, and silently thanked his lucky stars for the opportunity. Without another word, both of the twins hurriedly left the room, not wanting to suffer from the King''s wrath.


    Once they were gone, it was just Adeline and Elias.


    Adeline stepped forward, curious about his private study. She took everything in, admiring how beautiful it was. There was a window behind the King''s desk, but then she realized it was actually a balcony. Wasn''t he worried something would assassinate him from afar?


    Then, Adeline realized it was a forest behind him, and the castle was high off the ground. Even the highest tree of the forest could not have a good view to snipe Elias.


    "Are you only here to admire my great interior taste, darling?"


    Adeline chuckled at his joke. "I was just worried about the window right behind your desk. What if you were murdered?"


    "If I can be killed that easily, I would''ve been dead a long time ago," Elias scoffed. He gestured for her toe closer. She walked towards his desk, her eyes taking in everything.


    "What is it?" Elias asked. She didn''t even have to ask, and his attention was fully on her. He smiled when she picked up a random item lying at the front of his desk.


    "Well¡­" she trailed off. "I was thinking of having a baby shower."


    Elias paused. It''d only make her feel closer to the babies. And there would be guests involved, meaning high society would be expecting a child. Didn''t she also make a public announcement today? Now, he knew why she was so eager to announce it to Wraith. Insurance¡ªin case he changed his mind on the child.


    "What for?" Elias asked. "The purpose of that event is to get gifts. Whatever you wish for, darling, you can obtain. Just name it and you''ll have it. Easy as that. We don''t need unnecessary gifts when your husband is filthy rich."


    "It''s not just for gifts," Adeline said. "I wanted to get to know more aristocrats and make new friends. Who knows? Maybe I''ll meet future mothers whose children can y with ours."


    Elias shifted in his seat. "Come here, darling," he muttered.


    Adeline blinked in confusion. She walked around his desk and stopped in front of him. Without warning, he yanked her onto hisp. She was straddling him, her eyes wide. Despite that, he was still taller than her, hisrge frame easily hiding hers.


    "Sweet girl, do you love me?"


    Adeline nearlyughed in his face. "I am married to you, I rule this nation with you, I''m wearing a Royal Artifact as my ring, and carrying your children. Do you think I''d do all this if I didn''t love you?"


    Elias pulled her close, kissing her on the lips. She was surprised but leaned in, their kiss deepening in response. He suddenly felt the urge to sweep everything off the desk, and take her upon it.


    "We can always have children in the future," Elias suddenly said. "You''re right, darling. You deserve to be turned into a Pure-Blood. I was selfish for not allowing it sooner. Let us do it now."


    Adeline pulled back. What was he saying?


    "Let''s get rid of this child and make you a Pure-Blood. Then, we''d have the rest of eternity to have more children," Elias proposed. "I have found someone with the same blood type as you and¡ª"


    "It''s a 1% survival rate," Adeline whispered, not realizing where the change of mind suddenly came from. "An even slimmer chance of living."


    Elias paused. "Not if I am here to help you, darling. It''s only a 1% survival rate if we use the incorrect blood and method. The chance is as high as 5% or 10% if we use the same blood type that you have and¡ª"


    "I thought you epted our twins," Adeline whispered, suddenly hurt by how quickly he changed his decision.


    Was it always going to be like this? Were they finally going to reach a conclusion only for everything to change on a whim? Did they take one step forward, but two steps back?


    "My sweet wife, listen¡ª"


    "Let me go," Adeline said, attempting to stand up, but Elias held onto her tightly.


    Adeline felt a burst of strength from within her, no doubt her babies sensing distress. She could push him away if she wanted to, but before she could fathom that thought, he spoke up again.


    "Hear me out, darling," Elias whispered. He needed to convince her soon, especially when Weston was conducting the research.


    "No."


    Adeline shoved him away and his body instantly fell back. She looked at him in surprise and he looked at her, astonished by her action. Usually, she couldn''t even get him to budge.


    Immediately, Adeline got off of hisp.


    "Our babies are developing too quickly," Elias suddenly said, the realization worrying him.


    Adeline red at him. "Most vampire babies only take half the time of a human child."


    "And if it''s a Pure-Blood''s child¡­" Elias trailed off, his face turning stormy. One-third. She could give birth within three months, instead of the normal four and a half of Half-Blood pregnancies. That was only a few weeks away. It was no wonder she was showing so quickly.


    Would it develop at one-third the time of a normal pregnancy? He thought back to the ultrasound he saw yesterday. The babies were big, despite the fact that she was only a month and a half pregnant.


    Time was quickly running out.


    "Adeline, darling,e here¡ª"


    "I don''t want to fight," Adeline suddenly said, as she protectively wrapped her arms around her stomach. "Please, Elias. We''ve been fighting over this issue and having disagreements for so long."


    Elias paused. She was right. They have let this issue drag on since she had woken up from thea weeks ago. But he couldn''t help it. Especially when it concerned her.


    "I think we need space," Adeline murmured.


    Immediately, his face became stormy, a cloud rolling over his handsome features. "What are you talking about?"


    "For the meantime, I don''t want to reside in the castle." Adeline no longer felt safe here. Especially with how wishy-washy he was being.


    "No!" Elias growled, immediately getting up.


    Adeline jumped at his loud voice, like the bang of a gun.


    Elias took two long strides to her and reached for her, but she pped his hand away. His jaw clenched, his eyes darkening.


    "We''re going to sort this problem out right now. We will not let it prolong for another day," Elias said, lowering his voice back to normal, immediately regrettingshing out earlier.


    Adeline looked up at him, surprised by his change of tone. In the heat of her confusion, Elias grabbed her upper arms and pulled her towards him.


    Adeline suddenly felt dizzy, her stress levels bouncing off the chart. She felt an abnormal amount of fear, but wasn''t sure if the babies had sensed they were in danger.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Elias immediately said, realizing how badly he had shouted at her. She didn''t deserve it. "Let''s sort this out, my sweet wife."


    "You''re hurting me," Adeline whispered.


    Elias loosened his grip. He didn''t realize this thumb had been intensely pressing into her arms.


    "Let me see," he worriedly said, pushing up her sleeves.


    "Don''t do this to me," Adeline suddenly said, her voice trembling.


    "Darling, I only want the best for you," Elias muttered, his heartbreaking at her voice. Why was it, that all the times she cried, he was the cause of it?


    "Please¡­" she breathed out, suddenly growing dizzy.


    "Adeline?" Elias called out, her eyes rolling back and her legs giving up. He quickly grabbed her, but it was futile.


    "Adeline!" Elias shouted, as her breathing became slow.


    Adeline was beginning to see dots in her vision, but she was terrified, so, so terrified. She felt the energy leave her body, but she forced her limbs to move. Forced herself to cover her stomach.


    "Please don''t... hurt¡ª"


    "I''d never hurt you," Elias murmured.


    "¡ªmy babies."


    Elias was absolutely floored by her pleas. It was thest thing she said beforepletely passing out.

 Chapter 186 - Beauty Sleep

    Lydia had just finished the meeting with the new chairwoman of Feili. She was thoroughly pleased at how smoothly everything went.


    There wasn''t anguage barrier either, for the chairwoman was eloquent in fivenguages, much like Lydia. They had bonded over their new position and simr background, but their friendship only ran on the surface level for now.


    "Any other meetings, William?" Lydia tiredly asked, leaning back in her leather chair.


    Her office overlooked the entire city, like a god staring at the mortal realm. It was a reminder that ymore Conglomerate was better than everyone else, and how hard she worked to climb thedder to where she currently stood.


    "That will be all for the day," William said, ncing at her.


    William checked the time and softly frowned to himself. He was going to get off work very soon, but the work of a secretary never ended by the stated time. Even so, he promised his girlfriend that they''d have dinner every night together.


    "Next, you have to attend a dinner with your mother. She scheduled it at your favorite restaurant," William nonchntly stated.


    Lydia groaned. It wasn''t that she disliked her mother, it was the fact that she was too strict. Madam ymore always had something to nitpick and criticize. She closed her eyes and sunk into the chair.


    "Can''t we reschedule?" Lydia mumbled. "I''m tired from the meeting. It was over two hours long, and we barely got any work done. I still have to meet with Feili''s President tomorrow to finalize the contract. I need a break."


    William stared her down with disapproval. Sometimes, he felt like he was a babysitter and not a secretary. Though, he found it strange, for she was always stern and strict in front of the employees.


    Lydia ymore seldom smiled. It was a known fact in thepany. When she did, it was only for the people that actually mattered. Whether Lydia realized it or not, she was a lot like her mother.


    "You already had a break, Chairwoman," William lectured. "We had to rearrange your entire schedule just to visit the Queen. You promised that was thest break of the day."


    "I''m not a workaholic," Lydia grumbled.


    "No, but your brother Linden is. When you''re resting, he''s working to overthrow you."


    Lydia''s eyes snapped open. She red at him, a fire burning in her heart. She refused to give this seat to her brother. She hated that William knew her weakness. He was an efficient secretary, the best she had ever seen. He was quiet but observant.


    "Alright, alright, I will go see my mother," Lydia said, standing up. Just then, her phone rang. She blinked and fetched it out of her pocket. Her heart skipped at the contact name.


    Weston was calling her.


    "Who is it¡ª"


    "No one!" Lydia snapped at him, quickly picking up the phone call. She cleared her throat and adjusted her hair, even though he couldn''t see her.


    "Hello?" A smooth voice caressed her ear.


    "Who''s this?" Lydia asked, feigning ignorance.


    There was a silence. "Wrong number," Weston said.


    Lydia panicked. He hung up. She gasped at the phone, ring at it as if the device was her arch nemesis. Why that bastard! She instantly called back. He didn''t pick up.


    Lydia scoffed. The audacity of this man.


    "Is there a problem?" William asked, wondering what could''ve riled her up to this extent. Usually, she was great atposing her emotions.


    William had heard a lot of rumors about how cutthroat she was. He heard of her underhand tactics like destroying her enemy''s reputation by revealing their dirty secrets, or spreading news that caused drastic drop of stocks, resulting in loss of investment. All of this without even moving her small pinky.


    Suddenly, she gasped. Lydia''s eyes were glued to her phone, her hands shaky when she read Weston''s message.


    [The Queen fainted. She may or may not know of your n.]


    Lydia''s heart raced. Did that mean¡­ Adeline discovered Lydia''s intent on also killing the child, just to keep Adeline alive longer? She swallowed hard. No, no. That couldn''t be. In exchange for the n, Lydia specifically told Weston to keep her identity unknown.


    "That bastard!" Lydia screamed, shooting out of her chair.


    Lydia ground her teeth and decided she won''t let that man live tonight. First he yed with her heart, and now, he ruined her trust. She would not forgive him for this.


    "To the castle," Lydia demanded.


    "But Linden¡ª"


    "Can dream on!" Lydia growled, sliding her phone into her pocket.


    Lydia stormed out of her office, William following heavily behind her. Her heels clicked like firecrackers, the sound echoing down the quiet hallways. She stomped past the bowing employees, through the private elevator, and into the car where a driver was already waiting for her.


    William got into the passenger seat just as Lydia began talking to herself.


    "I am going to murder that man today," Lydia hissed under her breath.


    "It would be wise to not speak out aboutmitting a crime beforemitting it, Chairwoman," William muttered. "Or else it''d look like premeditated murder and it''d be a problem for our legal team to help you."


    Lydia rolled her eyes.


    Seeing as she was now quiet, William smiled to himself. He always found her nature to be childish. Truthfully, he liked that she showed this rare side of her to him. But he also hated the fact that he knew this side, for now, she was toofortable, thus,zy.


    "To the Castle," William instructed the driver.


    The driver''s brows shot up in surprise, but he said nothing. He started the car and they drove in silence. Soon, they arrived and as always, the security was incredibly tight. Armed guards were lined around the entire castle, with people hidden throughout the area.


    Once they cleared through the security gates, there were even more intels disguised on the long path leading up to the castle.


    "Chairwoman, wait!" William stressed, but she didn''t listen.


    Lydia flung the car doors open and stepped out. She rushed past the guards in the front entrance of the castle, and before they could stop her, William was already showing their identification. The guards only let her pass because they weren''t stupid. They saw the news and saw her frequent presence in the castle.


    "Where is that damn Weston," Lydia hissed under her breath. As Lydia walked down a familiar set of staircase and hallways that lead to Adeline''s bedroom, an ufortable feeling settled in her stomach.


    Lydia suddenly realized something¡ªshe knew nothing about Weston. She didn''t know his role in the pce, didn''t know what he did for a living except being a politician, didn''t know his hobbies, his interests, and the list went on.


    Lydia only knew Weston on a surface level.


    Before Lydia even realized it, she was standing in front of Adeline''s bedroom. She had walked past a group of men in ck who stared at her the entire way, but said nothing, for she was an extremely familiar face and had been frequently seen smiling with the Queen.


    "This should be it," Lydia muttered to herself, but when she opened the door, found no one inside.


    Lydia blinked in surprise and opened another door. This time, it was the correct one, evident by the tense atmosphere and frightening presence.


    "¡ªfainting from stress is not a bad thing," Weston murmured. "Who knows? It might even induce a miscarriage that can save the Queen."


    Elias head snapped to Weston. He said nothing, but his eyes were a rant in itself.


    Weston flinched and looked away, apologetic, but also a bit frightened by the King''s calm demeanor. He always hated how well the Kingposed himself.


    No one could really tell what the King was thinking or feeling. He smiled when he was angry and smirked when he was happy. How could people ever distinguish his emotions?


    "I need to speka to Weston," Lydia sharply said, stepping into the room.


    Their heads whished to her. She ignored how Weston looked at her, with displeasure on his face, but passion in his eyes. The way he looked at her made her feel naked.


    "Well?" she pressed on.


    "Deal with her outside," Eliasmanded Weston.


    "I want both of you toe outside and talk to me," Lydia said. "Let''s not disturb the Queen''s beauty sleep, not that she needs it."


    Elias narrowed his eyes. The sight of her still infuriated him. He felt a burning jealousy whenever Lydia spoke to or touched Adeline. He didn''t like people coveting what belonged to him. He especially hated the fact that Lydia was so difficult to harm. Was it wrong of Elias to want Adeline to rely solely on him?

 Chapter 187 - Push Me Away

    "Adeline needs me by her side," Elias coldly regarded, ncing at Lydia with disinterest. Though, the idea of her presence was tempting. He debated using her as a sacrifice for Adeline.


    Lydia raised a brow. "Fine, suit yourself." She turned to Weston and threw him a pointed look.


    Weston grumbled curses under his breath, but pushed himself off the wall. He crossed the floor and walked out the door with her, closing it behind him.


    "Did you tell her?" Lydia immediately asked, walking straight up to his face. She debated smacking him for the betrayal, but he didn''t seem affected by her hits before.


    Weston simply stared at her. "And if I did?"


    Lydia grabbed him by the cor, yanking his face down until they were a breath away. "If you''re the reason we''re not friends, I''ll kill you."


    Westonughed at her stupid threat. A mere human girl like her killing a Pure-Blood vampire? Dream on. But he''d humor her and that oversized ego. He grabbed her wrists and smirked down at her.


    "What can these thin little hands do? I can break your wrist with the snap of my fingers," Weston chuckled.


    Suddenly Weston mmed her against the wall, her wrists pinned beside her head. She was huffing and puffing now, her green eyes thunderous like a forest swaying towards a storm.


    "Just answer my damn question," Lydia snapped at him.


    They were so close, nothing coulde in between them now. Her chest was pressed against his, his leg pressing in between hers, preventing her from kicking him. He had her exactly where he wanted.


    Weston smiled, knowing he had won this fight. "You wanted me to tell the King, so I did."


    "And did he know it was from me?"


    "And if he does know?"


    Lydia''s nostrils red. "You asshole. I told you to leave me out of this¡ª"


    "You think I betrayed you," Weston suddenly said, the revtion settling into his system. She stopped struggling in his arms, her eyes wide.


    "You don''t realize it do you? You betrayed her when you used her for photos. And you betrayed her again when you told me the n. I did not betray you, I am merely a messenger," Weston roughly said, resting his forehead against hers, his nose brushing upon hers.


    Weston could see her eyes clearly now. They were trembling, the whites more evident, the truth bringing tears like rain in a forest.


    Her breathing quickened and she looked like she was going to break. Weston didn''t even blink when she began to look anywhere but at him. She didn''t even push him away now.


    "I did not betray Adeline, I¡ª"


    "You did."


    "I didn''t!" Lydia screamed. No matter how many times she denied it, she already knew the truth.


    "What aplicated web of lies you''ve created to protect yourself," Weston murmured. "Are you happy, Lydia? Happy knowing you lied straight to the Queen''s face today, wishing for a baby shower, when you revealed a n to kill the said baby."


    Lydia''s face crumbled. Tears slipped out and she could no longer hold it in anymore. The pain of hurting her own friend, whether intentionally or not, had caught up to her. And damn that fucking Weston. He let out a sinisterugh, the sound taunting her.


    Wordlessly, Weston wrapped his arms around her, crushing her to his body. Lydia could not understand him. He hurted her and then treated her well. He made her cry and thenforted her.


    Lydia felt even more crazy than him, for she leaned into his embrace, realizing there was no one else she could tell this problem to. She was reliant on him now, not knowing it was exactly what he wanted.


    "There, there," Weston soothed, his face hidden from her, his mouth twisted into a smirk. ''There, there, cry more, hold me tighter, beg me to not go,'' he thought to himself, his n ying out perfectly in his head.


    "We''ll get through this together, Lydia," Weston cooed, stroking the hair that stuck to her face from the tears.


    Lydia was sniffling, her hands gripping his shirt, her shoulders shaking. The sound of her in pain pleased him. In fact, he''d call it an obsession.


    Weston wanted her to rely on him to the point of where she could no longer lean on anyone else but him. He wanted her to be obsessed with him, to crave his presence, and beg for his touch. Especially after that little stunt she pulled this morning.


    "Shhh," Weston softly said, patting her upper back, soothing the pain out of her. Lydia was feisty and stubborn, but he knew how to tame a wildling like her. He''d spank her into submission if he had to.


    "You''re a psychopath."


    Weston froze.


    "I know what you''re trying to do," Lydia harshly whispered, shoving him away. He easily stepped back, his smirk on full disy.


    "Did you think I''d cry in your arms and ask you to help me?" Lydia hissed, angrily wiping her tears away. "You created this mess, just to trap me in your little web. Do you really think I''m that stupid?"


    Weston was hoping she was, but then, that''d make her boring. This little fire that burned within her was the exact reason why his heart ached for her. A dull pain that was barely evident, but hurted the most.


    "You''re crazy," Lydia told him. "You''re¡ª"


    "Go out with me."


    Lydia gawked at him. What the hell?


    "A proper date, like you wanted," Weston mused. Now that she was riled up, he knew nothing could change it. Thus, he''d use his trump card, the one thing that''d make her mind go nk.


    "Where we''d sit down and have stupid, mindless chatter and enjoy a lovely ss of wine. Maybe we''d even go to one of your favorite restaurants, but of course, I wouldn''t tell you where we''re going, just to see the way your face lights up," Weston added on, humored by his own words.


    Weston could see her expression begin to change. She was faltering now, the offer so tempting, she''d forgive him. "It was my mistake," he gave the final blow.


    "You confided a secret to me, and I betrayed your trust," Weston softly said, grabbing her hand, watching her face crumble a bit. "Let me apologize by taking you out to a nice dinner. We''ll have a date or two, and then I''ll make you mine¡ªofficially."


    Lydia was overwhelmed with his words. Suddenly, he was behaving like how she wanted him to. Suddenly, she was getting all she ever wanted. Her fingers trembled.


    "No," Lydia whispered. "I''d rather not."


    "Don''t push me away, love," Weston said, stroking her face. "The King does not know it was you who told me the n. The Queen would not know you came up with this n, and she''d never know."


    Lydia''s heart raced. She suddenly found him to be the most unreliable messenger ever. Next time, she''d go directly to Adeline. In fact, once Adeline woke up, Lydia would reveal the n. That way, Weston could not dangle this threat over her ever again.


    Trapped in his web, Lydia had nowhere to go. She nodded her head, despite how nervous she was feeling.


    "A date it is, then," Lydia said. It was what she wanted from the very beginning, but now that she had it, she no longer wanted it anymore.

 Chapter 188 - Wandering The Streets

    Adeline woke up in a daze. Her vision felt blurry and her legs carried themselves out of the bed. She didn''t even feel like she had just woken up. Instead, it felt like she was dreaming when she pushed the nkets off, ced on shoes, and wandered out of the bedroom.


    Adeline was only conscious that her body was walking, but to where? She didn''t know. It felt the same when she was near the tower and her body acted on its own ord to walk up the staircase. She waspletely unaware of Elias who had fallen asleep sitting by the bedside, nor did she feel the chilly wind of the garden.


    "Come, child¡­"


    Adeline let herself be guided towards the same tower again, up the staircase, until she stopped before a door. Then, she nked and swayed, her vision suddenly clearing itself.


    "Where?" Adeline breathed out, ncing around in confusion. All she recalled was waking up, and then, all of a sudden she was in the tower again. This time, the doors were cracked open a bit, allowing light to seep into the darkness.


    "There you are," a tired voice said. "Don''t just stand by the door,e in."


    Adeline stiffened at Dorothy''s voice, but did as she was told. She stepped into the room, her eyes sweeping over this ce, realizing there was really nothing here. There was a table and two chairs by the window, arge bed, bookshelves, and strange bottles on a nightstand.


    "Don''t look so confused, child," Dorothy mused, tilting her head. The resemnce to her mother was insane.


    "You look like your mother," Dorothy said. "I remember meeting her like it was yesterday¡ªthe girl who went against her own destiny."


    Adeline''s gaze snapped to Dorothy.


    "She wasn''t supposed to marry your father. The Heavens forbade it and I warned her there would be severe consequences, but she didn''t listen," Dorothymented with a wistful sigh.


    "And now, look what happened to her. She had a painful death, watching her husband take her life before her own. Then, she leaves behind her little girl, all alone in a world of monsters that feasted on her blood," Dorothy mused, like she was telling a funny joke.


    Dorothy''s gaze flew to Adeline''s neck. The fang marks of a vampire''s bite always disappeared within a day. But Dorothy knew the King drank from his wife. Poor little Adeline didn''t realize she had be food for not only her husband, but also her children.


    "My mother was happy," Adeline coldly said, her lips digging downwards. "Who are you to determine the works of fate?"


    "Stupid, stupid girl," Dorothy sighed again, before gesturing for Adeline to take a seat.


    "Did you guide me here?" Adeline asked, ignoring the suggestion. "It happened before."


    Dorothy paused. She shifted her gaze towards Adeline, who stood by the door with an apprehensive expression. "Elias inherited the trait to warp perspectives from me. I was the one who taught him all that he knows."


    Adeline suddenly remembered that part of Elias. He had done it before, on the dance floor, where only people of his kind witnessed their first dance. She swallowed. What a terrifying power. No wonder they were the family that ruled Wraith.


    "Perhaps your children will inherit the same traits," Dorothy said. "Though, it''ll be unfortunate as I wouldn''t be here to teach them, and their father would despise them too much to even look at them."


    Adeline had so many questions. Who and what exactly was Dorothy? "H-how did you know¡ª"


    "I hear four heartbeats in this room," Dorothy listlessly said.


    Adeline felt like Dorothy was staring directly into her soul, those blood-red eyes filled with too much wisdom for this world. If Dorothy heard those heartbeats, then did that mean Elias heard it too? Most likely not, if he seemed surprised during the check-up.


    "Obviously two belongs to us, then¡­ who would the other two belong to?" Dorothy added on. Seeing the child''s disapproval, she chuckled in amusement.


    "Why don''t you sit down and enjoy a nice cup of tea with me? It is a full moon, and my tower has the best view of the sky," Dorothy said, nodding to the chair beside her.


    Adeline felt like she should return to her bedroom, but she was too curious about the knowledge that Dorothy possessed. Thus, she obliged, took a seat, but didn''t touch the warm cup of tea ced in front of her.


    "Cautious that I poisoned your drink?" Dorothy teased.


    Adeline remained aloof. She turned her attention to the window, and sure enough, the view was breathtaking.


    "You and my grandson are going against fate as well," Dorothy stated, taking a sip of the soothing chamomile. "The King was supposed to be with the Golden Rose."


    Lydia.


    Adeline''s heart raced at the thought of her best friend in the arms of her husband. It ached at the thought of Elias softly caressing Lydia''s face the way he did to her whilst teasing Lydia for whatever she said. Her chest burned with jealousy.


    "And now, both of you are paying for the consequences of your actions," Dorothy muttered, ncing at Adeline''s stomach. In the white gown she wore, her stomach was showing a bit more now.


    "How long have you lived?" Adeline asked, turning to Dorothy. "Enough to know the first Queen of Wraith?"


    Dorothy paused. "I was just a child," she admitted. "When the Queen was crowned, but she was a lovely little human with the face of a goddess. It was no wonder men went to war for her."


    Adeline remembered snippets of the First War. It was before the Species War in the modern era. The First War urred centuries ago, when carriages ruled the streets, and men would kill when they found their wife warming the bed of another.


    "Her pregnancy," Adeline murmured. "Do you remember how¡ª"


    "It was aplicated birth," Dorothy said. "Much like the one you''d go through, but the child lived. Though, I do not know or remember how she did it."


    Adeline''s shoulders slumped in disappointment. She was hoping to learn how the first Queen did it.


    "With how advanced technology has be, I thought I''d have a better chance," Adeline said, trying her best to hide the hurt in her voice.


    "Well, not many Pure-Bloods in this world were foolish enough to breed with a human. You are probably the second recorded case since the first Queen," Dorothy mused. "How amusing would it be if you and my grandson were the reincarnations of the first Queen and King of Wraith?"


    Dorothy nced at Adeline, with her beautiful face that could''veunched a war. Dorothy heard Weston had been looking around for Pure-Bloods with O blood, and of course, they''ve located two in the East. With Elias''s nature, war would be waged if need be.


    "They say the first King and Queen had the greatest romance in history," Dorothy added on, highly entertained by the thought. So many love stories were written about them.


    "And that they were the temte for love stories. Every other rtionship after them was trying to imitate theirs," Dorothy concluded.


    Adeline knew that as well. As a child, her mother would read her bedtime stories about the fantasized version of the first Queen and King''s romance. There is not a single little girl in Wraith who had never heard of their great tale of love and war.


    "Then, did the First Queen live?" Adeline asked.


    Dorothy remained silent.


    Adeline''s heart dropped. She thought the Queen did, but the records weren''t well-kept. All of the books spoke about how virtuous the Queen was, how powerful she was for a woman, and her wits that knew no bounds. None of them spoke about her pregnancy or the events afterward.


    "I don''t remember," Dorothy finally said. "I was less than five years old when I met her, and I''ve lived for centuries, watching carriages turn into cars, dirt roads into pavements, and housewives into employees."


    Adeline frowned and continued to look out the window. She didn''t think she''d sit here with Dorothy, over a cup of tea, discussing history.


    "Seeing you so adamant to walk down the path of your mother humors me," Dorothy added on, her lips curling upwards. "History is repeating itself before my very eyes."


    Adeline calmly turned to Dorothy, knowing that was a provocative jab. "We''ll see if you''d live long enough to witness it repeat."


    Dorothy suddenlyughed, the sound old and ripe like an ancient tree in the forest. She didn''t expect the little human to have the guts of her grandson. How intriguing.


    "I still do not support your rtionship with my grandson," Dorothy said. "His parents died when he was just a boy. I''ve raised him like my own, and I''d like to see him not go through pain."


    Adeline remembered hearing about Elias''s parents. His mother had been terrified that he didn''t have any powers, despite being a Pure-Blood. She had experimented on her young son, resulting in his loss of loving emotions that stemmed from the heart. His mother got what she wanted¡ªa powerful son, but one that didn''t love her, for he had lost the ability to love.


    "But seeing his rebellious stage, I wouldn''t mind a little bit of pain," Dorothy deadpanned. She turned to Adeline, knowing this small thing was the harbinger of his agony.


    "You will not survive this birth, Adeline," Dorothy said. "But your children might. Even if they do survive, I wouldn''t be surprised if Elias murdered them out of retaliation."


    Adeline was terrified.


    "Perhaps the pain would be too much to bear with," Dorothy noted. "And Elias would erase his memories of you, which meant he''d forget thisplication, and how hard you''ve begged to keep the child. He''d view his own children as strangers, ones that he''d kick out of the pce, to be left wandering the streets."


    Dorothy lifted the cup of tea to her mouth and smirked. "Then all of your hard work would be futile."

 Chapter 189 - I Love You Most

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    Elias woke up alone. He didn''t think he''d fall asleep waiting for her to wake up. Pure-Bloods like him didn''t need to sleep, but the more time he spent with her, the more "human" he felt. When he touched the bed, expecting her soft skin, and felt nothing, his eyes snapped open.


    Elias shot out of his chair, spinning around in disbelief. The bed was cold. She had left him. A thousand possibilities went through his head. Was she kidnapped? The windows were locked. Did she run away? She was pregnant with his child. Where did she go?


    Elias''s heart raced and for once, he felt raw fear. He stormed to the bathroom and swung the doors open, finding them empty. He walked the closest and found it empty. She was nowhere in the room.


    "So you''ve chosen to run," Elias growled under his breath. Just then, the doors softly clicked and he swiveled around.


    Adeline tiredly walked through the doors, in her nightgown, and dirtied indoor slippers. Her eyes widened at the sight of him and his bloody-red eyes. He was furious. The stronger his emotions, the brighter his eyes. Tall, dark, and handsome, her heart skipped at the sight of his fury.


    "Elias," she said, his name rolling effortlessly off his tongue.


    "Where were you?" he demanded.


    "Dorothy ced a trance on me, I think, like thest time I walked up to her tower," she admitted.


    Elias breathed deeply through his nose, clearing his thoughts. In three long strides, he was in front of her, grasping her hands.


    "Stay away from my grandmother," Elias said in a softer voice. "She will hurt you."


    Adeline thought back to Dorothy''s words. Indeed, Dorothy wounded Adeline the same way Elias did. With words sharpened like weapons and wielded with expertise.


    "She said history is repeating itself," Adeline stated. "That we''re bound to have a love like my mother and father who went against fate and¡ª"


    "Her and those stupid prophecies," Elias deadpanned. "No one talks to her so she talks to some forgotten God."


    Adeline''s head snapped up. "She said you''d kill our children if it kills me at birth."


    Elias hesitated. He admitted those thoughts have crossed his mind before. "I don''t like children."


    Adeline became quiet. She nced up at him, his taut brows, his clenched jaw, and his burning eyes. She stood on her tippy toes and gingerly touched his face. Immediately, he leaned into her touch, his expression still hard and rough.


    "But I''d love our children," Elias finally said. He rested his hand on top of hers and kissed her fingertips. "Especially if they''re nothing like me."


    "But there is so much to love about you," Adeline responded.


    Elias grimly looked at her, with a pained smile. "You see the good in everything. You see the love in hatred, the light in a void, and the oasis in a desert. Your heart is too foolish for those you care for."


    Adeline blinked. She didn''t think that.


    "Now,e to bed and show me you love me," Elias murmured, capturing her lips. Her heart trembled, much like her hands when she cupped his face and brought his head lower. His arms slipped around her waist, then her bottom and he carried her to the bed.


    "For your sake, I''ll be much more gentle," Elias whispered upon her moistened mouth, pecking it softly, before kissing her nose and forehead.


    Eliasid her down, his muscles visibly taut from the tension of holding himself back.


    Elias lifted her chin, capturing her lips again, his hot tongue forcing them apart. She hummed into the kiss, her fingers tentatively sliding up his arm, grabbing it. He touched her face gently, his slick tongue exploring her wet mouth, dominating all that she''d let him. He groaned.


    With every movement, she became even dizzier, the air leaving her lungs. Realizing it, he began nibbling at her lips, just as she sucked in a soft gasp. Her breasts pressed into his chest, and the spot between her thighs ached.


    "E-Elias," she stumbled over her words, unable to properlyprehend what was leaving her mouth. "I need it¡­"


    Elias let out a harsh sound. With no hesitation, he unbuckled his belt, tossed it to the side, and undressed. She peered through hershes, drinking in the sight of his toned body, rippling with powerful muscles that clenched with every movement.


    "You''re drooling," Elias teased, just as her hand flew to her chin, but it was dry. She instantly red at him, her face red.


    "I wasn''t¡ª"


    "What do you need?" Elias murmured, his hands under her skirt, feeling up her smooth thighs whilst settling himself in between her parted legs.


    Adeline opened and closed her mouth, not knowing how to properly voice her desires. "I just need you."


    "Need me to do what?" Elias asked her in a gruff voice, deciding to torture her a bit. He could feel warmth build up in between her legs, his thumb pressing upon herced underwear, feeling a moist spot. Her face grew warmer, the sensation turning her breathing slow.


    "Don''t do this to me," Adeline whimpered, wrapping her arms around his neck, bringing his face down. He smirked and shook his head.


    "Tell me," Elias demanded. The heat of her body was driving him insane, her soft scent, trembling voice, her moistened eyes. She was clouding his judgment, but he still wanted to y with her.


    "I¡­ I just need you," Adeline admitted, just as he pulled the dress off of her, leaving her exposed in nothing but her whitece underwear. Her body hummed with warmth, and she tried to cover her breasts, but he grabbed her wrists and pinned them beside her head.


    "What about me?"


    "Y-your uhm¡­" Adeline groaned, unable to bear his teasing. His piercing eyes stared into her soul, as he slowly released her wrist. His rough hands gently trailed up her bare thighs.


    "Elias," she said, bringing his head down until his lips brushed her mouth. "I need you to fuck me."


    Elias''s eyes darkened. "dly." He ripped apart herce underwear, discarding the torn material to the ground.


    Elias was already hard and stiff, already throbbing for her warmth.


    "Now," Adeline urged, even though he didn''t need to be told twice.


    "Darling, you are going to regret your words," Elias warned. He thrusted into her, causing her to cry out, holding tightly onto him. He gripped one hip and mmed his hand beside her head.


    Elias slid in and out, each thrust deep, but careful and controlled. Her breathing became shaky and she pressed herself to him, her nails digging into his cold skin, and he grunted, rolling his hips into her repeatedly.


    "Darling, you''re so beautiful," Elias murmured, her tearful eyes staring up at him. Thepliment left her flustered, but pleased, her toes curling as her back lifted off the bed, attempting to meet his rhythmic pumps.


    Elias hissed, pressing her body back onto the bed, growling low in her ear, his chest rumbling. "Don''t," he warned.


    Elias''s gaze sharpened and he moved his lips over hers, kissing her like a starved man. His mouth was greedy and rough, speaking for what his force couldn''t. He thrust carefully into her, but kissed her shamelessly. She tried to unconsciously evade the pleasure, digging her feet into the bed, but he simply smiled.


    "Don''t try to run when you''re the one who begged for this," he said.


    Her thoughts were cloudy, and she could only look at him. "I didn''t¡­"


    "Oh but you did," he murmured. "You like it when I touch here, don''t you?"


    Adeline was initially confused until he thrusted deeper into her, hitting a spot that made her back arch off the bed.


    "Oh, please, not there¡ª"


    "So it is here," Elias said in a taunting, restrained voice. He focused specifically on that spot, until she was a whimpering and moaning mess, her hands tightly grabbing the sheets, her head rolled back in ecstasy.


    "S-stop, Elias I can''t, it feels too good," Adeline gasped out, unable to register the thingsing out of her mouth. She was overwhelmed with pleasure, her skin slick and moist.


    Elias could hear her heart erratically beating, as he gritted his teeth and tried to not be so hard on her. It was so difficult to restrain himself, but she wanted it, so he forced himself to be careful.


    Adeline slipped her fingers into his hair, bringing his head down. She pressed her lips to his ears, feverishly whispering his name again and again.


    "Elias, Elias, please, I-I can''t¡ª"


    "You look so breathtakingly beautiful like this," Elias groaned. She was going to be the death of him. The sound of his name out of her mouth, her pleas, her soft cries, he was growing near. So was she, her insides tightly clenched around his thick shaft, refusing to let him go anywhere else.


    Adeline trembled, resting her head against his strong neck, her legs trembling, her breathing growing rapidly until warmth pooled and she could hear her heartbeat and feel the throbbing. She dug her nails into his back, their bodies pressed against each other with passion.


    "Elias, I''m so close I¡ª"


    "Hold still, if you keep on moving like this, I''ll lose it," Elias grunted, grabbing her waist. Just then, she tightened uncontrobly and she cried out his name, undeniable warmth sloshing inside of his ears.


    Elias cursed under his breath and kissed the side of her head, his hips buckling as he unloaded inside of her. He let out a sigh of relief. She tightened her arms around him when he slowly eased out of her, then back inside, until she was filled by him.


    "I love you," she whispered, pulling back to kiss him, her legs still shaking, as his warmth trickled out a bit.


    Elias immediately responded, kissing her harder, until she was embraced in his naked arms, where their hearts wildly beated against their chest until it finally became one.


    "And I love you most," he responded.

 Chapter 190 - Hold Me

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual contents.]


    "You did a good job, darling," Elias whispered to her. He kissed her on the nose and rested his forehead against hers.


    Adeline''s heart skipped at his words. She tiredly looked him in the eye, her heart threatening to jump out of her chest at the intense feeling. She shivered and opted to hug him, pressing her face into his neck, earning his softughter.


    "I have to clean you up, darling," Elias said, pressing his lips to her shoulder. She shook her head, her arms growing tighter.


    "Hold me," Adeline mumbled, wanting his love all to herself. He was still inside of her, and she greedily wrapped her legs around his waist, pressing him tighter into her.


    Elias''s smile slowly became serious. She softly gasped, feeling him grow inside of her.


    Adeline knew there was no return from this. He had already prated deeply into her, his hips slowlying back to life. She whimpered, his cold length perfect for her overheated body.


    "You''re going to be the death of me," Elias groaned, grabbing her lower back to press her even more against him. Not even a sheet of paper could go in between their bodies.


    Adeline didn''t mean to, but she wanted his love so desperately, in every form and position he''d give it to her. She felt hisrge body weighing her down, and the feeling made her whole.


    "I want you," Adeline whispered into his ears, her tongue darting out, tasting his skin.


    Elias groaned low, his rumbling chest sending vibrations upon her taut nipples. He pulled away to grab one of her breasts, his head leaning down to capture the other orb.


    Adeline sucked in a breath, arching her body into his mouth. His tongue wrapped around the pearl, before he suckled and licked like a starved man. Her arms trembled, pushing his head away, but it felt so good, her attempts futile, as he grazed his teeth onto the bruised nipple. He moved his head to the other side, softly biting her pale mound, earning a whimper from her.


    "If you hold me this tightly, darling, I won''t be able to let you go," Elias warned her, taking her other pearl into his mouth, rolling his tongue around it, tasting her sweet skin.


    "Then don''t ever let me go," Adeline said.


    Elias could no longer restrain himself. "Don''t you dare regret your torturing words," he threatened.


    Elias sank deeper into her. The room filled with their breathless moans, his asional grunts, and the sound of his skin against hers.


    Adeline was lost in the pleasure until she couldn''t even distinguish her name from his. The only thing she could think about was his thrusts, his soft curses, and his sharp intake. His brows were creased, his teeth clenched. When their eyes met, she felt fire in her limbs, her heart throbbing recklessly, her toes curling in response.


    "You know, we''ve never done it just once in a night," Elias said in a strained voice, pushing even more into her, in the exact spot that made her jump earlier. She hooked her legs around him, pressing his hard body against soft ones.


    "And I never intend to ever do it once," Elias promised.


    Adeline''s nails dug into his skin, scratching his back, hoping it''d quell her quench for him. She wanted more, faster, harder, and he always seemed to know that, but he was careful with her, as if she''d shatter any moment now.


    "Fuck, Adeline," Elias groaned, dropping his head near her neck, his hips like a rough wave rolling against her.


    Adeline was overwhelmed with emotions. She loved him to the point where her eyes watered and she held on for more. She was reaching the peak of her climb again, as he rode her like a stallion. She cried out, her entire body shuddering when she released.


    "Elias!" she sobbed out, her body copsing tiredly onto the bed. He didn''t stop there, as he ravished her thoroughly, pushing and pulling out, feeling her wet walls around his throbbing manhood, and hearing the slosh of their juices. Soon, his hips buckled, and he sharply breathed in, forcing her body to take every single drop.


    "Fucking hell," Elias groaned, emptying into her. He was drowning in ecstasy, her arms dropping from his neck. Heid on top of her, breathing heavily whilst embracing her tightly.


    "Was I too rough?" Elias asked when he was finally able to not suck in desperate fistfuls of air. Her eyes were droopy, and he thought she didn''t hear him. But then, she slowly shook her head, smiling up at him.


    "No, you were absolutely perfect," Adeline tiredly said. She couldn''t keep her eyelids open. She squinted and saw rubies for his eyes, like a beast in the dark, watching over her.


    Adeline began toin when he pulled away from her. "No¡­ don''t go."


    Elias got off the bed in his naked glory.


    Adeline turned her head, wondering where her ice boulder went. Without him, she was hot and sweaty. She marveled at his body, handsome in the moonlight that washed over him. He had a physique that put the gods to shame with a face that tempted everything that turned his way, men and women alike.


    Adeline jumped when something lukewarm and moist touched her skin. She looked down to see he was cleaning her up, wiping a clean towel around her body. He was sensual and slow, careful to not disturb her.


    "You do this often," Adeline said, her voice slurring a bit. Every time they slept together, whether it was making love or fucking, he always cleaned her up. It was why she woke up sofortable the next day.


    "It''s courtesy to, darling," Elias responded. He cleaned from her neck down to her legs, before discarding the towel to the floor. She hummed and immediately lifted her arms towards him, wanting a hug.


    "Too adorable," Elias whispered. He pulled her into his embrace, as sheid on her sides, her back pressed against his chest.


    Elias pressed his lips to her forehead, his hand resting on her stomach that was sticking out now. He hugged her until their legs were tangled, and they were a mess of limbs on the bed.


    "Hmmm." Adeline trailed off, her eyes drooping shut. It took less than a minute for her topletely fall asleep, enveloped infort and protection.


    Elias was unwilling to part from her. Not in this life, or the next. He loved her with all of his heart, as much and as properly as he knew.

 Chapter 191 - Two Wrongs

    The next morning, Adeline was freshly showered and getting ready for the day when she received a phone call from Lydia. She was sitting by the vanity as Elias hovered over her, his long fingers brushing upon the jewelry boxes, selecting something for her to wear.


    "Hello?" Adeline spoke into the phone, noticing Elias''s eyes immediately trailing to her. He stared at her intensely, one hand on the back of her chair, and the other picking up a dangling earring. He was standing close enough to touch her, but didn''t.


    "Addy, great news!" Lydia chirped, adjusting the phone to her other ear as she waved William out of her sight. He sighed at her behavior, but left nheless, leaving the progress report on her desk.


    "What is it?" Adeline asked, smiling a bit at Elias when he slipped the earring onto her. His touch was cold, but her skin was too warm. She instantly shivered, but leaned into his icy caress, wanting it to soothe the heat of her body.


    "ymore Pharmaphetuics is quickly developing a drug, but the problem is that we''re not sure if the human trials will bepleted before your birth¡­"


    Adeline slowly blinked. "I don''t mind taking it before itpletely passes human trial, Liddy. Anything will work at this point."


    Elias paused.


    "But I mind!" Lydia cried out over the phone, ncing over the report from thebs. She softly frowned at the paper. "We don''t know the symptoms that might take ce and in extreme cases, what if it hurts the child and mother all at once?"


    Before Adeline could add on, Lydia continued. "The drug is being developed, but it''s nowhere nearpletion¡­ We don''t know if we can make it on time."


    Adeline''s shoulders slumped in disappointment. She tried her hardest to not frown, for it might worry Elias. She moved the phone to the other side, allowing him to put on the other earring. She always wondered where this new jewelry popped up from. There always seemed to be new ones every day.


    "Is there really nothing we can do?" Adeline muttered, but instantly regretted her words, realizing she had said it out loud instead of inside of her head.


    "I''m sorry, Addy I¡ª"


    "No, no, it''s my fault, I should be doing more research instead of relying on people," Adeline softly sighed.


    Adeline had never felt so helpless until now. Through the vanity mirror, she saw Elias''s expression darkening. The temperature dipped, shadows creeping up the walls, and she heard a faint cry like ghouls on the gateway to hell.


    He was furious.


    Adeline leaned her face on his hand that rested on the chair. Immediately, he cupped her face, his hard features softening, only a bit.


    "No one is at fault here," Lydia scolded. "If anything, that husband of yours is to me for not turning you into a vampire in advance!"


    Adeline wryly smiled. "I don''t know if I would''ve survived¡­"


    Elias gritted his teeth. He suddenly wanted to smash her phone onto the ground. He could hear the entire conversation. He hated the fact that she med herself.


    "Maybe there''s another way," Lydia suddenly said, knowing there was no other choice than this. "H-how about we consider the possibility of uhm¡ª"


    "No," Adeline sharply said, already knowing what she was going to say. Everyone seemed to want that from her.


    "Addy¡ª"


    "Give me the phone," Elias said.


    Adeline blinked. She looked up at him just as he took the phone from her hands and hung up. She gasped, grabbing for her phone, but he tossed it onto the bed.


    "Elias!" she protested, standing up.


    Immediately, Elias grabbed her waist and pulled her towards him. She was growing upset by the conversation. Why not end it on the spot? But then, he looked at her expression and knew she was even more upset by his actions.


    "I can''t believe I am saying this, but Lydia is right," Elias said.


    Adeline looked up at him, astonished that he heard their entire conversation. Then again, he was a Pure-Blood and possessed extraordinary abilities. She stared up at him, silent by his resolve. Wordlessly, she touched his face and he immediately leaned into her touch, his lips pressing upon her fingertips.


    "Darling," Elias softly drawled, his brows taut, his jaw tightened.


    Adeline saw the pain in his eyes, but he didn''t know, did he? "Why do you think I want to keep the children so badly?" she suddenly asked him.


    "So you can be selfish," Elias mumbled.


    Adeline weaklyughed at his words. "No, Elias. It is because I want us to have a proper family. I want you to have someone who will always be on your side, someone who will wipe your tears away when I am not there, someone who will love you without qualms. A family that I had, but lost too early, and a family that you never had, but wanted so desperately."


    Elias was stunned speechless by her words. When she said it like this, how could he ever deny her? Even when she was going to die, she cared for him. His fingers dug into his palm until he drew blood.


    "I want you to be happy for the rest of eternity," Adeline said, leaning her forehead upon his chest. "And if I can''t be with you for eternity, then at least, a part of me will be."


    Adeline wrapped her arms around him, hugging him tightly. His hand fell limply by his side, and it ached her chest to face the truth. She was going to die. And there was nothing they could do. By now, she hade to terms with this fact. When he didn''t respond, she took his hands and settled them back onto her waist, in the spot he always liked to grab to pull her towards him.


    Elias nced down at her, unable to say anything. He didn''t know what to say. Was it the fact that he was the only one unable to ept her decision to die? He could not live in this world without her.


    "You''ve lived centuries without me," Adeline murmured. "You can live another few more without me."


    "You''ve already prepared to die," he coldly said,


    Adeline simply looked up at him and shook her head. "I am prepared to sacrifice my happiness to give you a little bit of pain, but centuries worth of joy."


    "I do not need centuries'' worth of joy if you''re not in it!" he exasperated, grabbing her shoulders, lowering his head in defeat.


    "I¡ª" he paused, a lump in his throat. It was a feeling he had never felt before. His chest felt heavy, and he couldn''t think straight.


    "It will be alright, Eli," Adeline softly said, the nickname rolling off her tongue. She vaguely remembered calling him by this affectionate name in her youth. She leaned up and wrapped her hands behind his neck, as she kissed him upon the forehead.


    "It''s going to be alright," she affirmed.


    Elias knew it was never going to be alright, but they''ve made their decision and it was time to face the haunting music. He was in the wrong for not turning her, but she was in the wrong for wishing to be turned when her humanity was so beautiful, and she could so easily lose her life to be something she wasn''t meant to be.


    Two wrongs did not make a right.

 Chapter 192 - My Flesh And Blood

    "Chairwoman," William addressed, knowing the meeting was going to start soon. Yet again, the chairwoman was in a daze, her eyes drawn to the window. It was raining outside, the droplets sliding off the tall ss.


    "The sky is crying," Lydia vaguely said, her attention focused on the storm clouds. It was a horrible morning. She swallowed, knowing there was nothing that could be done for Adeline.


    "And your employees will be crying from no paycheck if you continue to stare out the window instead of preparing for the meeting," William reprimanded her, not sure why she seemed so depressed.


    ymore Pharmetuics was quickly advancing, and the new medicine being developed was going to reap millions, if not, billions of dors in profit. It was a much-sought drug that would quickly spread across the country, and then, the world. They were already on their way to filling out a patent for the drug.


    "I''m always prepared," Lydia remarked, ring at him. "I went over the briefings yesterday, and earlier."


    William raised a brow.


    "Don''t look so surprised," Lydia scoffed. "I didn''t get to where I am without hard work."


    "I know that, Chairwoman," William said. "For as long as you could walk, you were being tutored on how to be a proper candidate for the chief executive officer."


    "If you know, stop looking so exhausted all the time," Lydia said, rising to her feet. She was going to have an investor meeting in a few minutes, as they needed a bit more funding to speed up the process.


    "Or else you''ll wrinkle too quickly and no one will want you," she added on, wrinkling her nose at him.


    William chuckled. "Tell that to my girlfriend, chairwoman."


    "I still can''t believe you were able to find a girl that tolerates your nagging," Lydia said, shaking her head. She walked out of her office, with William hot on her trail. Thunder cracked in the distance, the gloomy sky lighting up for just a split moment before darkness consumed it again.


    It was as if the sky was mourning.


    - - - - -


    Adeline found herself in the library. After she hadpleted her schedule for the day, she wanted to take a break, but be productive at the same time. It had been a while since shest picked up a romance book and read it from dawn to dusk.


    Ste and Evelyn had been pardoned for the day, seeing as they had alreadypleted their duties.


    "Such a beautiful ce," Adeline breathlessly said, her eyes taking in the antiquated library, with dark oak walls and shelves, rich velvet carpeting, and subtle temperature that preserved all of the books in here.


    Adeline aimlessly wandered the enormous bookshelves, until she turned a corner and was surprised by therge stack of books resting on a table. She approached the stack, curious of what it could be. She picked up the first book and read the name out loud.


    "The First Queen of Wraith: A Biography."


    Adeline''s brows shot up, then she looked at the other books. "Founders of Wraith," she read. Then, she went through the other books, and one by one, they followed a simr theme about the First Queen of Wraith. That is, until she stopped by a particr one that caught her eye.


    "The Second King of Wraith."


    That must''ve been the First Queen''s child. She immediately opened the book, her heart racing with anticipation. That meant¡­ the First Queen''s children have survived the birth. But what of the Queen?


    "There is no information about the First Queen''s pregnancy," a cold voice said from behind her.


    Adeline spun around, startled by the sight of Elias. He emerged from the shadows, one hand tucked into his pockets, his gaze pressing into her soul. They hadn''t talked the entire day after their discussion this morning, even at breakfast and lunch.


    "This library has all the exclusive information about the First Queen, seeing as we''re rted to the First King somehow. I had every schr at my disposal researching the First Queen''s pregnancy. She is the first known human to mate with a Pure-Blood." Elias closed the distance between them in three steps. He softly grabbed the book from her fingertips, a dark scowl on his face.


    "And they came across nothing," he remarked. "There are no records of her pregnancy. No one dared to write orment about the pregnancy. Why do you think that?"


    Adeline frowned. "Either they werezy to write it, or the First King and Queen didn''t want people to know what happened."


    Elias stared at her. "Precisely. The pregnancy must''ve been so atrocious that no one dared to speak of it."


    "Then, let us hope we leave a record behind," Adeline remarked, taking the book back from him.


    Adeline ced the book back onto the stacks and pressed her lips together. "Seeing as there is a book about the Second King, we can assume the children survived."


    "But what about the first Queen?" he asked.


    "I don''t know, you tell me," Adeline said. She suddenly thought back to Dorothy''s words, her heart skipping with fear.


    "Eli," she suddenly said.


    Elias''s eyes shed. "Yes, darling?"


    "If I die, are you going to erase your memories of me?" she whispered, her shoulders closing in. She didn''t care if her name didn''t go down in history, but she was terrified that he''d forget her.


    "If the pain is too much, then I will be a coward and do so," Elias said without hesitating.


    "You''ve already thought this through," she breathlessly used.


    "Just as you''ve thought your death through."


    "Then, will you resent our children?"


    "Who knows if I''ll even remember them as mine," he remarked.


    "Elias!"


    Elias stared at her, unblinking and unflinching.


    Adeline felt like she was looking at a stranger. There was no emotion in his eyes. No joy. No sadness. Just¡­ nothingness. He was aloof before her. She didn''t know this was how he coped with pain¡ªby shutting it off.


    "They are your flesh and blood as well, you said so yourself," Adeline said.


    Elias''s lips twitched to suppress a frown.


    "You can erase your memories of me, but there will forever and always be a hole in your chest, and you''d be left to wonder exactly what used to fill it. But by then, it''d be toote and you''ll suffer the rest of eternity not knowing the truth," Adeline argued.


    There would be people around him to remind him of what happened between the two of them. She knew Lydia would never let it go. Neither would the twins and the rest of the people. But would Elias care?


    Elias was silent for the longest time. They stood there, a hand width apart, not touching, not speaking, but just staring at each other. They had been still for so long, the motion-sensor lights flickered and threatened to switch off.


    Finally, Elias spoke, in a somber, low voice. "They are my flesh and blood. I will not forget they are my children nor will I be a coward."


    Adeline observed his expression, gaunt and grueling. She knew there must''ve been turmoil in his mind, one that she''d never understand, but wish she heard. Seeing his face, she knew his words were resolute and he wasn''t going to take them back any time soon.


    Relief filled her chest and she suddenly felt lighter. He walked towards her and ced his arm on either side of her body, caging her in. He wasn''t touching her, but his burning gaze might as well undress her.


    "What should we name them?" he suddenly asked, smiling down at her.


    Adeline''s heart swelled with joy. She immediately grinned and wrapped her arms around his neck, embracing him dearly. He hugged her back, kissing the side of her head.


    "I don''t know yet," she breathed out. "We don''t know the gender."


    Elias raised a brow.


    "But how about we continue my family tradition?" Adeline breathed out. "Abination of our names."


    Elias dryly looked at her. "Like?"


    Adeline blinked and stared at him. She couldn''t think of anything from the top of her head. "I don''t know yet," she sheepishly admitted, earning a chuckle from him.


    "Let''s hope we figure out soon."

 Chapter 193 - Youre At My Mercy

    Weeks went by and a formal baby shower was thrown for Adeline to celebrate the pregnancy. There, she nned on formally announcing she was pregnant with twins, as a way of recing the gender reveal, for she decided it''d be best if she left it as a surprise.


    The ballroom was decorated with a traditional soft pink and sky blue, balloons filling the ceiling and archways, flowers aplenty, and ribbons spiraling from one end of the high ceiling to the other. There was an abundance of food served, with preparations taking a week in advance, and games aplenty.


    Aristocrats of all sorts of backgrounds were invited. In particr, the wealthiest of the wealthy, and the people with high influence around the world.


    Everyone came prepared with gifts, leading to a mountain sitting in the room, all of which would be opened at Adeline''s discretion.


    "Wee!" Adeline greeted everyone that entered through the double doors with a bright, cheery smile.


    Adeline vaguely remembered how to hold a proper banquet, having been taught the lessons when she was a Princess in Kastrem.


    Elias stood directly beside her, offering his asional smile and nod, but only to people he thought actually mattered. He rested an arm upon her hip, looking every guest in the eye to memorize their faces and names, though he already knew everyone invited.


    "Addy!" Lydia gushed, instantlying forward, ignoring the strange looks that followed her. Majority of the people here also knew her, for she had dealt business with them in some form or shape.


    "You look so pretty, I love your gown," Lydia added on, taking a good look at her dear friend.


    Adeline wore a white satin gown that didn''t hide her heavily growing belly, but the dress bellowed out, giving her a ttering bodyline. The dress was off-shouldered, and showed off her long, slender neck, endowed with a diamond and sapphire ne who''s price she was oblivious too, but everyone''s eyes bulged at the sight of it.


    "Look who''s talking," Adeline lightlyughed, referring to how stunning Lydia looked in her elegant pink gown, that bluntly showed what gender she was hoping for.


    Lydia grinned. "Just you wait," she said, raising her hands to give a sharp p.


    Adeline''s brows tugged together. Her eyes widened when she saw three carts pushed together to form a mini-mountain of presents. There were pink and blue boxes, neatly wrapped flowers, things wrapped in odd shapes and sizes, and balloons.


    Lydia smirked, knowing she had brought the most amount of presents. Anything for her future godchildren!


    "Tada!" Lydia eximed, gesturing to the presents.


    Lydia gestured for her bodyguards to roll in the carts before they were escorted outside. Every present in here had been scanned prior to entry, and there were hidden guards at every corner. Bodyguards and secretaries weren''t allowed entry into the room, unless it was to help with a present.


    "Oh, they''re so lovely! You''re too kind Liddy," Adeline said with a smile.


    Her eyesnded on Asher, who was amongst the group of bodyguards, but he didn''t even look her way. Relief flooded her, especially when she saw he was staring at one of the female bodyguards, a slight smile on his face. It seemed he truly had no recollection of her.


    Elias''s abilities the night of Lydia''s banquet must''ve been extremely effective.


    "Only the best of the best for my best friend!" Lydia said with a gloating smile. She could see the widening eyes of people as the trollies were rolled towards the mountain.


    "Oh, and don''t worry, my parents areing soon, but they''re running a bitte after meeting the Yangs in the hallways," Lydia remarked. She made direct eye contact with Elias who shot her a warning re.


    "Secretaries aren''t allowed," Elias suddenly said, his attentionnding upon a man in a grey suit standing beside Lydia.


    "Ah, but he''s my plus one," Lydia responded, linking her arms with William who sharply looked at her, astonished by her words.


    Adeline could already picture the drama. She wanted to grab popcorn, sit back, and watch the show. But she didn''t darement.


    "That''s allowed then," she mused, ncing up at Elias who''s gaze brieflynded on Weston.


    Elias''s brows tugged together. As a good friend, he debated the idea of kicking William out in the most embarrassing manner possible. Especially with Weston''s haunting gaze. If looks could kill, everyone would be dead by now.


    "Oh brother," Easton gasped when the champagne ss cracked from Weston''s grip.


    Weston had an aloof expression on his face as if nothing was bothering him, but his eyes showed a terrible storm wasing. He forced an eerily calm smile and turned to his brother, shoving the broken ss into his older brother''s hands.


    "Get me another ss," Weston instructed.


    "What? No! I''m not your servant," Easton gasped. "The audacity you have!"


    "Stop being aedic relief and get me another ss," Weston said with a tight-lipped smile, sending his brother a scathing glower.


    Easton pouted. He was going to say something, but then saw who was standing near therge and grand champagne tower that filled the room with a hint of sweetness. Minerva Stone, one of The Council members. Immediately, like a puppy wagging his tail, he took Weston''s ss and rushed in that direction.


    Weston immediately began to make his way towards Lydia, his eyes glued on the prize. But he briefly looked towards the arm candy she had and narrowed it onto the hand she rested upon him. This little vixen. He was going to make sure she paid for teasing him like this.


    - - - - -


    "James," Adeline remarked, blinking in surprise at the sight of her Uncle. She didn''t think he''d make it all the way from Kastrem just for a baby shower. But there he stood, with a bundle of gifts in his arm.


    Instantly, servants came forward and took the presents from him and ced it near the mountain of presents.


    "Don''t look so surprised, my little niece, I received an invitation," James remarked, holding up an invitation in between two fingers. He ignored the frigid stare of the King, who clearly didn''t like the nickname used for Adeline.


    "Besides, I am not going to miss the celebration of my grand-niece''s soon-to-be birth in this world," James added on.


    "We didn''t say it''d be a girl," Adeline coldly said, still unable to find it in herself to forgive him. Only time could heal the wound in her heart. In her eyes, he was still a usurper who took the throne from a little girl, no matter his excuses and reasons.


    "I hope it is," James said. "And I also hope she looks exactly like you, and not your hideous husband."


    Adeline glowered at him, finding his jokes nd. The entire world would like to beg to differ from James''s opinion of Elias. But Elias didn''t seem to care. Instead, he stood there with a devious smile, most likely nning which poison to use on James'' food today.


    "You know," James remarked, ignoring the fact that there was a line behind him.


    Adeline nudged Elias to greet the other people. This seemed like the beginning of a private conversation, one she''d like to keep unheard.


    "This way," Adeline curtly said, the two walking a bit away from the entrance. Once she was certain they were out of earshot, she turned to him and waited for him to speak.


    "Oh there''s no need to keep it a secret, people would know if they just read the Kastrem Daily Press," James told her with a shrug.


    Adeline couldn''t help but feel irked by his easy-going tone. He was always like this, even when she was a child. He''d ruffle the top of her hair andugh when she swatted at his hand. The fond memories of the past only worsened her thoughts of him. He had treated her so well, only to steal her throne.


    Call her petty, but she didn''t want to forgive him.


    "Kastrem is upset by our unfair deal, you know," James said. "Specifically from their Princess."


    "You said it yourself that Kastrem has forgotten their Princess," Adeline muttered. "Besides, Kastrem is flourishing as always. I heard there was arge oil reserve recently discovered."


    James curtly smiled, his eyes shing. Who the hell told her that?


    "If I were you, I''d keep Kastrem happy in my stead," Adeline said. She knew Kastrem was and of abundant resources. She recalled a memory of her father showing her a map of Kastrem, where he pointed out the caves, the pond, the forests, and everything else that belonged to them.


    "Because who knows?" Adeline remarked. "Maybe one day, Wraith will im the oil reserve as ours. Oh, and don''t try keeping the location a secret, Uncle. I know Kastrem like the back of my hand, especially it''s terrain."


    "Ah, I don''t doubt you, my little niece. Your father loved you too much and showed you all of the secrets, didn''t he?" James remarked.


    There was a specific map that only the Crown Princes of Kastrem could ever possess or look at. It was a top-secret map of every single resource point in the country. The map was kept hidden from the world, and no one knew of its location, except thete Kaline.


    James was never able to locate it, and he wouldn''t be surprised if Kaline burned it prior to taking his own life. James knew the only one who possessed the information on that map was Adeline.


    "You''re at my mercy, Uncle," Adeline softly said, with a warm smile. "So in my stead, rule Kastrem well."


    Jamesughed and stared at her in disbelief. Ah, here he was thinking she was as kind and foolish as Addison, but instead, she was the replica of Kaline. Both his brother and niece were a wolf disguised as a sheep.


    "You can rest assured your robbed throne will not go to waste," James mused.


    "And of course, I will protect Kastrem from foreign attacks," Adeline lightlymented, knowing the only problem that Kastrem should worry about is her and Wraith.


    It was a subtle threat, one that James heeded with a smile. It seemed his little niece was no longer little anymore. He didn''t know whether or not he should be proud, worried, or humored.

 Chapter 194 - This Is Why Youre Single

    "ymore," Weston addressed, stopping directly in front of her.


    "Fitzcharles," Lydia regarded, sticking a bit closer to William.


    William nced at the politician and the chairwoman. He felt like something happened between them, but didn''t know exactly what. There was tension between them, intense and thick, and neither seemed to look away from each other. They seemed to have a conversation without words, their grueling eyes speaking for their mouth.


    "Meet William, my plus one," Lydia lightlymented, gesturing to her secretary with a slight smile. "Handsome, isn''t he?"


    William quirked a brow. Just this morning, she wondered how he managed to get a woman. Now, she wasplimenting him? Funny.


    "I''ve seen better," Weston mused, his lips curling in amusement, an idea in mind. In the corner of his eye, he saw Easton desperately trying to strike a conversation with Minerva.


    Minerva regarded him coldly, her lips taut as she viewed him like a lovesick puppy. She was standing by the champagne tower, one hand resting across her stomach, and the other holding a ss. A vision to behold, even in her modest satin dress. Everyone was looking at her, bewitched by her electrifying beauty.


    "Surely, it must not be yourself in the mirror," Lydia responded, but he didn''t react to her jab. Instead, his eyes were glued to the corner of the room.


    Lydia was curious as to what captured his attention. She turned her eyes in that direction, her heart skipping when she saw the striking woman. The vampire had pale blonde hair, like sunlight on ivory pirs, but the most beautiful red eyes, enough to put Snow White''s red lips to shame.


    "Who''s that?" Lydia asked.


    Her stomach ufortably churned when he continued to look at the other woman. Jealousy burned within her chest, and she felt the urge to poke out his eyeballs.


    "Why do you want to know?" Weston asked, his voice a little breathless, his attention still glued to his pitiful brother. Easton was cracking a joke, his eloquent voice and charming smile wooing everyone but the woman he wanted.


    "Is she your plus one?" Lydia questioned, tightening her arms around William who seemed bored out of his mind.


    William was surveying the room, most likely finding someone towork with her.


    "Do you think she is?" Weston returned, finally ncing back at her.


    Lydia was green with envy. Her lips were puckered, and her stare deadly. Payback was a bitch, wasn''t it?


    Weston smirked. Lydia looked like she was debating if she should smack him or kiss him. The fire burning in her eyes made him wonder if that was the only thing warm about her. She was such a feisty woman, he wanted to see if it was the same in bed. Would she dare backtalk him if she was in hisp, his hands working its magic, her pleasure relying entirely on him?


    "No, she''s leagues above you," Lydia retorted.


    "Well, why don''t we go and find out?" Weston said. He began making his way to Minerva, but felt an abrupt force on his sleeve. He nced down to see Lydia had grabbed him.


    Lydia didn''t realize what she had done, until his humored eyes met her jealous ones. She opened and closed her mouth, unable to form her next words.


    "Chairwoman," William muttered, just so they could hear. "Let go. What are you doing?"


    Lydia immediately pulled her hand back, but Weston grabbed her. Immediately, he yanked her towards him, her hands flying to his chest, and his around her waist. She peered up at him, surprised and starstruck by his wicked smile.


    His dark hair was neatlybed back, but few fell in a mischievous manner that framed his suave features. He looked like someone the devil would warn you to not dance with.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me?" Weston inquired, knowing exactly what the rtionship between Lydia and that man was. He wasn''t a plus one. He was an employee.


    "I uhm," Lydia stammered, momentarily blinded by his appearance.


    "Alright then," Weston responded. He slid his hand upon her jaw, his thumb gingerly stroking her cheek. "Don''t talk."


    Weston captured her lips in a soft kiss, catching her by surprise. Lydia thought he''d treat her like a mistress, keeping their rtionship hidden. But the kiss solidified everything, especially the soft gasps in the crowd.


    Lydia melted into his arms, immediately kissing him back until a voice sharply cleared behind them.


    "We''re here to celebrate a baby shower, not the birth of a new rtionship," William curtly said, displeased by the crowd they were drawing.


    Weston nced at the man and scoffed. "You need a better publicist, ymore."


    Lydia immediately scowled, growing defensive of her employee. "He''s not a publicist, he''s my secretary, Fitzcharles."


    Weston''s eyes shed with the knowledge, his lips curled. "Fucking your secretary, ymore? That''s not very professional of you."


    "I''m not," she hissed. "He has a girlfriend."


    "Ah, does he now?"


    Lydia inwardly cursed. She wanted to wipe that smug, arrogant smirk off of his face.


    "Not another word about this," Lydia snapped at him, pissed off by his entertained expression. Now the cat was out of the bag.


    Weston briefly nced at the secretary who was staring at them like they were crazy. "About your pathetic attempt of making me jealous?"


    "More like your pitiful excuse of using a woman league''s above you to make me jealous," Lydia responded.


    Weston''s attention immediately flew back to her. Someone was going to need to tame that mouth of hers. And he''d dly do it. Especially with how easily she cursed at him.


    - - - - -


    "Do you want to hear a short joke?" Easton asked Minerva, but the crowd of women around him thought the question was directed towards them. Before Minerva could even respond, the women quickly spoke.


    "Of course!"


    Minerva''s expression immediately soured. She rolled her eyes, took an elegant sip of the champagne and began to walk off. Their eagerness towork with Easton was beginning to get on herst nerve, even more than Easton''s eagerness.


    "Minerva, wait, wait," Easton quickly said, chasing after her. He wanted to grab her, but knew she''d p him. She was that cold. She briefly nced at him, disinterested and bored.


    "Listen to my short joke at least," Easton pleaded. He just didn''t understand. Everyone loved him and his boyish charms. Why did Minerva always re at him, as if him breathing irritated her?


    Minerva loudly sighed. "What is it?"


    "Joke."


    Minerva blinked. What?


    "And do you want to hear a long joke?" Easton asked.


    "No."


    "Jooooooke."


    Dead silence.


    Easton was grinning his brightest, like amp in the darkness. Minerva was coldly staring at him, like an iceberg in an ocean.


    "Get it?" Easton asked, hoping to earn a smile from her ruby-red lips. They matched her eyes so perfectly. No other woman in this room couldpare to her beauty, and she knew it.


    "This is why you''re single," Minerva scoffed, brushing past him with irritation. She had just wasted her time.


    "No, wait, I''m sorry," Easton immediately said, walking directly beside her. He wanted to know what could make her happy. She rarely smiled, unless she was with Dorothy. It wasn''t a surprise, given Dorothy practically taught Minerva all that she knew.


    Minerva was growing impatient at his enthusiasm. They were beginning to get curious stares their way. A Council member and a politician. If she got any more looks, then it''d lead to stupid rumors. She abruptly stopped and forced a smile.


    "Look, Easton, I''m not interested," Minerva said.


    Easton''s shoulder dropped. What? "But I am."


    "So?"


    Easton blinked. "So¡­"


    "I''m interested in women," Minerva suddenly said, capturing Easton byplete surprise. He looked at her, astonished.


    "R-really?" Easton asked.


    Minerva promptly nodded.


    Easton scratched the back of his head, thinking back to all of Minerva''s interactions. There had not been a single rumor about her with a man. She was always surrounded by powerful women, all of whom fawn over her every move.


    "Now, excuse me, you''re in my way," Minerva regarded, walking directly past his shoulders and towards her usual crowd of women.

 Chapter 195 - Amusement Park

    Shortly after all of the guests had arrived, a speech was prepared by the King and Queen, proudly announcing the surprising news that they were going to have twins.


    The news sent the room in a frenzy of congrattions and ps, happy for them. Only a few realized the horrible implications this would have, especially on the human. Soon, the room was filled with lively chatter as everyone enjoyed their dinner.


    Adeline was hungry. Lately, she had been consuming much more food than ever before, putting one strangebination after the other into her mouth, like pickles dipped into peanut butter and watermelon with soy sauce. She had received odd, but amused nces from Elias whenever she had a bizarre midnight snack.


    "Was it good?" Elias teased, referring to the te she hadpletely demolished. To the other people, she ate at a moderate pace. But Elias was used to her ying with the food, thus, smiled when she ate quickly.


    "Very," Adeline told him with a sheepish smile. There were multiple tables set up in the room, and everyone was thoroughly enjoying themselves today. The day was quickly passing, and it was now well into the afternoon.


    Adeline sat at her table with Elias, the twins, Lydia, and William. Lydia seemed to be engrossed in something that Weston had said, leading to small bickering between the two of them. Easton was watching them as one would watch free television.


    "What are you thinking about, darling?" Elias asked, realizing she was spacing out a bit.


    "How I''m content with the life I have," Adeline responded with a small smile, turning her attention to him. "I have everything that I want. I have people that I love, I''ve confronted the usurper, fulfilled my duties as Queen, my best friend has aplished her dreams, and I''m building a family that I''ve always wanted."


    Elias''s gaze softened. He slid his hand over hers, but she moved it away just as the servants came forth with dessert. They took the old te away and presented the final meal. Elias chuckled at her enthusiasm to eat. He had noints about that.


    "You sound like you''d be content to die happy right now," Eliasmented in a light voice.


    Adeline paused. She saw the hurt in his eyes. She immediately shook her head. "I''m just content with life, not content enough to die now," she softly said, knowing her words must''ve triggered something. Even now, he was upset by her will to ept her inevitable death.


    "Really now?" Elias sarcastically asked, watching her dig the fork into a chocte cake covered in ganache withyers of sponge cake, mouse, and fruit.


    "Really," Adeline affirmed, cing the fork into her mouth and smiling towards him.


    Elias could not remain angered when she smiled like that, so blissful and tranquil. He loved her so dearly, he yearned to see her happy. He always waited for herughter, the soft and loud ones, her smile, the small and wide ones, and the quickening of her heart when she saw him. He always longed for her reactions, so much that it had be an obsession at this point.


    - - - - -


    Soon, nightfall reached, and small games were yed to keep the party lively. The sun had just settled into the horizon and the fireworks were being prepared.


    Adeline walked outside to get some fresh air, breathing in the sweet scent of dusk, and the cold caress of the breeze. She soothingly touched her stomach, smiling down at it. Her belly was huge, and in a few more weeks, she''d look ready to pop.


    Adeline could not believe how quickly the babies were developing. She was always hungry and tired, because of them. If she wasn''t eating, she was resting, and if she wasn''t resting, then she was snacking whilst doing her chores of overseeing the wages and offering her opinion during the Council Meetings or looking over Elias''s documents.


    "They''re growing fast," Elias said, hugging her from behind. He had finally found her, outside in the garden, near the walls. He rested his hands on her stomach, his heart jerking when he felt a kick.


    "Did you feel that?" Adeline asked, smiling up at him, her eyes bright and eager.


    "Yes," Elias responded in a tiny smile of his own. He found it interesting their babies kicked the most whenever he rubbed her stomach. He knew the children were well aware of the powerful, ominous presence looming over their mother.


    "They''re growing too quickly," Elias added on, going back to their initial conversation.


    A Half-Blood usually developed at one-half the time of a normal pregnancy, but with his Pure-Blood DNA, who knew if it''d only take one-third the length, leading to her giving birth as quickly as three months. It was a terrifying revtion. [1]


    "The world is cruel. I''ve spent too little time with you," Elias stated.


    Elias pressed their bodies together, until her back aligned with his chest, and his head was beside her neck, his lips pressing kisses upon her soft skin. She always had a sweet, floral scent that he was drawn to.


    No matter how many times he hugged and kissed her, it wasn''t enough. Whenever she was around, he always wanted to touch her. It was an undeniable draw to her.


    "There is a n I''ve thought of," Elias whispered to her, his lips tickling her ears. She squirmed a bit, not enjoying being tickled, but he chuckled at her reaction, the sound breathy. Her stomach churned, and she found herself wanting to hear hisughter even more.


    Adeline loved the sound of hisugh, the curl of his lips when he smiled, and the crinkle of his eyes when she teased him. She loved all of his reactions, especially the ones that reminded him he had emotions.


    "They say whoever consumes the blood of the Golden Rose will be the strongest in the world, darling," Elias murmured. "The prophecy implies we''d have to kill Lydia to drain all of her blood, but how about we take a little bit? To not make you the strongest, but still give you strength during the birth."


    Adeline''s heart dropped at the thought of drinking blood. But her mouth was suddenly parched, and she knew it was the babies doing, and not her own. She immediately shook her head. She felt like she''d throw up if she tasted that much iron on her tongue.


    "N-no, I can''t¡ª"


    "Not directly, we can find a way to inject it into you and¡ª"


    "Lydia doesn''t have O positive or negative blood," Adeline whispered.


    Elias stiffened. The possibility of using Lydia slimmed.


    "But her touch gives people strength," Adeline suddenly said. "Perhaps if she is there with me, during my birth, holding my hand as encouragement, it''d help."


    Elias pondered the idea. It was a great one. "That is, if you don''t break her hand from squeezing it so much," he teased.


    Adeline rolled her eyes. "I hope you''re going to be holding my other hand, so I can transfer the pain of childbirth to you."


    Elias softlyughed. He shook his head at the thought. "Please, your tiny hands will never do damage to me."


    Adeline debated if that was the truth. Lately, she had grown incredibly strong¡ªenough to shove Elias away if she wanted to. She enjoyed the strength she gained, but knew it was at a heavy cost.


    Suddenly, people began gathering outside. The firework show was going to start soon. Her cheeks went red, at the memory of what they did during the fireworks on their wedding night. It seemed Elias must''ve thought the same thing, for she practically heard the arrogant smirk in his voice.


    "Whilst everyone is distracted, why don''t we go somewhere, darling?" Elias asked, even though she was heavily pregnant.


    Adeline vehemently shook her head, ring up at him. "It''d hurt our babies."


    Elias raised a brow. "I''d be gentle enough for them to not feel it."


    "No."


    "It was worth a try," Elias mused.


    Adelineughed a bit, just as the first firework went off. Her attention was immediately pulled to the night, a ck canvas for the bright flowers that burst in the sky. Fireworks always amazed her. The beauty of the world lighting up in pitch darkness, the magnificent colors that glimmered and sacrificed their brightness, and the way it peaked in the sky before falling into nothingness.


    In the corner of her eye, she saw Lydia and Weston glued together, his hands possessively around her waist as Lydia was drawn to the fireworks, but Weston was only looking at her.


    Suddenly, an idea came to mind. "A date," Adeline mumbled.


    "We never had a proper one," Elias noted. "Where would you like to go?"


    "I don''t know," Adeline admitted. "I-I''ve never been on one."


    Elias didn''t know whether or not he should tease her for it or be proud of the fact. He was going to be her first date. The thought excited him.


    "I''ll take you anywhere you want to go," Elias said. "Name a ce, and we''ll be there."


    Adeline debated her options. She thought about the ces she hadn''t been to. Just then, an idea came to mind. It was a ce she had been to only once with her parents, but wanted to relive the moment of a family.


    "An amusement park," she said.

 Chapter 196 - Dont Touch It

    When Adeline had said an amusement park yesterday, she didn''t think he''d rent out the entire park within a few hours. When they arrived at the park, there was no one in sight, not even cameras, thetter she was grateful for.


    "Well, money talks," Lydiamented with her arms crossed and her eyes glued to the empty rides.


    The Ferris wheel was rolling, but there was no one in it. The merry-go-round was spinning, but no one sat on it. This ce felt like a moving ghost town, but the entrance was lined with employees who had immediately bowed their heads when they entered.


    "They even gave you a key to this ce," Lydia said, referring to the present in Adeline''s hands.


    "The owner of this amusement park was at yesterday''s baby shower," Weston informed Lydia who rolled her eyes at his words. "Of course he''d give her a key to this ce."


    It wasn''t a literal key, but a present shaped like one that''d grant her ess to this park with itpletely unupied, but at an rming cost.


    "I''m not dumb, I saw him there as well," Lydia stated, not liking it when things are exined for her, especially from the arrogant Weston who''s ego only grewrger.


    "I was just saying," Weston said.


    "I didn''t ask for you to tell me that," Lydia snapped at him.


    "Let''s go," Elias muttered, tugging at his wife''s hand. She was drawn to the drama, and he wondered what was so entertaining about the bickering pair. They acted like cats and dogs instead of lovers.


    "Where would you like to go first?" Elias asked her whilst pulling her towards the Haunted House.


    Elias smiled at the thought of her trembling and screaming, holding tightly onto him for mercy. He liked it when she relied on him for relief. He especially liked it when she''d cling to his body.


    "The Ferris Wheel," Adeline responded, but allowed herself to be pulled to therge, looming mansion in the distance. When they stopped at the rusting gates, she blinked at the cliche.


    "We can goter," Elias said as he walked past the employees who began speaking on their walkie-talkies to prepare the actors.


    "Of course you''d like Haunted Houses," Adeline chuckled when he pulled her inside.


    They walked through the doors and she jumped when it mmed shut behind them. She swallowed at the red lights that illuminated the darkness, turning this ce into a bloodbath. But instead of being scared, she was fascinated, looking everywhere.


    "I''m right here," Elias said, as if she didn''t know that already.


    Elias began pulling her through the corridor, where droplets of falling water could be heard somewhere, and the soft cries of a baby.


    Suddenly, a crazy woman in a white dress ran past them with a bloody baby carriage, her hair wild and dark. Most people would''ve screamed and jumped away, but Adeline was interested. She took in the running woman with wide eyes, as if observing the outfit.


    "If you''re scared, I can hold your hand¡ª"


    "Look Elias, there''s writing in fake blood. I''ve seen these in movies," Adeline said, pointing to the wall that read ''WE SEE YOU.''


    Elias dryly looked at her. Where was the screaming and hugging? He didn''t sign up for this. Instead, he red at the wall, wishing it''d crumble, so she could focus on him. Suddenly, a shriek was heard from behind him. Even he jumped a bit, but Adeline calmly turned around to see Lydia and Weston.


    "That is supposed to be your reaction," Elias muttered, but froze. What the hell.


    Weston was the one who had screamed, not Lydia. Weston had clung onto his lover, using her as a shield.


    "My hero," Lydia sarcastically said, elbowing Weston off of her. He had grabbed her shoulders and hid behind her shoulders.


    "I''m more precious," Weston responded. "They can take you first."


    "Coward," Lydia scoffed.


    They began to walk forward, but then a door swung open in front of them. She swallowed when piano music began to y and they peered through the door. There was a lone woman dancing ballet in the room, her make up daunting, and her eye shadows dark.


    A voice began to speak in the intes. "Weedies and gentlemen. To exit our mansion, you have to find three hidden keys."


    "What?!" Weston demanded, his head snapping to the speakers.


    Which kind of idiot made up this stupid rule? He was going to have them arrested. The thought of going inside any of the rooms to search for three stupid keys pissed him off more than it terrified him.


    "The keys must be inside that locker," Adeline calmly told Elias, pointing to the dark locker in the corner of the ballet room. Her heart raced when the dancer''s head whished to her direction, suddenly spinning towards the door.


    "Oh my god, she''sing!" Weston hissed, shoving Lydia through the doors.


    "I can''t rte," Lydia scoffed, crossing her arms and entering inside. The ballerina immediately began hopping towards them in elegant, yet horrifying spins with her arms spread. Lydia gulped, jumping back in fear.


    "Oh hell no, I''m leaving," Lydiained, but it was toote, Weston shut the doors on her.


    "YOU BASTARD!" Lydia hollered, banging on the door in fear. She tried the door handle but found it was useless. Now, she was trapped in this room with the frightening ballerina in a white dress, but ck eyeshadow.


    "Looks like a break up will happen before they even begin dating," Elias said to his wife who quietlyughed. She nced at Weston who was holding the door shut, ignoring the banging on the other side.


    "I''m sorry!" Weston called back. Just then, a deathly silence fell over the pitch dark hallways. The flickering red lights only heightened his fear further. What happened? Did Lydia die in there?


    Slowly, Weston cracked the doors open and peered inside. Lydia was gone. There was only the awkwardly moving ballerina whose head was now bent in an odd angle and she was moving her hand like a puppet near the lockers.


    "Lydia?" Weston shakily said, stepping into the room. Immediately, Lydia ran out of her hiding spot and mmed the doors shut on him, locking him inside.


    "YOU VIXEN!" Weston hollered, grabbing the door handle and pushing it down.


    Weston turned around and found it budged slightly. But then, he felt a presence behind him and nearly punched the ballerina to the ground. She was standing quietly behind him, a bloodcurdling smile on her face.


    "He...llo," she croaked out, and Weston nearly passed out.


    Lydia heard a shrill scream like that of a woman, and she safely concluded it was Weston. Hah, so much for being a macho man who loved to dominate her. She snickered at his response, knowing she''d never let him live this down.


    "Let me out, DAMN IT!" Weston roared, repeatedly pulling at the door, wondering why it wasn''t budging.


    Lydia had propped a chair upon the handles, which prevented the handles from jiggling any further and opening.


    "This is pathetic," Elias muttered, shaking his head in disappointment. "Weston is at his lowest moment. For his sake, don''t witness this any further."


    "Will he be fine?" Adeline asked, watching over her shoulder whilst he pulled her away. Lydia had pulled out her phone and began recording Weston''s haunted screams.


    "Wow, he can be an opera singer," Adeline naivelyplimented, not knowing she was wounding Weston''s ego further.


    Elias ced a hand upon his forehead, embarrassed and ashamed by Weston''s antics. The man was screaming like he was being murdered inside when in reality, the woman was just dancing.


    "Don''t bruise his reputation further," Elias mused. "Instead, you should copy his reaction and hide behind me."


    Adeline blinked. She peered up at him,ughing in his face. "What? You think I''d be scared of a haunted house, when the castle is always dimly lit at night? Why go to a haunted house when we have a haunted castle?"


    Elias frowned. "You''re not scared?"


    "No."


    "Then what the hell are we doing here?" Elias scoffed, his n ruined by her surprising bravery.


    Adeline wasn''t even holding his hand tightly. She was innocently smiling, as if these red hallways weren''t intimidating. Most people''s hearts would''ve raced.


    Suddenly, something fell from the ceiling. A man with long, hanging hair and white eyes. Directly in front of them too. Adeline didn''t even jump. She simply touched the prop, in awe.


    "Wow, this looks so real, Eli," Adeline said, moving the hair away. She was fascinated by how the mechanism worked. Did they step on a tile and trigger a trap? Or was it motion censored?


    "Don''t touch it," Elias snapped, pulling her hand back. "It''s dirty."


    Adeline chuckled at his concern. She nced at her hand and found nothing on it. But she did hear a crack behind her. She spun around to see Weston had punched the door down.


    "YOU!" Weston roared, pointing an using finger at her.


    "Who? Me?" Lydia asked, ncing around innocently.


    "I am going to kill you," Weston hissed, shoving the chair away and pushing the doors open. He finally had a key in hand, but at the cost of his reputation.


    "Yeah right," Lydia snickered. Without warning, he grabbed her by the shoulders and pinned her against the door, his breathing heavy and his eyes crazy.


    "Alright, alright, nothing to see here," Elias said, immediately pulling Adeline away. She looked like she just needed a nice bucket of popcorn to witness her eroticae to life.


    "You should read your porn, not watch it," Elias muttered when the couple began kissing and Adeline stared at them wide-eyed.


    "Is that how we look?" Adeline asked him just as he pulled her around a corner.


    "Why don''t we give it a try and ask one of the ghosts?" Elias said, pushing her against the wall. Before she could respond, he captured her lips in a searing kiss, his fingers on her chin, his body pressing her into the wall.

 Chapter 197 - Damsel In Distress

    The haunted house actors wondered if it was a bad time to interrupt them. They were waiting in ce, confused as to why no one wasing their way. They heard a feminine scream not long ago, meaning they should''ve passed the carriage and ballerina by now. Where were the two couples?


    Unbeknownst to them, both of the couples were in their own worlds.


    "What if there''s cameras?" Adeline asked, pulling away from the kiss. Elias gripped her chin tighter, kissing her cheek and forehead.


    "I''d blind whoever''s watching," Elias responded, pulling her close, but with herrge belly in the way, it was difficult. And the babies had just kicked him. He felt their powerful jab and she winced.


    "Brats," Elias hissed. Nheless, he ced his hand upon her stomach and rubbed it, soothing her pain. She rxed a bit more, her shoulders loose.


    "They''re just eager toe out," Adeline calmly said, affectionately cing her hand over his. His palm was cold and made her shiver a bit. The babies had stopped kicking at his touch. She found their reaction to him interesting. Sometimes they''d kick when he was around, other times, they rxed at his touch.


    "First they''ve been cockblocking me for weeks, and now, won''t even let me kiss you," Elias sneered, his lips curled in irritation.


    Adeline chuckled and shook her head. She couldn''t even rest her foreheadfortably on his chest, for her belly wasrge. Sometimes, she felt like they grew in a span of a night. It''d only be four weeks before she reached the third month of her pregnancy.


    Adeline was scared. It usually took four months and a half for Half-Bloods to be born, but she was developing way faster than any other human. Then, she began to worry.


    Adeline had read it in a book about howrge the stomach and baby should look with each passing month, and her growth was abnormal. What if Elias was right and it''d only take her three months to give birth?


    "Your mood changes too quickly," Eliasmented, seeing her go through three different emotions in the span of a minute.


    Adeline went from happy to fearful to concerned. His fingers caressed the side of her face and he grabbed one of her hands, wanting her attention. She was lost in her own world, and he was jealous of her own thoughts.


    "Tell me what''s on your mind, darling. I can''t tease you if you don''t tell me what''s wrong," Elias said.


    "You tease me too much," Adeline responded, finally snapping back into reality.


    Adeline remembered he liked to mock her when she was upset. The more she''d scowl at his jokes, the more he''d tease her. Despite that, he''d stillfort her. She still didn''t understand him.


    "That is how I show my love," Elias mused, his lips curling upwards when she red at him. She looked like a little cat that was poked. Cute.


    Elias simply caressed her cheek even more, his thumb brushing her smooth skin. He could feel his icy fingers warming up from her heat, and his smile died down a bit.


    Elias was jealous of her humanity, of the light in her eyes, and the flush of her face. He loved that she was human, for she had a heart and mindpletely different from his.


    "That sounds like an excuse to bully me," Adeline grumbled, moving her face away from his hand.


    "Does it?" Elias asked, even though he didn''t care. He grinned when she began to sulk, her eyes glued to the ground. She''d asionally look at him, with that adorable little pout of hers.


    "You bully me too much," she said.


    "That shows I love you too much," he responded.


    Adeline couldn''t understand his skewed mentality, her brows drawn together. Just then, she heard approaching footsteps and perked up.


    "Liddy," Adeline instantly said.


    "Your friend is a coward, Your Majesty," Lydia said to the King just as she grabbed Adeline''s hands.


    "I don''t know this man," Elias simply responded.


    Elias eyed Weston who wryly smiled, as if none of them witnessed his horrified screams. A Pure-Blooded Vampire, and he was terrified of ghosts? Really?


    "Hmph, I''m taking my brave hero with me. You can keep your damsel-in-distress," Lydia told the King whilst holding hands with Adeline and beginning to walk.


    "Don''t take my damsel just because yours is in distress," Elias snapped at Lydia, grabbing Adeline''s other hand, yanking her towards him.


    What the hell was Lydia going to do to protect Adeline from the ghosts?


    Elias didn''t trust anyone else with his wife, other than him. He''d keep her the safest. No one would dare to hurt her in his presence. Hands will fall and heads will roll before she''d get injured.


    "I don''t want my damsel-in-distress! I''m not some knight, Your Majesty!" Lydia tugged Adeline in her direction, just as Elias tugged her back.


    "I am not a damsel!" Weston growled, grabbing Lydia''s wrist and pulling her towards him.


    The nerve of his woman, right after they had that make out session against a wall!


    "You act like one," Lydia said. "What kind of boyfriend uses their girlfriend as a shield?"


    "Only to a ghost," Weston quickly rebutted. "I''d protect you in any other situation¡ª"


    "Sure you will," Lydia scoffed with a roll of her eyes.


    Immediately, her bratty behavior irritated Weston. He thought of so many ways to punish her for the way she treated him. Of course, all of which mixed pleasure with pain, and her wrists tied, eyes blindfolded, and her body writhing for more.


    Seizing the arguing couple as an opportunity, Elias pulled his wife towards him. Shended perfectly in his arms, and looked up at him, confused.


    Adeline didn''t understand why they''d fight over her, when all four of them could just go together. She wondered if Weston realized Lydia had just dered they were in a rtionship.


    "This is boring, let''s take you to the Ferris Wheel you wanted to go to," Elias said, immediately finding an excuse to have the two of them alone.


    "But we can''t leave until we find the keys," Adeline responded when he guided her down the hallways.


    "That''s easy," Elias mused, kicking a door open. Even the ghost jumped at the loud bang, spinning around. The ghost this time was a pianist, with the most haunting music.


    Elias stalked into the room, his aura more menacing than the ghost itself.


    The poor ghost trembled at the suffocating aura of the King. If he wasn''t the King, he''d be the final boss of the haunted house. The ghost felt a chill go down his spine when the King stopped directly beside him.


    Without warning, Elias mmed his hands down on the piano, creating a panging noise. The ghost shrieked and cowered back. What a frightening man¡­


    "The key, where is it?" Elias demanded.


    The ghost usually couldn''t respond to the guests, but he was too scared to ignore the King. He had never met someone with this kind of aura, enough to drain the joy from a room, and fill up the atmosphere with his enormous presence.


    "T-that way¡­ Your Majesty."


    Elias nced in the direction, seeing a ck box conveniently ced near the corner of the room. Adeline stared at him with disappointment, as she crossed the room and picked up the ck box, revealing a silver key.


    "That''s cheating," Adeline told him, approaching the poor ghost.


    The actor was shaking in his shoes, and she wondered why. Elias wasn''t that scary. Was he? She looked at his bright red eyes, pale skin sshed with the red lighting, and his eerie smile. So maybe he did look like the King of Hell¡­


    "I''m sorry," Adeline apologized in Elias''s steed.


    "N-no, Your Grace, it''s fine," the actor stammered out, not believing a Queen would apologize to him.


    "Let''s go, we have one more key to find, darling," Elias said.


    Adeline was confused. "But we found one."


    Elias arrogantly smirked, revealing a key in his hand. "I stole it from Weston."


    Adeline nervouslyughed. Poor Weston¡­ he worked so hard to get it, only to lose it to his friend.

 Chapter 198 - You Have A Private Jet?

    "Wow!" Adeline eximed, rushing to the Ferris Wheel window.


    Adeline nced outside, amazed at the height and Wraith in the distance. She saw the peak of the castle, and the way the sun was directly behind it, shining gloriously upon the grounds. The amusement park was located outside the city, but she could still see the faint outline of the skyscrapers.


    "What''s so fascinating about a Ferris Wheel?" Elias asked, jealous that she was paying more attention to the view, when she had a perfectly good one beside her. In fact, he was a better view than the boring castle.


    "It''s pretty," Adeline said, referring to what she saw. "Look Elias, the sun is perfectly aligned behind the castle. What a rare urrence."


    Elias nonchntly looked out the Ferris Wheel and shifted his eyes to her. Adeline pressed her hands against the ss like a child. He suppressed a smile. He liked watching her happy and excited like this, no matter how childish her reaction was.


    "If you like the view, I can take you to the attic of the castle. It''s nicer up there, darling," Elias said.


    "I''ll go anywhere you take me, Eli," Adeline breathed out, spinning around at his words. She wanted to go everywhere in the world with him, to travel to different countries and visit different ces.


    Elias chuckled. "Even if I take you to Hell?"


    Adeline blinked. "Would you?"


    Elias met her eyes, the color of spring leaves with flecks of gold, her hair cascading like a halo near her shoulders.


    "Angels don''t belong in Hell," Elias murmured, grabbing her hand and pressing a soft kiss upon her fingertips. He leaned his head upon her arm, wrapping his arm around her waist.


    Adeline slipped her hand through his dark hair the color of midnight. She silently admired how soft and silky the strands were, even though they used the same shampoo and conditioner.


    Adeline yed with his hair, watching her fingers weave through the ck strands, as she felt the sunlight behind her back. She wanted to stay like this for a little while longer, their heartbeats in sync, but knew, there would be a time her bones be brittle and he remained the same.


    - - - - -


    "Elias," Adeline suddenly said, tearing her attention away from the car window. They had left Lydia and Weston behind, knowing this date would do them well.


    "That''s my name," Elias agreed, smiling when she threw him a pointed look.


    "You''re not funny," she said.


    "Did I ask?"


    Adeline scoffed, wondering who stroked his ego to be thisrge. She ignored his teasing gaze and peered up at him.


    "Can we go to Kastrem one day?" Adeline asked him. He had crossed his leg across each other, and was watching her intently. The question stirred something from him, as he quirked a brow.


    "To stage a military coup d''etat?" Elias stated, referring to a military takeover of Kastrem. "If you want a Kingdom, I''ll offer you an empire, darling."


    Adeline''s heart skipped at his word. She thought he was joking, but his eyes werepletely serious. She shivered when he smiled. It was eerie and calm, even more scarier than the ghosts in the haunted house. Why be scared of ghosts when her husband smiled whenever he was angry?


    "Why are you mad?" Adeline asked.


    "I''m not."


    "You are."


    Elias paused. "You''re going to leave me for Kastrem, when I gave you Wraith."


    Adeline shook her head. "No, of course not."


    Elias rxed, his smile softening a bit more. He ced his hands over hers. "You''re pregnant, darling. You shouldn''t move around too much. It''d be dangerous for you and our babies."


    Adeline''s chest swelled with warmth at his words. Pleased, she leaned up and kissed his cheek. Immediately, his arm snaked around her and he pulled her close, uncrossing his legs. He wanted more than a stupid peck on the cheek.


    Elias was addicted to her kiss that tasted like sweet wine. He captured her lips, pulling her onto hisp but she leaned back.


    "What''s wrong?" he murmured, his mouth hotly upon hers, his hand sliding up her spine, feeling it arch under his touch. Seeing her pleasured by his touch still pleased him. Besides, there were more than one ways for a man to be pleased, just as there were more than one ways to please her.


    "It''s dangerous," she mumbled.


    Adeline was worried they''d hit a bump. Elias chuckled and pressed another kiss on her mouth, then her cheek, her nose, and her forehead.


    "Silly," he teased. "I''d keep you safe. Always."


    Adeline was still nervous. She shifted back into the ck car seat, much to his dismay. He still rested a hand on her, his long fingers gripping her thigh.


    "You can never keep your hands off of me, can you?" Adeline mused, watching his finger slip under her dress. Immediately, she closed her legs, knowing what he wanted to do.


    Elias let out a throatyugh, one that made her heart throb. She liked hisughter, deep like the ocean, but soothing as a soft wave.


    "What''s the fun in doing that, darling?" Elias asked, leaning down to kiss her but she turned her face.


    Elias still kissed her cheek before lowering his head upon her neck. He brushed his nose upon her favorite spot, her thighs clenching on his fingers. He was reminded of when her legs were wrapped around his waist, and he was immediately aroused.


    "I want to visit Kastrem," Adeline suddenly told him, shying away from him, for his hair was ticklish and she was sensitive. He paused at her words.


    "To see my parent''s grave¡­" Adeline trailed off.


    Adeline knew where they were buried. It was in a sacred ground on Kastrem that was highly guarded and well-kept. The cemetery was reserved for all of Kastrem''s previous Crown Princes, Princesses, and immediate family.


    Adeline''s paternal grandparents were buried there, not long after the death of her parents. Some say they died of heartbreak, but Adeline believed James poisoned them. Her Uncle was a terrifying man who''d stop at nothing for power, even if it meant killing his own parents.


    "The Mardens would never let me visit it, even on my parent''s death anniversaries," Adeline whispered. "They imed it''d be too dangerous."


    Elias pulled back to look at her. Her gaze was lowered and she was trying her best to hide her disappointment. He rested his hand on the side of her face and leaned his forehead upon hers.


    "Their anniversary ising up," he murmured. "I visit them every year. Their graves are always abundant with flowers."


    Adeline wondered who''d ce it there.


    "Your Uncle frequently visits the grave with flowers and offerings, even before their anniversary. Your parents were his closest friends," Elias said.


    Adeline raised her gaze, her breath caught in her throat. Elias''s eyes were a dim red. The darker it was, the gloomier his mood. He was reminiscing of the past, likely, of his friendship with her Father. She knew her Father lied to Elias for her sake, but what led Elias to believe the lie? Their friendship, powerful and old.


    "It''s in two days, isn''t it?" Elias asked, even though he already knew the answer to that. "We''ll go tomorrow, whilst you can still travel."


    "Are we able to book a flight that quickly?" she asked. "The preparations¡ª"


    "Nonsense, darling. We''ll go on our private jet and arrive in less than a few hours."


    Adeline looked at him, astonished. "You have a private jet?"


    "I have multiple private jets. We''ll go in the one that''s your favorite color," Elias teased. Sheughed, thinking it was a joke, but he didn''tugh with her.


    "You''re serious," Adeline deadpanned.


    "They have different features and interiors. We can look at my collection today."


    "N-no need," Adeline said.


    Adeline had forgotten how rich Elias was, from his generational wealth and his multiple investments. Sometimes, she wondered exactly how heavy his pockets were, but she''d rather not ask.


    "Don''t look so surprised, darling," Elias said. "Not many people in this world can equate my wealth."


    Adeline blinked.


    Elias wondered if he should tell her she was also swimming in wealth. With the money,nd, property, and real estate she inherited from Addison and Kaline, Adeline was easily one of the wealthiest heiresses right now.


    "You know, you''re also umting wealth without even knowing it, for the properties and real estate you''ve inherited are being rented off as we speak," Elias mused. He decided on telling her this information, even if it''d give her independence, and she''d know she didn''t have to rely on him.


    "But they''re not mine," Adeline said. "I didn''t earn the money or everything given to me. They''re my parents. I''ve never viewed it as mine."


    Elias raised a brow. "Still doesn''t change the fact that you can p people with the money, and that it sits in your bank ount, untouched when it should be invested."


    Adeline fidgeted. She didn''t know how to invest, but didn''t know if she should say that. Investments and stocks always confused her, and she didn''t like worrying about numbers.


    "We''re married now," Elias said. "You can give me ess to your bank ounts, and I''ll help you invest the money, though we don''t really need more."


    Adeline blinked. It''d still be nice to umte more¡­ "Will you lose it all?"


    Elias stared at her as if she was crazy. He had lived for centuries. He knew the ins and outs of the market, and how it worked.


    "It seems all the books you read were eroticas novels, darling," Elias teased.


    "T-they''re not erotica at all, they''re romance books!" Adeline argued.


    Elias snorted. "Sure."


    "And I''ve read different genres as well, just not much about investments," Adeline grumbled. She was raised to be a Princess for the ten years she apanied her parents, but afterward, the Mardens made her learn etiquette and "womanly hobbies." They didn''t like the idea of her being educated in many fields.


    Adeline never realized how badly the Mardens treated her until she was treated kindly by Elias. It was a thought that worried and terrified her. How could she have been so blinded?


    "I''m sure you have," Elias said in a voice that didn''t believe her.


    Adeline responded by ignoring him and looking out the window, opting for the silent treatment, knowing that''d impact him much more.


    "Aw, darling, don''t pout like this," Elias said, wrapping his arms around her. "Or else I''ll ravish you in this car."


    Adeline ignored him and continued staring intently at the view, irking him. He felt a stir in his chest, jealous of whatever could be so interesting. He wanted her eyes on him and her undivided attention.


    "Alright, alright, my wife is the most educated woman I know," Elias surrendered. She perked up, only a bit, and peered at him from the corner of her eye.


    "...in erotica, that is," Elias concluded, earning a sharp jab to his ribcage. He howled withughter, entertained by her infuriated re. He tapped her nose with his long finger and dodged her punch.


    Elias clicked his tongue. "What a violent wife I have."


    Adeline stuck her tongue out. "And what a childish husband I have."

 Chapter 199 - Your Decision Is Law

    The next day, preparations were made for the trip, even though they didn''t n on staying the night, since neither of their busy schedules permitted such a thing. The visit was also kept a secret from the public, for every move of the royal family was highly publicized, especially concerning the Queen and King of Wraith.


    It was a difficult journey, for the skies were gloomy and grey, signaling a storm wasing, but they still departed. The weather said it would only rain a bit.


    "Your Majesty, you put me in a tough spot," James said over the phone.


    James had just received word that a mysterious private jet hadnded at KST, Kastrem''s airport. It was a miracle that the private jet wasn''t shot down by Kastrem''s military for not requesting air ess prior.


    "You''re lucky the military recognized the private jet, Your Majesty," James told Elias.


    "Only an idiot would miss the Royal Crest," Elias scoffed.


    Their airne ride took a few hours, and they had left early in the morning. Adeline was fast asleep beside him, her head leaning upon his shoulder, as she dozed off to dreand.


    "At least specify what you''re here for, Your Majesty," James responded in a slightly irritated but humored tone. "We would''ve granted you ess immediately."


    "You would''ve publicized it."


    "Ah, but that is expected, for you are¡ª"


    "If you don''t give clearance within the next minute, it can be expected you lose your title," Elias said.


    They had justnded, but the doors weren''t opening, despite the red carpet alreadyid out for them, and the staff waiting for their arrival.


    Elias was certain James had a sneaky trick up his sleeve. The red carpet wasid out too quickly, which meant cameras were already ready for them.


    Elias did not need the public to see how heavily pregnant Adeline was, which confirmed the suspicion that the Queen was going to give birth within three to four weeks. It would be problematic if the informationnded in enemy hands.


    "We have prepared a private car for you outside," James said with a sneaky smile on his face. He made eye-contact with his secretary, who already had the cameras ready.


    "No need," Elias stated, just as he looked out the window to see there were actually tworge ck cars parked outside.


    "What are you talking about¡ª" Elias hung up.


    Elias stood up and stretched his limbs. He nodded in Easton''s direction, giving him the signal.


    "Alright, I''ll text them," Easton said, pulling out his phone to notify the driver.


    One of the ck cars drove around the ne, to the other exit, and stopped directly there.


    Elias bent down and scooped Adeline into his arms, pleasantly smiling when he felt her weight. She was growing heavier, and he was d. She had finally begun to eat well.


    "Hm¡­" Adeline grumbled, snuggling into thefortable surface.


    Elias carried her to the other exit, and stepped down the staircase. The car door was already opened, and he bent into the car, settling her down with ease. She was still fast asleep, and he would''ve been worried if she was dead or not, but she had stirred earlier.


    Elias''s phone buzzed in his pocket and he ignored it, already knowing it was a phone call from James. He got into the car with Adeline, and Easton hopped into the passenger seat with therge bouquet of flowers in his arm.


    "To the Royal Burial Grounds near Rose Mansion," Easton instructed the driver. Easton couldn''t believe he had to be dragged along to this trip, but with Weston in god knows where he had no choice.


    Easton was still disappointed by Minerva''s words yesterday. He didn''t think it was true, but given the scarce rumors of her rtionships, he supposed it was true. Easton was hoping this trip would distract him from his emotions that were all over the ce.


    Easton truly liked Minerva, but it was mainly because she treated him differently than the other women treated him. Everyone else always fawned over him, but she gave him the cold shoulder.


    "Bummer¡­" Easton grumbled to himself, ncing at the rearview mirror with envy.


    The King''s attention was glued to his wife. The Queen was still asleep, and he had adjusted her position so that she was resting in his arms. Easton felt like he was going to die from this dog food being forcibly fed to him.


    Capturing the King''s sharp gaze, Easton instantly jumped and looked away. A secondter, there was a quiet BANG!


    The King had ced up the ck partition.


    "Good, I didn''t want to see it anyways," Easton pitifully sniffed to himself.


    "What was that?" Adeline asked, shaken awake by the sound. She nced at her surroundings, dazed and confused.


    "Nothing, darling. Sleep more." Elias softly said, kissing the side of her head. She snuggled into the embrace and let out a small sigh.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up, Eli?" Adeline grumbled, pressing her face into his neck. He always smelled divine. It was an intoxicating scent, one that calmed her nerves but fluttered her heart. He smelled like the forest.


    "I didn''t intend to wake you until we arrived at the Burial Grounds, darling. You''re pregnant and traveling, you need the rest," Elias chided her.


    Elias didn''t think he was the nagging type, until he met her. He didn''t think he was a lot of things, but she proved him wrong.


    Elias did not know how to love, but she taught him. He did not knowpassion, but she taught him. Every gentle emotion he possessed was because of her. He didn''t know what to do with himself when she was gone. Would all of hispassion disappear? Will his heart freeze over again? It was likely.


    "I''ve rested long enough," Adeline responded, stretching a bit. She cringed at the crack of her stiff joints. Tiredly, she rubbed her hand on her stomach. Suddenly, she turned to him.


    "Flowers," she said. "Where did they go?"


    Elias raised a brow. He reached forward and lowered the partition. "Give me the bouquet," he instructed Easton.


    Easton immediately handed the bouquet of flowers over. He was quite impressed by the selection of white lilies, white roses, and baby breaths. They were handpicked from the garden of Wraith Castle.


    "There," Elias said, cing the bouquet gently into her arms. Adeline cradled it, holding the bouquet close to her chest, a tender look on her face.


    "Roses are a strange gift to give to the dead, Your Grace," Eastonmented. "Of course it''s because that is your surname but¡ª"


    "My mother liked white roses," Adeline said. "Not because it''s my father''s surname, but because they were the first flower my father had ever given her."


    Adeline stroked the petals with an affectionate smile. She missed her parents greatly, and their romantic stories.


    "And father loves white lilies," Adeline murmured. "Because my mother used them for the wedding bouquet, though it didn''t generate favorable responses from my paternal grandparents."


    Adeline had discovered her mother used lilies instead of roses because it would be cliche.


    Adeline remembered her mother told her the inwsined about the entire wedding, but her mother didn''t care. This act of defiance showed Addison''s will to behave as she pleased, for she was not a puppet to the traditions created by the dead. Her mother was always a wild soul, and it was why Adeline was such an energetic child.


    "Don''t cry," Elias murmured, catching a tear with his fingertips and wiping it away.


    Adeline blinked at his words. Memories of her youth were always bittersweet, especially when she remembered her parent''s tragic suicide. If only she could turn back the time, if only she could tell her Father she forgave him for strangling her.


    To this day, Adeline regretted the frightful look she had given him afterward. He couldn''t even look her in the eye after the incident, drowning himself in guilt before taking his own life.


    "You didn''t have to exin it to that fool," Elias said. "He won''t understand it."


    "I am not that dumb, Your Majesty!" Easton interjected. He felt like he was being bullied. First, he had to endure dog food, and now, these insults? No one had a more difficult job than him.


    "As a matter of fact," Elias grabbed strands of her hair and tucked it behind her ears, revealing the dimness of her saddened gaze. "You never have to exin yourself to anyone, darling. You''re a Queen, and your decision isw."


    "You put too much blind faith in me, Elias," Adeline responded.


    Elias smiled. "Not blind faith, but trust."

 Chapter 200 - Never Again

    "I thought you''d nevere," James said as he stood before the highly-protected gates of the Royal Burial Ground.


    Every Rose descendant was buried here and many of which wore priceless jewelry with them. The security around here was unbreachable, with electric gates, high-tech cameras, and guards stationed everywhere. No one could walk in and out of this ce without a highly detailed screening.


    "Though, I do not me you. The Mardens never liked us," James stated with his hands behind his back. He observed Elias''s cunning smile and Adeline''s soft frown. Well, at least one of them was good at hiding their emotions.


    James liked that he could stir emotions within Adeline. Hatred was only a step away from love. He did not need his only niece''s affections. He was not shameless. He knew he didn''t deserve it.


    "Ah, Addison and Kaline''s favorite flower," James observed, ignoring the frightening stare of Elias, whose eyes showed a violent bloodbath was bound to happen.


    James only meant to y a harmless prank on the King, that was all. Who''d think he''d receive a phone call that the King exited through the back of the ne, and their car was nowhere in sight of the cameras? What a disappointing reaction.


    "It seems you''re still a virtuous daughter¡ª"


    Adeline pushed past him and through the open gates. She didn''t need to desperately seek her parents'' grave, she knew exactly where it was. Her heart raced with anticipation, and soon, she was standing between therge white tombstone, which was extremely well-kept and cleaned.


    Adeline felt a wave of emotions ovee her. Tears welled in her eyes and her face felt hot. Her parents were buried together. There were fresh flowersid upon their tombstones that read, "In loving and honorable memories of Crown Prince Kaline Rose and Crown Princess Addison Rose."


    "Mother, Father," Adeline weakly said, the words like knives to her chest. She had never wanted to cry so hard, except for in this moment. She had waited years to see their gravestones again.


    "I''veete," Adeline whispered, cing the bouquet onto their shared tombstone. Her hands shakily touched the stone, a wave of emotion hitting her.


    Elias approached her from behind and crouched low, knowing she needed someone to be there for her. He wrapped an arm around her shoulder, gently squeezing it.


    "But never again," Adeline said. "I''ll never bete anymore."


    Elias''s face hardened. He resisted the urge to say she''d see them soon. Instead, he kept his mouth shut and opted to rub her back.


    "I''ll visit every anniversary," Adeline swore. She turned to Elias and weakly smiled. "Father, your hard work did not go to waste."


    Elias raised a brow. "You should''ve been delivered straight to my door when you turned eighteen," he muttered. "But do not worry, ever since she has been in my care, I''ve protected her, and I will continue to do so, even after my death."


    Adeline softly smiled. She lowered her gaze. "Father, Mother, I was unable to say this the day of your burial, but I forgive everything."


    Adeline left out exactly which part she forgave. She forgave her father for attempting to strangle her, she forgave her mother for being unable to cope with the guilt, and forgave them for the life they took. It was the closure that Adeline needed, should she ever depart from this world.


    All that needed to be said and done was done. If she were to die at childbirth, she''d die peacefully.


    Elias must''ve known the same thing, for he hugged her tight and said nothing else.


    - - - - -


    It was only after Elias and Adeline left the Royal Burial Grounds did the sky finally clear up. A blinding ray of sunlight peeked through the thick clouds of grey, shining directly onto Addison and Kaline''s grave.


    The entire walk back to the car, Adeline could not look away. Her attention was glued to the tombstone, and for a split second there, she thought she saw the outline of her parents standing side-by-side. But then, she blinked, and they were gone. It must''ve been the shadow caused by the sunlight.


    "Do visit Kastrem more," James told her. "And not just the Royal Burial Grounds."


    Adeline paused. She nced at James and then back at the cleaned tombstone with fresh flowers. He kept a watch over her parents. She didn''t know if she should feel grateful, or still let her anger speak for itself.


    "And me as well," James added on. "You are the only Rose that I care for."


    "That is because everyone else is dead," Adeline coldly said.


    James had a lonely expression on his face when he painfully smiled. "No. I could care less if they were alive. But if it was you, Adeline, I''d care for you. You are, after all, my brother''s only child. You''re thest memory I have of them. You''re myst family member, my little niece."


    Adeline realized her Uncle was all alone in this world. He had a kingdom to rule, people to care for, but besides his employees, who cared for him? In the time that he was King, he had never been involved in a dating scandal.


    "Create more memories," Adeline softly said, the first time in a decade she lowered her guard and showed him sympathy. "Not with me, but with a woman you''d start a family with. Only you can prolong the Rose family name."


    James sharply raised a brow. "And if I don''t want children?"


    "Then centuries of House Rose will fall with you. Our family name who''ve survived since the dawn of time will end with you," Adeline said. "It''s your choice, not mine, Uncle."


    Adeline turned her back to him and continued approaching the car, Elias''s hand resting on her lower back. He was beginning to hover over her more frequently, worried about every little thing she did. He was worried she''d trip on a t surface, get injured by a piece of paper, and the list went on. She knew he''d never say it, but she was mindful of his actions.


    "Adeline, your parents would appreciate another bouquet next year," James suddenly said. He knew what wasing for her, his human niece, pregnant with a Pure-Blood''s child.


    Adeline''s heart trembled. She knew he couldn''t utter the words, ''Please live,'' for it''d break all of them here. His wish alone was enough for her to softlyugh.


    "I do not need you to tell me that," Adeline said. "I''m already thinking about how grander the next bouquet will be."


    James forced a smile, despite the pain in his heart. He felt like he had swallowed a thousand needles, for words could not leave his parched mouth. In the end, will he be all alone in the world? Will he be the only surviving Rose?


    "I look forward to your bouquet then," James slowly said. He saw her hands tremble before she hid them in front of her stomach. He couldn''t read her expression, but he knew by her voice that she understood the meaning of his words.


    "Yours better not outshine mine," Adeline told him, unable to look at her Uncle. In an odd moment like this, she saw he resembled her father too much. She touched her ne, where three charms dangled from. A rose for her, her mother, and her father.


    Duke ymore, Lydia''s father had gifted this to her before the wedding, but she still wore it every day. It reminded Adeline that her parents were always with her and that they''ve never truly left her side.


    "Please, how can I ever dream of outshining my niece?" Jamesughed, but they both knew he had already done that when he seized her throne and won over Kastrem''s heart.


    But neither of them spoke of the usurping any longer. James watched as Adeline boarded the ck car with Elias, and the two drove off. Only when the ck car was a dot in the distance did James''s expression change. For the first time in a while, he broke down in tears, for he believed it would be thest time he ever saw his niece.

 Chapter 201 - Whatever You Say

    A week passed by, and Adeline was heavily pregnant. By now, she was having difficulties walking and standing. Herplexion was pale and she looked like she''d faint any moment now.


    Adeline always felt tired, her lower back had sharp pains, and she rarely sleptfortably in the past few days. Thest two weeks were approaching, and Elias never left her side. He onlypleted paperwork when she was fast asleep.


    Elias had moved his desk into their room. Even though his hand was scribbling on the paper, he could never look away from Adeline''s sleeping body. She''d toss and turn in bed, even when he was holding her.


    "I can walk on my own," Adeline said, blushing when they walked past a pair of servants who paused at the sight of them, before whispering and smiling amongst themselves.


    Elias carried Adeline wherever she wanted to go. He''d carry her to the bathroom, to the dining room, to the gardens. It was quite literally everywhere. Her feet only touched the ground when she sat down.


    "I''m heavy, Elias, put me down," Adeline said, tapping at his shoulder for mercy. He simply chuckled at her words and stared at her.


    "If I can''t even carry my wife to the gardens, what is the use of exercising?" Elias mused, as they walked down the staircase. Her arms were tightly woven around his shoulders, scared she''d fall. It was a silly fear, for he''d never drop her. Ever.


    Well, perhaps to tease her a bit. But that was it. Elisa felt like he was carrying an empty book bag. Even though their twins were developing at the speed of light, getting bigger by the day, Elias wished she ate more.


    "You just want an excuse to spend every waking moment with me," Adeline responded. She was grateful for his actions, despite her words. Having him by her side made her feel much more at ease. She feltfortable and protected, as if nothing could ever go wrong in this world.


    "Besides, why are we going to the garden?" Adeline lightlyughed, wondering what made him so excited to take her outside. He was usuallyining that the sun was too bright for her skin, and the wind too harsh on her body.


    "You''ll see," Elias said with a smile. Together, they walked through the hallways and soon, the familiar scent of flowers wafted through the air, tickling the nose.


    Adeline''s eyes instantly brightened when she saw who was in the garden. There was a wooden pic table set up, with flower vases, a white cloth running down the edges, finger food, cakes and sandwiches resting on trays of tiers, and tea pots.


    "A tea party!" Adeline gushed, excitedly taking everything in. She gasped when she saw who was waiting for her.


    "Liddy!" Adeline eximed, just as Elias ced her by the pic table. He pulled out the chair, ready to help her into it, but she had other ns.


    Adeline forced herself to take steps forward and hug her friend. She was finding it incredibly difficult to move her limbs, especially her feet which were always sore and aching. Thest time she could properly walk without pain was a week ago, when she visited Kastrem.


    "I can''t believe it''s actually you, Addy!" Lydia said, rushing forward to prevent Adeline from falling.


    Lydia grabbed both of Adeline''s hands, squeezing it to pass her some strength. Adeline''s tense shoulders instantly rxed, and she looked a bit more relieved.


    "I am always amazed by the properties you possess as the Golden Rose," Adeline said.


    "Well, it is the least I can do for you!" Lydia said as she hurriedly guided Adeline towards the chair. Lydia tried to ignore how sick Adeline looked. Her cheeks were hollow and her skin was pale. The babies were draining the nutrients from her food, the blood of her body, and her energy.


    "Lydia isn''t that important for you to stand," Elias remarked. "Sit, darling."


    Lydia red at him. The King ignored her. He simply helped his wife sit down and Lydia felt a stab in her chest. Just sitting down seemed to hurt Adeline who tightly grabbed onto his hand, her arms shaky when she lowered herself onto the chair.


    "Are you alright? You''re a bit pale," Lydia worriedly said, immediately holding onto Adeline''s hands again. Lydia wondered if she and Weston were going to have the same difficulties.


    "I''m fine," Adeline said, her voice a bit breathless from using so much of her energy. But she felt much better from Lydia''s touch.


    "Liddy, I have a request to ask of you," Adeline suddenly said.


    Adeline knew she could not drink Lydia''s blood, for it felt like cannabalism. But she also couldn''t inject the blood of the Golden Rose into her body, their blood was ipatiable. Lydia was neither O positive or O negative. Adeline''s body would face furtherplications if Lydia''s blood was injected into her.


    "A request?" Lydia echoed, staring at her best friend with arge smile.


    Adeline looked up at Elias who was staring at her the entire time, with lines on his forehead, and a deep frown on his face.


    Elias was beginning to regret setting up this tea party for Adeline. Elias recalled she loved to have tea parties with Lydia when they were little girls. It was all that they liked to do, aside from shooting at cups with their practice guns. Given her state, he didn''t even want to host this party, but she had beenining about being on bed-rest for far too long.


    "Of course, I''d be happy to hear it! Tell me, tell me!" Lydia chirped, eager to lend as much help as she could. Lydia had been dying of guilt ever since she realized ymore Pharmaceuticals could not develop the medicine in time.


    A few days ago, Lydia heard from Adeline that the Doctors predicted the babies were going toe out in 2-3 weeks. It was not enough time, for the drug was notpleted yet.


    "Would you mind holding my hand during the birth? Elias and I hypothesized it''d help¡ª"


    "Of course!" Lydia said. "Thank goodness you asked me this. My n was to push my way into your birthing room to offer you support."


    Adeline lightlyughed at the thought of Lydia shoving her way into the hospital room. Elias would have a fit if she did that. Speaking of Elias, he finally looked away from her. She wondered what he was looking at. Turns out, it was Minerva and Easton in the distance.


    "I didn''t know you invited Minerva," Adeline said to Elias.


    "So that''s her name?" Lydia grumbled, rising to her full height. She turned to look at Minerva, and her breath caught in her throat.


    The vampiress was beautiful in every angle possible. Minerva was engaged in a conversation with Weston, the two seemingly bonding well, whereas Easton tried his best to interrupt the conversation.


    "I got here first, you know, and then Weston saw me. He decided to stay, and Minerva happened to walk past here, and the damn brute invited her to join us," Lydia hissed. "I bet he is trying to make me jealous."


    Adeline smiled at Lydia''s childish antics. "But you tried to make him jealous first. It is expected he''d retaliate."


    Lydia let out a scoff. She turned to the King and frowned. "Your politicians are petty, Your Majesty."


    Elias stared at her for a brief second before smirking. "I expected better insults from you. Pity."


    Lydia gaped at his words, spinning directly to Adeline. "Did you just hear him¡ª"


    "Your Grace," Weston greeted, cing a hand upon Lydia''s hip. His girlfriend instantly moved away from him, pissed off by his actions.


    "What did you guys talk about?" Adeline asked, suppressing the urge to widen her smile at the sight of Lydia''s obvious jealousy. She could already tell Lydia nned on inviting William to the tea party.


    "Thetest gossip about you in High Society," Weston responded. "You''ve made quite a name for yourself, Your Grace."


    "Oh?"


    "Our kind is praising you for being so strong throughout the pregnancy, when most humans can barely stand during thest month, Your Grace," Weston said.


    "Well, that is me now," Adeline chuckled. She turned her head a bit to see Easton was trying his best to talk to Minerva, who was looking away as if no one was beside her.


    "Yes, but it''s very impressive you''ve held on for so long, Your Grace," Weston said. He opened his mouth to say more, but Lydia interrupted him.


    "Uh huh, are you sure that''s the only thing you talked about?" Lydia asked in a light voice, hiding her anger, but her ring eyes spoke for her.


    "I don''t know," Weston deadpanned. "What do you and William talk about in the car?"


    "He has a girlfriend," Lydia scoffed.


    "And Minerva is into women."


    Lydia narrowed her eyes at him.


    "If you''re going to argue, do it out of my wife''s sight. You''re giving her a headache," Elias snapped at them.


    "No, no, I''m fine¡ª"


    "If you''re jealous, just say so," Lydia said to Weston.


    Weston gawked at her in disbelief, before scoffing, his chest huffing. He grabbed her wrist and began dragging her away, knowing their dispute won''t end unless there was an intense make-up session to leave her breathless and begging for more.


    "Aw, why did you say that?" Adeline groaned, sulking that she wouldn''t be able to witness her romance novelse to life. She was going to grab a bite or two and watch the argument go down.


    "I can never understand your logic, darling," Elias murmured, shaking his head at her. He ced a hand on the table and bent down, capturing her lips in a soft kiss. He licked at her bottom lip, and she parted her mouth for him. Before they could go any further, he pulled away and pecked her on the nose. Any more than that, and he''d be far too aroused to control himself.


    "That''s because there is no logic," Adeline chuckled. "It''s my first time seeing Lydia with a decent man. I am just happy for her and I want to witness everything."


    Elias looked at her with an expecting gaze, knowing that was half the truth. "Don''t lie to me, darling. I know you wanted to witness your love storiese to life. You''re practically living in a romance novel yourself, what could be so interesting about other people''s rtionships?"


    Adeline stared at him as if he was crazy. She was a nosy person and liked to know everything. "What is not interesting about other people''s rtionships?"


    Elias always found it intriguing that he learned more and more about her with each passing day. Right when he thought he had learned everything about her, she surprises him.


    "I do not understand the way your brain works, darling," Elias muttered, tapping the side of her head.


    Adeline grabbed his finger and scoffed. "I can say the same about you, Eli."


    Elias smiled at the nickname. She was saying it more often now, and he loved the sound of it rolling off her tongue. In this world, only she was allowed to call him by a nickname.


    "Whatever you say, darling."

 Chapter 202 - Wah

    In the distance, Dorothy watched over the pic, sipping her tea. She could feel the beginning of the end approaching. It was evident in the way that Adeline couldn''t stand, her gaunt cheeks, and the exhaustion on her face.


    "How amusing," Dorothy said to herself. "Everyone is gathered at the tea party, as if it wasn''t a going-away party for the little human Queen."


    Dorothy nced at her grandson, whose face was soft and loving. She had forgotten he was able to make this kind of expression. Her heart squeezed when she realized thest time she saw this face was when he was a child, prior to the experiment. He hade running up to her, bright-eyed and all smiles, jumping straight into her arms.


    "You were much cuter as a child," Dorothy muttered to Elias, even though he''d never be able to hear her from the tower.


    Dorothy stood up and ced the tea cup down. She took a good look at the tower where she had spent the majority of her life.


    Instead of living in thevish castle, Dorothy opted for this tower. The castle reminded her too much of the love she lost, the children she''s lost, and the family that was gone.


    "Soon, it will be my time to leave this world as well¡­" Dorothy ced a note beside her tea cup. With a final nce out the window, she disappeared.


    - - - - -


    Adeline felt a presence looking over them. Her head snapped into the distance, where she saw Dorothy''s tower for a split second, and then, it was gone. She blinked, wondering if something happened.


    "What are you looking at?" Elias asked, realizing she was looking into the distance.


    "Your Grandmother''s tower is gone."


    Elias looked in the same direction. Sure enough, the tower hidden by the clouds vanished. It didn''t surprise him, since human and vampire eyes would never be able to see the tower. Dorothy had made it that way.


    "I''ll visit her when you sleep," Elias reassured her.


    Elias was seated beside her, helping a slice of cake to her te whilst Easton pestered Minerva and Weston was arguing with Lydia.


    "Your favorite, lemon tart," Elias said, trying his best to not scrunch his nose at the scent. Lemon burned a vampire''s skin more than anything in this world.


    "We hired a human patisserie just for you, darling," Elias added on, watching as she eagerly lifted her dessert fork.


    Adeline knew he did it to make it seem like she''d live long enough to taste all of the human patisserie''s lemon desserts. But she could say nothing, for she knew she wouldn''t make it past the birth. She was willing to die for her children.


    "What are you thinking about?" Elias questioned when he saw her dazed, her fork in the same position. She hadn''t lifted the dessert to her mouth.


    Adeline looked at him. "I can''t help but think of how great of a life I currently have," she admitted. "I have people I love and who love me. I''ve resolved the issue with my Uncle, I''ve be what every little girl dreams to be¡ªa Queen, and now, I am with your heirs, one that can apany you for eternity."


    Elias''s heart raced at her words. She sounded like she was preparing this moment to be herst. And then her lips curled upwards into one of the most serene smiles he had ever witnessed. His chest swelled with a bizarre, fuzzy warmth as she leaned her head upon his shoulder. He let out a shaky breath and wrapped his arms around her.


    "I love you, Eli¡­"


    Elias''s hand trembled when he gripped her hands, pressing a kiss to the side of her head.


    "I love you more, darling."


    The world silenced before him. Elias felt like they were alone in the world, and the only people present in the garden. The grass rustled, the branches shook in the wind, and the leaves took flight, a refreshing breeze wrapping over them.


    Elias nced at Adeline who was resting in his arms. She was barely able to keep her eyes open. "Let''s get you to bed," he said.


    Adeline shook her head. She didn''t want to ruin this tea party just because she was a little bit sleepy, thus, she ced the lemon tart into her mouth and smiled at him.


    "I''m fine," she reassured.


    "Nonsense," he chided. "Rest will do you and the babies well. We can invite them over next time."


    Adeline debated the idea, but he was already helping her to her feet. When they stood, everyone nced their way. Lydia and Weston paused in their bickering, Easton finally found an excuse to look elsewhere, and Minerva raised a brow.


    "The Queen needs her rest," Elias stated, wrapping an arm around her waist, whilst her hand rested on his palm, the weight of her body transferred to him.


    "Thank you foring," Adeline softly said, smiling a bit. "Goodbye¡ª"


    Sharp gasps were heard.


    "Oh my god, Adeline," Lydia cried out, taking a step forward just as she pointed at Adeline''s leg.


    Adeline felt something tug as a warm trickle of liquid went down her legs. The liquid was pale pink, signaling blood was mixed into it. Was it the lemon that triggered the birth?


    The next thing Adeline knew, her legs gave out, and she was seeing the sky. She heard a loud ringing in her ears and felt a soft hand grasp the back of her head, and someone lowering her onto the ground.


    Shouting was heard, and Adeline could barely keep her lids open, her eyes rolling left to right. But she could hear the faint sound of a thunderous voice making demands.


    Then, Adeline felt her body being lifted, her vision hazy. Pain shot through her body and she cried out, like thousands of needles pricking her skin, digging deeper and deeper with each move.


    "CALL THE DOCTOR!" Elias roared, pressing her body close against his, but it was to no avail, she was struggling in his arms.


    "We have to take her to a hospital!" Lydia shouted, just as she watched as Elias rushed into the castle. She was hot on his trail, as were the twins.


    Elias carried Adeline upstairs, his footsteps frantic and afraid. He kicked the doors of their bedroom open and immediately ced her onto the bed. Suddenly, she leaned over his arm and vomited blood, only to choke on it, her voice gurgling.


    Elias let out a string of curses, just as he forced her to sit upright, roughly patting her upper back and forcing the blood to leave her mouth. She vomited even more blood, until a small puddle formed next to the bed.


    "The doctors areing as fast as they can," Weston breathed out, his eyes wide and frantic at the sight of the Queen. She copsed back onto the bed, still fully conscious, her body shaking as she tried to control the pain that was rapidly spreading through her body.


    "I-I¡ª" Adeline stammered out.


    Elias rushed to her, grabbing her hands. "What is it?"


    Adeline whimpered in pain, biting hard on her lips just to form sentences. "I-I can''t feel anything b-below my waist."


    Elias''s heart fell.


    "I don''t hear the twins'' heartbeat," Elias suddenly said, his facepletely nk.


    A daunting silence was heard.


    "The babies are dying!" Weston shouted in realization.


    Elias scrambled forward and ripped apart the front of her dress to reveal her stomach, which suddenly seemed bruised and purple. When Elias touched her stomach, she let out a wretched scream, unable to move her body.


    "Once again, the hospital can help," Lydia cried out.


    "We don''t have time to take her there, she has to give birth now," Easton said,ing right behind her. The room was filled with her agonized cries, her head turning.


    "They''re suffocating!" Weston realized that was the only reason. It had to be. Why else would the babies'' heartbeat be this faint when Adeline looked like a ghost? They had drained their mother of all of her energy.


    "We have to cut them out," Weston said, sharply turning to Elias.


    Elias''s head snapped to Weston, his eyes bright red and murderous. Cut his wife open? Were they insane?!


    "Adeline can''t push out a baby in this state," Lydia breathed out,ing forward and grabbing her friend''s hands, hoping she could do anything to help.


    "I''ll do it," Easton volunteered, despite having no knowledge of the task.


    "Don''t be an idiot!" Weston hissed, shoving his brother aside. "The doctors are arriving in less than ten minutes."


    "But we don''t have ten minutes! If we don''t take out the babies now, they''ll both die!" Easton argued, grabbing his brother in disbelief.


    Weston''s hands trembled. He nced at the Queen whose eyes were in a daze. He wondered if she could even see properly.


    "I''ll do it," Weston finally said. "I''m the only one who has read enough books in this room to know how."


    Weston knew Elias shouldn''t do it. The King''s emotions were going haywire and who knows if it''d distract him?


    "Now, go and grab a sterilized tray," hemanded Easton.


    In a blink, Easton ran downstairs, and back with a metal tray in his hands.


    "Perfect," Weston breathed out, as he grabbed the tray and turned around.


    Elias was already injecting a syringe into Adeline''s body.


    "What is that?!" Lydia shakily demanded, watching as the syringe emptied into Adeline''s body.


    "Morphine," Elias growled as he reached into his nightstand and pulled out a knife.


    "We don''t have time to wait for that to settle in!" Lydia shouted at him. Realization hit her and her eyes watered.


    They were going to have to perform this surgery without the aid of painkillers.


    "The heartbeats are growing fainter," Elias said, as he began to debate the choice.


    "Do it!" Adeline shouted at him. "Take them out, now!"


    Adeline was terrified and in horrible pain. It felt like her bones were being broken and snapped in half, then grounded into dust inside of her own body. Her skin felt like it was on fire, and she knew burning in the depths of hell wouldn''t hurt as much as this. Even so, she didn''t want to risk their life.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll do it!" Weston shouted, rushing forward to ce the metal tray beside the Queen.


    Elias sliced an incision and she shrieked in pain, but was unable to move her legs to thrash about.


    The room was filled with her howls, as the morphine kicked in too slowly. Minutes went by, as frantic footsteps grew closer and closer, and Adeline continued to scream until her throat burned, and her voice died. Even so, she was still shrieking, her vision hazy.


    Lydia tried to not vomit as she saw Adeline''s guts beingid directly next to her. She squeezed her eyes shut and continued squeezing Adeline''s hands, hoping to transfer all the strength she could muster into her best friend''s body.


    As the room grew more chaotic, and the doors finally mmed open, two, sharp distinctive cries could be heard.


    "W...ahhh!"


    "Wahhh!"


    Adeline''s vision was blurry, but she saw it. The scene she wanted to envision the most. Elias was holding their babies in his arms, their cries loud and clear. It was a sight she ingrained into her mind, and thest thing she saw beforepletely passing out, a satisfied smile on her face.

 Chapter 203 - Purple Aliens

    Everything happened so quickly. The doctors rushed in and began their work, first ensuring the babies werepletely safe and healthy, then they rushed to the Queen.


    They tried to escort everyone out, but no one would budge. With no authority to rebuttal the King themselves, the doctors focused all of their efforts on the Queen. They stitched up the surprisingly clean cut as a few began hooking her up to machines that were wheeled in.


    It was to no avail. The Queen''s vitals were extremely low, and signs of her survival were growing dimmer by the second. It was clear that she would not be waking up any time soon.


    "Your Majesty," one of the doctors said, his body visibly trembling, just like his hands.


    The doctor had never been in the presence of the King and never imagined him to be so intimidating. He shook in his shoes as he bowed his head in defeat.


    "W-we did the best that we could, but¡ª"


    The doctor swallowed hard. "But the Queen is in aa."


    Lydia was horrified. She looked at Adeline in shock, her heart racing at the news. They had pulled her away, and she had been standing at the sidelines, holding one of the crying babies in her arms, whereas Weston was holding the other.


    "And when will she wake up, doctor?" Lydia asked, whilst softly rocking the baby in her arms, hoping to calm them down.


    "WAHHH!" The babies shrieked, refusing to remain idle in their nkets, as they kicked and pushed, their cries louder than a thunderstorm.


    Elias was too shell shocked to even hold his own children, especially when he knew they were the cause of Adeline''sa.


    "It could be weeks, months, or years. We''re uncertain for now," the doctor responded. The atmosphere was thick and tense in the room, suffocating despite howrge it was.


    The doctors wondered if they should''ve written their will beforeing here. They feared their days were numbered, and they''d discover themselves dead in a ditch somewhere.


    "Get out."


    Every pair of eyes snapped to Elias who had finally said a word in the entire thirty minutes since the doctors had arrived. His features were indifferent and deste, making it difficult for everyone to predict his emotions.


    "I said get out!" Elias roared, turning the closest nightstand over. It cracked on impact, the sound scaring the babies further.


    The babies cried louder, this time pping at the people that held them. Lydia winced and tried to dodge her head, just as Weston remained calm, allowing the child to beat him in the face. But the sound of their cries only seemed to infuriate Elias, who lifted his head with a murderous expression.


    "Those monsters," Elias snarled, his fangs showing in the heat of the moment.


    Immediately, Easton rushed forward and began to escort the couple out. "Let''s go, let''s go," he demanded, worried the King would do something to his heirs.


    Lydia didn''t need to be told twice. She lowered her eyes, not wanting to further infuriate him. She hugged the baby close to her chest, even though they were supposed to have skin-to-skin contact with the parents.


    Weston and Lydia quickly left the room, apanied by Easton and the doctors. Once the doors were shut, Easton turned to the doctors.


    "Come with me, doctors," Easton said with a friendly smile. In the distance, he saw Ste and Evelyn who already had the NDAs prepared. The castle hallways were filled with the nonstop shrieks of the babies, whose genders were yet to make themselves known.


    The doctors had been too focused on cutting the umbilical cords and taking the centa to properly check, for they had a dying Queen to worry about.


    "Shh, it''s okay," Lydia softly said, as she swayed her body a bit, in hopes of calming the child down.


    "It''s going to be alright," Weston murmured, quietly moving his body a bit whilst slightly moving the baby to soothe their lungs.


    Unfortunately, their temperament was as horrible as their Father. They refused to listen and wailed even louder, even to shake the walls and cause the castle to copse if they wanted to.


    "Maybe it''s hungry?" Easton suggested,ing back after handing the doctors off to Ste and Evelyn.


    Easton peered at the baby in Weston''s arms. "Wow¡­ Why does it look like a purple alien?"


    Easton''s face scrunched up at the sight of them. They were pale and their skins a bit translucent. In his eyes, they looked like a soggy raisin. He never saw the appeal in children, especially babies, and witnessing the Queen''s horrific birth, he wasn''t sure if he wanted his future wife to get pregnant.


    "It does not look like a purple alien!" Weston hissed, turning his body so that Easton couldn''t catch another glimpse.


    The baby responded by screaming even louder, their cries unstoppable at this point. And because the first one was crying, the second one began to cry louder as well, until the hallways were filled with their shrieks.


    Easton jumped when he heard furniture being crashed to the ground in the King''s bedroom. Frightened, he turned to his brother and Lydia.


    "Let''s take the babies elsewhere," Easton offered, preferably on a different floor.


    The walk to the different floor was ominous, yet unbearable. The babies could not stop screaming their heads off. Their healthy lungs filled the castle, signaling everyone of their presence. Signing the NDAs was practically pointless if every maid and butler knew the babies were born.


    "We have to keep them out of sight and out of mind for the King," Easton slowly said, testing the waters with his statement.


    A silence fell over the three. They nced at each other, sharing the same, horrifying question. Was the King going to murder his children?


    It was highly likely, given his reaction to the children. He had a venomous expression on his face when they had begun to cry. Everyone knew he med the babies for Adeline''s downfall. With the children in sight, who knows what he''d do to them?


    "We have to keep a watch over them," Weston concluded. He didn''t know how he should react to the haunting revtion. But what could they do about it?


    The King was wounded. The pain must''ve been too much for him to bear. He had just found the love of his life and lost her in the same year. She had given him children, but at what cost?


    "We''ll take turns," Lydia offered, but Weston firmly shook his head.


    "You have apany to look over," Weston said. "Easton and I will do it."


    "I will?" Easton echoed, scratching the back of his head. He was horrible with babies.


    "You will." Weston glowered at his older brother. With how loud the babies cried, there was no way he could take care of both of them on his own.


    "And what shall they eat?" Lydia asked, cringing at how loud the babies were crying. Her eardrums were going to be shattered at this point.


    "Newborn form," Weston responded. "At least, until we find a wetnurse. Most likely, we''ll hire one soon."


    "And the nursery?" Lydia asked.


    Weston frowned. "I don''t think the King and Queen had one set up yet."


    "It''ll be done by today!" Easton chirped, hoping to brighten the mood a bit. He peered at the babies, by now, growing used to their crying, but it still made his ears bleed.


    "Ste is making preparations as we speak. At least, we''d have the cribs, diapers, and toys ready," Easton informed them.


    "It all happened so quickly," Weston said to Lydia. "They didn''t have time for preparations."


    Lydia slowly nodded. She hugged the baby close to her chest and nced at the one in Weston''s arms. She was lightly bouncing the baby still, hoping to calm them down but they refused to stop crying. She supposed feeding them might work, and then putting them down for a nap. But what if they cried the whole day away?


    "They''re so beautiful¡­" Lydia softly sighed, despite their demonic cries.


    Lydia nced behind her, wondering when the King would ept the twist of events. Will he ever ept the children, knowing they were the cause of Adeline''s ruin? Her heart trembled at the thought of the King''s aloof expression. When he looked at his own children, he had no emotion on his face. It was as if hepletelyckedpassion and love.

 Chapter 204 - War Would Be Waged

    Nannies and wetnurses were hired for the babies whose father had yet to nce in their direction. The genders were kept hushed and only the two nannies and two wetnurses knew about it.


    The infants were fed and cared to their heart''s content, but they never stopped crying. All day, the castle was filled with their tears and shrieks. The only time they paused was to sleep and drink their milk.


    The King strictly forbade skin to skin. Once a wetnurse pumped her milk out, it was ced in a bottle to feed the newborns. Afterwards, they were ced in their cribs and entertained.


    "Oh dear, it''s alright, little ones," one of the nannies softly said, swaying the babies in her arms as they continued to thrash around and sob until their lungs turned hoarse. Then, they''d drink their milk, be burped, and ced to sleep.


    "How could the King be so cruel?" the wetnurse asked, cing her freshly pumped milk into the fridge set at a perfect temperature. It only needed to be heated up for the children to drink it.


    "He has not visited them once. If only he allowed us to have skin-to-skin, the babies will be calmer," she added on, a sympathetic expression on her face.


    One of the infants had finally fallen asleep after giving them a lot of hassle.


    "The King has his reasons," the first nanny responded in murmur, careful to not disturb the baby more than they should''ve. Once the newborn is put to sleep, everyone was to be escorted out of the room. It was a dangerous thing to not monitor newborns.


    The nannies and wetnurses felt like the King was just waiting for them to be assassinated. They were children of the King of Wraith, whose list of enemies was thicker than a textbook. With no guards or protection, what will happen to them?


    "I know he does," the wet nurse said with a sigh. "I hear the Queen is in aa... But at the least, shouldn''t he love the children she sacrificed her life to push out?"


    The nannies sharply turned to her with a frown. The second one who was unupied with a baby immediately spoke up. "The Queen is alive. She did not sacrifice her life. Besides, Politcian Weston and Easton were able to advocate for the nursery to be ced on the same floor as the King''s bedroom. That says enough about his affection for these children. With his presence, no one will dare to hurt the children."


    "Well, I was just¡ª"


    "Why is our royal baby still crying?" A voice sharply asked from the doorway.


    Everyone turned at the cold and solemn voice. Immediately, they bowed their heads in greeting.


    "Hand them over," Weston said with a frown as he took the infants from one of the nannies'' arms.


    Weston shot them irritated stares whilst resting the infant''s head upon his shoulder whilst resting their body upon his chest. It was one of the only ways Weston could provide them a bit of skin-to-skin with his neck.


    "Don''t worry about my brother, he is always in a horrible mood," Easton chirped with a bright smile, easing the tension in the room.


    Easton was always the mediator, especially for the gloomy Weston and somber King. It had always been like this for centuries now.


    "Thank you for your duties tonight, as always," Easton warmly said. "A car has been prepared for your ride home. If we need anything else, we will call upon you."


    "T-thank you, Mr. Fitzcharles," they said, dodging their head and eyes from the glowering Weston. Everyone quickly left the room, not wanting to be in the infuriated Pure-Blood''s presence any longer.


    Easton closed the doors behind them and followed them downstairs, making sure they didn''t wander, whilst reminding them to keep their mouths shut.


    "There, there," Weston muttered, affectionately patting the baby''s back. Even he did not know the gender, but he didn''t care. He already loved the children, whether or not he knew their names.


    Weston always wanted children, but they hated him. His face was too serious and stern for any children to approach him. Easton, who hated babies, were always treated kindly by them. Every child loved Easton because of his cheerful nature.


    Regardless of a child''s response to him, Weston still enjoyed holding and ying with them. There was something interesting about childlike wonder and joy. He couldn''t describe it, but seeing them smile andugh warmed his frigid heart.


    Weston suddenly envisioned Lydia with a baby, one that''d cling onto his leg, or ask him to y ball. The thought nearly made him tear up, but what made him want to cry was the knowledge that the King''s children will never be properly loved by their parents.


    "Your mother loves you very much," Weston whispered to the infant who was continuing to scream into his ears.


    By now, Weston was used to the sound of babies crying.


    "She just can''t hold you right now," Weston reassured them. "But once she opens her eyes, you will receive all the love in the world."


    Weston could not say the same for the King. The King had never left his bedroom. He was in there for three days now, whilst Weston increased the search for the extremely rare O negative or positive match in Pure-Bloods. It was impossible.


    Sooner orter, war would be waged.


    "Your father will grow to love you both," Weston continued talking, whilst patting the infant''s back.


    The baby was growing a bit quieter now, as if they understood him, and wanted to hear his reassurance.


    "He''ll love anything your mother loves," Weston said.


    Weston carried the now silent infant to its crib, but didn''t lower them just yet.


    "But I think he already loves you both," Weston whispered. "If not, he wouldn''t have allowed both of you screaming banshees to be moved onto this floor, where his hearing is extremely sensitive. I know he hears your desperate cries for love. Sooner orter, he''lle around to you both, I just know it."


    Weston pressed his neck even closer to the infant, knowing this was the most stubborn one of them since it was the youngest by a few seconds. This one, in particr, refused to sleep and screamed the loudest. But it was easy to reassure this one with kind words.


    Just as Weston predicted, the newborn was beginning to fall asleep on his shoulders. Weston continued to stroke the back of the baby, whilst whispering soft,forting words.


    "Once your father heals from the unbearable pain of losing the love of your life in the same time she gave birth to the next love of his life, you will receive all of his affection. He just needs time," Weston''s voice wavered towards the end.


    Weston squeezed his eyes shut, the memories of the King''s haunted, shattered expression imprinted onto his expression.


    Before Weston left that day, he had seen the King drop to his knees for the first time in his life. It was as if the atheist King was praying to a God he used to never believe in.


    "Your father is suffering, please give him some time," Weston said.


    Weston would never forget the King''s wretched screaming the first night of Adeline''sa. Nor would he forget the deserted and distant stare in the King''s gaze, as if all the light was dimmed in the world, and darkness took over his hope.


    Weston tried to forget the King''s murderous expression when they all rushed out of the room. For a split second there, Weston thought the King would''ve killed the children on the spot, out of fury and vengeance.


    "Time will heal him," Weston said, but he knew that was not the truth.


    Nothing will ever heal the King who lost his Queen too soon. Nothing will ever fill the King''s empty chest, for he had ced his heart in the Queen''s hands, and now, she was gone.

 Chapter 205 - I Will Return

    "Your Majesty," Easton said, lingering by the door leading to the King''s bedroom. Ever since the smashing of furniture three days ago, there had been dead silence in the King''s room.


    Easton had not seen the man walk in and out of the room. It was as if no one was inside the deste darkness. His heart felt heavy with emotions. Leaning his head upon the door, he let out a small sigh.


    "Your Majesty, at the least, you must consume some blood. If not, your body will begin to perish," Easton said, cing a bottle of fresh blood in a wine bottle besides the King''s door.


    No one had been able to enter the bedroom without the King''s permission. The only time the twins had a response from the King was yesterday, when they requested for the infants to be moved into the same floor, so that the crying could wake Adeline up from hera.


    Her eyes still had rapid movements, which meant she''d be able to hear everything, right?


    "I''ve left the bottle in the usual spot, please drink some," Easton pleaded, ncing desperately at the two untouched bottles sitting beside the new one. Every day, Pure-Bloods needed to consume blood.


    Easton always wondered how the King managed to hide that from the Queen. Easton hypothesized the King had stopped drinking blood and began taking pellets, or the King did it in secret.


    "And the babies are healthy," Easton concluded his usual report. "They''ve been screaming up a storm, but I''m sure you hear that¡­ They''re really craving skin-to-skin with their father¡ª"


    CRASH!


    Easton jumped when he heard something break in the room. By now, the inside was a mess. He could tell from the violent noises inside. The curtains must''ve been torn to the ground, the furniture smashed into pieces, and everything was tossed over.


    "Let me try," Weston said, gently nudging his brother aside.


    Easton was always the faint-hearted of the two, easily disturbed, but too kind. He bowed his head in defeat and stepped back, sulking by himself.


    "Babies can die without proper love and affection," Weston softly growled. "If you continue to deny them skin-to-skin, they will grow detached. What if the Queen wakes up and the babies refuse to love her¡ª"


    A knife shot through the door and Weston stiffened. He stared eye-to-eye at the de wedge between the wooden pieces. Another inch and he would''ve been stabbed directly in the eyes.


    "L-let''s go," Easton begged, knowing the King''s aim was impable. He would prefer his brother to have both eyes and all of his limbs.


    Weston pressed his lips together in disapproval. He red at the door in disappointment. "They are your flesh and bone!" he screamed, refusing to leave.


    "I refuse to believe you did not promise the Queen you''d love them unconditionally for they are your children, your sperm, and your blood!" Weston shouted, his patience finally snapping.


    For three days Weston had to sleep in the castle, haunted by the children''s cries. He did not dare go upstairs tofort them at nightfall, for the King''s senses were on high alert and he had ordered everyone to not touch the babies at midnight. He was basically allowing their lungs to grow hoarse from their own pleas.


    It was basically a death sentence.


    "If the Queen knew what you''re doing to them, she''d¡ª"


    "THEY''RE MURDERERS!" A barbaric beast roared from inside the room, rattling the walls, and threatening the foundation of the castle.


    Weston froze. His voice was caught in his throat and he had never been so disappointed in the King. He shook his head in disapproval and glowered at the doors. He had nearly lost all hope in talking to the King. Talking to a wall would hold a better conversation than this.


    "I hope you''re not ming your own children for your decision to unload your seed inside of the Queen!" Weston hissed.


    Weston grabbed his brother''s wrist and stormed off, not caring if his days were numbered.


    - - - - -


    Elias had rarely left Adeline''s bedside. The only untouched ce in the room was near the bed, where her machines were hooked up. The only time he left her side was to relieve himself. He even refused to shower. Instead, he sat like a rock, his eyes straining as he stared at her.


    One would think he was a statue, with his gaunt cheekbones, sharp jawline, and desperate gaze. The machine beeping in the background was beginning to sound like a luby to him. He had not slept a wink in the past three days, did not eat or drink, and did not speak unless necessary.


    Elias was basically a walking zombie at this point. He was the shell of a man, and refused to part from Adeline''s side.


    Except, Elias was slowly growing more and more infuriated. Nightfall had approached, the moonlight hugging him from behind. The babies had awoken from their slumber, and they had not stopped crying.


    "Damn brats," Elias growled under his breath, his patience finally snapping.


    Elias could not stand another second of their sobs and shrieks. What gave them the right to cry like this? They were alive and well, kicking and breathing, yet have the audacity to whine?!


    "WAHHHH!"


    "...WAHHH!"


    One cry after the other. When one of them grew tired, the other would cry even louder.


    Elias had finally had enough. Weston''s words also left a bad taste in his mouth. Adeline would not want him to treat their children like this, but he couldn''t help it. He was in mourning and pain. The only thing he could think of was her state, when she''d wake up, and if she''d ever wake up.


    The babies cried louder, enough for his ears to shatter.


    Elias shot out of his chair, but not before casting a final nce at Adeline. His beloved was in a silk nightgown, her body personally cleaned by him each night with a fresh towel and warm water. He''d massage her arms and legs, so that her muscles didn''t deteriorate from the bedrest.


    "I will return," Elias said to his wife, even though she could not respond.


    Adelineid there, motionless and unconscious. He refused to let her hands rest on her chest, for it made her look like a corpse. She was beginning to resemble one. Her cheeks were still hollow, despite the nutrition IV. She was deathly pale, like a sheet of paper with purple veins.


    Adeline looked like she was on her death bed, and Elias was beginning to go insane with theparison. Each time he looked at her, his heart shattered, but he continued to stare.


    "Even in aa, you''re far too beautiful for this world."


    Elias wanted her face to be etched perfectly in his memories, for the day her body gave up on her, and she was gone from this world. And when her skeleton was six feet under, he''d join her. He refused to part from her.


    Elias caressed her cheek and revealed a haunting, cruel smile. "Look at what I''ve done to you. Look at what they''ve done to you. Soon, you''ll be able to see them. Soon, you''ll be able to see me."


    With a final nce in her direction, Elias began to stalk in the direction of the nursery, a n in mind.

 Chapter 206 - Murderous Rage

    Weston tossed and turned in his bed, groaning in irritation. He could hear the faint cries of the babies, despite being on apletely different wing in the castle. Easton, who was only a few rooms down, must''ve heard the same thing, for the twins hopped out of bed at the same time and nced at each other.


    "You go," Easton said, not wanting to get on the King''sst nerves, since it was amand to not disturb the screeching babies at night.


    "They''ve been crying like this for three days," Weston solemnly said, despite just rolling around in bed, infuriated by the sound.


    "Surely, it''d damage their lungs if we let this continue," Weston added on. The babies never stopped crying at night and sometimes, the twins would sneak in, heat up some milk, and put the pacifier in their mouths afterwards.


    "But the doctor examined them this morning, saying their bodies are perfectly healthy, including their lungs," Easton noted. He was worried about being caught by the King for disobeying hismand.


    "That is because the King''s powerful blood flows through them," Weston murmured. "But you forget they''re part human, and they''re not as strong as us."


    Weston tightened his robe and frowned. "Now let''s go. We have our godchildren to feed."


    Easton stared at him. "But neither the King or Queen made us their godparent."


    "We might as well be," Weston responded. "Well, at the least, I will be since my rtionship with Lydia¡ª"


    "Wait, brother, do you hear that?" Easton suddenly said, not wanting to hear the lovey dovey bits of his brother''s rtionship. It only reminded him of how awfully single he was, and how much Minerva would never love him back.


    "Hear what?" Weston asked, his scowl deepening to form lines on his forehead. "I don''t hear anything."


    "Exactly!" Easton eximed, his eyes wide and curious. "The babies stopped crying on their own! It''s a miracle!"


    Weston paused, letting the information settle in a bit. Have they finally learned to be independent? But it had only been three days since their birth! Seconds went by, and his face paled.


    "It''s not a miracle, but a curse!" Weston shouted, running out of the door, his brother hot on his trail.


    "What''s the issue?" Easton groaned, chasing after his younger brother. All he wanted to do was hop back into bed andy there until the sun came up! Even though vampires rarely slept and needed their rest, it still felt nice to lie down and take a break.


    "Babies do not stop crying on their own. Either they''re suffocating or they''re being murdered," Weston hissed at his older brother. "How stupid can you get? Would it kill you to pick up a book once in a while?!"


    "Well excuse me for being optimistic and wanting the best!" Easton shouted back.


    They raced up the stairs and towards the King''s direction. Easton nced at the King''s bedroom, worried he might''ve overheard them. He felt like cold water was sshed on his face and the rug was yanked off of his feet.


    "U-uh oh, W-Weston¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Weston hissed, ignoring his brother''s observations. He began to quickly approach the door, not realizing that Easton was staring directly at the open door of the King''s bedroom.


    Weston entered the nursery in time to see a shadowy figure standing near the infants'' crib.


    "Hands off or you lose it," Weston growled, his fangs protruding out of his lips, his eyes bloody red.


    The tall and dark silhouette did not respond. Instead, he bent down and observed the quiet babies, who squirmed in their crib, wide eyed.


    "W-Weston¡ª"


    "I said shut it¡ª"


    "That''s His Majesty!" Easton shouted, just as he flicked on the lights to reveal the haunting figure of the King dressed in a loose, silk robe, his back turned to them.


    "Your Majesty," Weston breathed out, but he was still on high alert.


    The King was not in the right state of mind right now. Who knows what he''d do to the newborns that put their mother in aa?


    Weston took a step forward, frightened that the King was going to hurt his own children. His hands trembled as he slowly advanced into the room, hoping to grab the babies before it was toote.


    "T-think about Her Grace," Weston stammered, attempting to reason with the King.


    "Please!" Weston pleaded when the King bent down and picked up the youngest.


    Elias stared at the baby''s face, tiny and squishable. The baby peered up at him, mouth opened, fascinated by the sight of their father.


    Elias felt a strange emotion stir from within, a sense of protection towards these monsters. But the realization of what they''ve donepletely wiped his protective instinct.


    Elias began to experience a murderous rage, his blood boiling. These little monsters were the cause of his wife''sa. They were the reason that Adeline was lying motionless.


    "I should strangle you to death, perhaps it will bring my darling back," Elias murmured, his hand creeping closer to the baby''s neck.


    "No, Your Majesty!" Weston cried out, rushing forward, but was quickly held back by Easton, who was afraid they''d be the next victim.


    "G-gah!" The baby cried, squirming in response, thrashing about, tears rolling off their moistened cheeks, bright red from their previous tantrum.


    "What gives you the right to cry?" Elias harshly demanded, going through the five stages of grief within three days.


    First, it was the denial and shock of her birth, next was the anger for his children, and now, he was going to bargain their life for hers.


    "How dare you cry and throw a tantrum when she is unconscious because of you?!" Elias hissed as the baby instantly shut up.


    The baby peered up at him, frightened and confused.


    Elias''s chest rose and rose with each thunderous breath he took in. The sight of his own child infuriated him. If they were monsters, then what was he?


    Depression and mncholy reced the hatred and pain in his heart. He stared at the baby, who was only a few days old, but was beginning to resemble Adeline.


    Elias could see it in the child''s bright green eyes. It was like he was looking directly at Adeline. The baby had gemstones in her gaze, sparkling under the chandelier lights.


    "How dare you¡­?" Elias whispered, his hands trembling, as his throat tightened and his nose clogged. Suddenly, he felt an overwhelming wave of agony. He shakily brought the baby to his naked shoulder and chest.


    "And how dare I treat you like this?" Elias murmured, holding his baby tight to his body, a skin-to-skin that none of them had ever experienced. "When I''ve sworn to her I''d treat you like my flesh and blood?"


    Weston''s guard slowly became lowered. He stopped struggling against Easton''s hold. The King was going through the second tost stage of grief¡ªdepression. Weston pressed his lips together. The King was the kind to grieve in peace and heal himself in solitude.


    "W-wahhh!" The neglected newborn in the crib cried, jealous that their youngest was receiving all the attention.


    "Oh no," Easton whispered, taking a tentative step forward, just as Weston did the same.


    Elias paused and nced down. The eldest had his eyes, bright red like rubies. He bnced one child in his arm and carried the other, allowing both to have skin-to-skin with him.


    A moment of silence fell over them when Elias stood there and soothed the babies like it was no problem, when it took an entire team to calm them down. Indeed, it took a vige to raise a child.


    "Let''s go," Weston whispered to Easton, knowing this was a moment of privacy for the King. Easton nodded and the two immediately headed for the door, understanding the King had it handled from here.

 Chapter 207 - Blessing

    Elias stared up at the ceiling, with both of his children in his arms. They pressed their faces into his naked chest and he never knew Half-Bloods'' skins were warm. Heat transferred from their tiny bodies, reminding him of Adeline. There it was again. That same lump in his throat and the moistening of his eyes.


    Elias had never cried for something before. Even when he was a little boy, he didn''t cry for his parents. Shedding a tear was not something he was capable of. But when he thought of Adeline never opening her eyes, something cold trickled from his eyes.


    "Nngh¡­" One of the babies squirmed after feeling something wet touch their head.


    Elias nced down to see it was the one who had his bright red eyes, but now, the color dimmed to a dark burgundy. This child was definitely a vampire. But what of the other one, with Adeline''s eyes? That one was nestled softly in the crook of his neck, unmoving, but he heard their soft breathing.


    "You both smell like vampires," Elias murmured, tiredly closing his eyes. They were light. Incredibly light, despite sucking the blood and draining the life from Adeline.


    "A boy and a girl, huh?" Elias coldlyughed, his chest rattling, instantly shaking them awake. It was what most parents wanted, a perfectbination of genders. A healthy pair of twins.


    At what cost?


    At the cost of Adeline? That lovely human wife of his. He painfully squeezed his eyes shut, a vein popping on his forehead. He tried to restrain his anger, he really did, but he felt a bloodlust rising. A bloodlust to kill his kin.


    "W-wahh!" The green-eyed baby screamed, not enjoying the rough wake-up call after just waking up.


    "Of course you''d be the crybaby," Elias dryly muttered, allowing the baby to hold onto him and cry until its lung could burst. But the sound of his voice seemed to calm them.


    "And of course you''d be the girl," Elias scoffed. He had seen their genders when he carved the children out of Adeline.


    "You''ll resemble your mother and it''ll haunt me for the rest of my life, won''t it?" Elias cruelly said. He gritted his teeth, unable to find the will to open his eyes. He could envision her smile so perfectly in the darkness.


    Elias pictured Adeline''s soft, hesitant smile, and the way it rarely reached her eyes, but when it did, a meadow of flowers bloomed. There was so much light in her tiny, human heart. He remembered her soft touch and her timid gazes. He recalled her tender voice, affectionate and endearing. Above all, he remembered her tucked in his arms, the way his children were, and howplete he felt.


    Elias''s chest could not stop aching. She was gone, wasn''t she? The light she offered him dimmed. Thepassion she taught him was beginning to disappear. And the love he felt for the world was dying. He was slowly forgetting what it meant to love something or someone.


    "I miss you, darling. Come back to me¡­" Elias tiredly said, as he slowly began to lose consciousness.


    - - - - -


    When there was a chilling silence in the hallways, the twins decided to visit the nursery again, just to make sure no one was dead inside.


    "You do it," Easton said, not wanting to step foot in the room, in case they incurred the wrath of the King. He only lived for a few centuries and was too young to die tonight!


    "Coward," Weston hissed, despite standing outside the room, unbudging.


    Easton narrowed his eyes. "Is it cowardly to want to live?"


    Good point. Weston felt like he should''ve told Lydia that when they had gone to the amusement park. Now, she''d tease him about the incident every chance she got. He knew she''d hold onto that fact for the rest of his life.


    "You''re too damn irritating," Weston said, shoving his brother away. He, too, was not in the mood to deal with the King''s temper, but the lives of the infants depended on it.


    Weston pushed the door open and poked his head inside. Seeing the empty cribs, he instantly walked into the room and noticed the couch. Sensing the silence, Easton followed after him.


    "The King''s fast asleep," Weston said, pointing to the silhouette on the couch. The newborns were snuggled against his chest, peacefully snoring away.


    Easton let out a sigh of relief. "Finally, peace and quiet."


    Weston slowly nodded. He went to the crib, grabbed the nkets, and draped it over the babies. Weston jumped as a hand snatched his wrist, and the King''s eyes snapped open, on high alert.


    "No one touches them," the King snapped.


    Weston narrowed his eyes.


    Elias dropped his hands and let out a small sigh. "It''s just you."


    Realizing the misunderstanding, Weston rxed a bit. It was relieving to see the King this protective of the infants. He even smiled a little.


    "They''ll get cold," Weston said as the King snatched the nkets from his hand.


    "Get out," Elias responded, lying the nkets onto them himself. They stirred on his chest, but still slept there.


    The twins didn''t need to be told twice. Weston and Easton immediately shut the lights off and left the room, closing the door behind them. They were grateful for the quiet night, but felt guilty for their previous mindset of the King. Neither of them said anything, though, and patiently waited for the morning toe.


    - - - - -


    It was the first time in three nights that Elias had fallen asleep. He had closed his eyes and opened it to realize he was standing under a brilliant sun, mountains in the distance, and roses at his feet. Elias was bewildered by his location, but realized it was a dream. A rose field could be seen for as far as he looked.


    "Eli."


    Elias spun around, recognizing that voice anywhere. Even the way she rolled her tongue was familiar. His heart raced at the sight of her, skipping like pebbles acrosskes.


    "Darling."


    Elias staggered forward, unable to believe his eyes. His hands were shaking when he saw. She was sitting in the field of white roses, holding both children in her arms. She smiled blissfully at him, in the same manner, that he loved. There was so much warmth in her eyes. He struggled to return her smile, but the rug was yanked from underneath him.


    Elias saw angel wings. They were pure, white, and fluttering behind her. A halo sat on top of her head. Then, the scenic viewpletely disappeared.


    "Why did you kill me?" Adeline asked, her smile disappearing. Blood pooled from underneath her, starting from her stomach, flowing down to the field of roses, turning it from innocent white to ruby red.


    Elias''s eyes snapped open and he was staring up into the darkness. It was a nightmare. A terrifying one. Was she dead? Was that what the dream meant? His breathing was heavy as he nced from left to right, deciding he should put the babies back into the crib, so that he could continue to watch over Adeline.


    But when Elias tried to put one of them into the crib, it began to cry and scream, then the younger one followed. And soon enough, he was left with no choice but to hold them for a little bit longer.


    "I shouldn''t have said I wanted to imnt the Crown Prince into her," Elias muttered under his breath, feeling as if he had jinxed himself that night. But he had been so eager to properly make her his.


    "Why are you two so clingy?" Elias gritted his teeth, rocking them in his arms as he listlessly approached the bed. He couldn''t even sleep because of the nightmare. All he wanted to do was keep his eyes open, or else he''d be reminded of that bloody scene.


    "I wonder where you get this trait from." Eliasid back on the couch and they immediately squirmed to press their faces to his shoulder. He rolled his eyes, already tired of children.


    "It must note from me." Elias let out a tired sigh and stared up at the ceiling, wondering how long it''d take for them to grow up and not cling to him. He hoped it would be soon.


    Elias paused and stared at them. One of them was peacefully asleep on his shoulder, and another was resting on his chest, fast asleep as well. He felt his heart strangely stir, an overwhelming emotion to protect them and clothe them. He wanted to give them the entire world, despite knowing them for just three days.


    "It was a mistake to wish either of you were aborted," Elias whispered. He pressed a kiss to each of their tiny heads. "Even if the sight of you brings me pain."


    Elias stroked their little bald head. He felt an ache in his chest, a knife digging into space where his heart should''ve been. "You are both a curse and a blessing. I just wished¡­ you''d have only been a blessing."

 Chapter 208 - Mama And Papa

    Adeline opened her eyes to pure light. She squinted and ced a hand over her vision in hopes of dimming it. Soon, she was able to see properly and realized she was seated in a meadow of red roses. She tried standing up, but found her legs bounded by thornless rose vines. What did this mean?


    "Adeline?" A familiar voice called out in confusion.


    The voice alone caused a tear to trickle from Adeline''s eyes. Itnded upon a small bud, and instantly, it bloomed into a red rose. She shakily lifted her head as the air left her lungs.


    "Papa," Adeline whispered, her eyes watering as she realized where they were. Was this Heaven? Did she die during childbirth? Thest thing she remembered was Elias holding her children, a soft expression on his face. That scene was enough for her to have a satisfying death.


    "Mama," Adeline muttered, upon seeing the familiar blond hair of her mother standing beside her father.


    "Oh baby," Addison breathed out, rushing forward and lowering onto her knees at the sight of her daughter.


    Addison immediately sped her arms around her baby, even if Adeline looked like a full-grown adult. Every parent in the world would view their children as babies, no matter the age.


    "What are you doing here, my little Princess?" Kaline said in disbelief, stepping in his daughter''s direction.


    "Papa, Mama, am I dead?" Adeline asked, frantically looking around. In the distance, she saw scenic clouds and snow-capped mountains. But above all, she saw a staircase leading into the fluffy clouds, and beyond that were golden gates.


    "I missed you, Mama, Papa. I-I have so much to say," Adeline rushed out, fearing her time with them would be limited. This might be thest time she ever saw them before her soul dispersed into nothing.


    "I-I forgive you," she quickly said. "For everything that happened after the stormy night. I am so grateful to have you as my parents, and I love both of you guys so much."


    Adeline''s voice cracked towards the end, but she couldn''t contain herself. She needed them to understand how she felt. She needed them to know the extent of her forgiveness, for it was the only thing she wanted.


    "Shhh, I know, baby," Addison softly said, stroking the back of her daughter''s head. She always loved her daughter''s hair, silky like spun gold, but it was a painful reminder that her daughter was not the Golden Rose. Lydia ymore was.


    "I''m sorry, my little Princess," Kaline muttered, lowering himself to the ground as well, a painful smile on his face. He reached a hand out and stroked her cheek, an image of her childhood self shing before his eyes.


    "We shouldn''t have left you all alone in this world," Kaline added on. "If only I had been strong enough to defeat my inner demons, you wouldn''t have been tossed to the monsters."


    Adeline''s heart ached at the sight of her parents in pain. She never wanted to see them like this. "It''s because you''ve tossed me to the monsters that I''ve gotten stronger and developed a thick skin."


    Addison immediately smiled at this, as she sped her hands over her daughters and squeezed them. "I love you, my baby, you must remember that."


    Adeline blinked. She felt like they were going to leave her and she was terrified. Instantly, she lunged forward and hugged both of her parents. She needed more time with them. She didn''t want to separate from them anymore.


    "Don''t go," Adeline begged them. "Please, I¡ª"


    "My little Princess, you can''t stay here with us for eternity," Kaline gently reminded her, his voice as deep and warm as shest remembered.


    "But I¡ª"


    "If you stay here, you will never see the King and your children ever again," Kaline gravely told her with a slight smile.


    Addison slowly nodded in agreement. "You must return to the real world. You''re stuck between the realm of the dead and alive. The vines have already grown over your legs. If you stay here any longer, the realm of the dead will im you."


    It was then Adeline realized the vines had climbed over her waist. She was paralyzed from her waist below, unable to move her legs. She shakily shook her head, unable to pick between her parents and reality.


    "I''ve finally reunited with you after so long," Adeline sobbed out, her eyes filled with tears.


    Adeline wanted to stay here a little longer, just so she can properly remember her parents'' faces. But when she looked at them, their faces were beginning to morph into blurry nothingness. That alone caused her to cry harder, for she had forgotten how her parents looked.


    "Is this a dream? Am I hallucinating?" Adeline pleaded, lowering her head in disappointment.


    "It is neither," Addison said, continuing to stroke her daughter''s hair. "It''s best for you to return to your life."


    "But I¡ª"


    "We are always with you, my little Princess," Kaline softly told her, bending down to ce a white lily and white rose upon herp. Immediately, the vines began to retract from her waist. This was an item from the real world, and it''d strengthen her ties to reality.


    "See?" Addison said, lifting Adeline''s chin to look at the flowers. "All you have to do is think of us, and we''d be by your side."


    Adeline was surprised by the sight of the flowers from the bouquet. So, that figure she saw by the tombstone was not a figment of her imagination. Her fingers trembled when she touched the flowers.


    "Thank you for being my parents," Adeline said, forcing a smile on her face, so that thest memory her parents would have of her is her smiling face.


    "Thank you for being our one and only child, my little Princess," Kaline said as he pulled his hands away, knowing it was time to depart from here. They could already see the rose vines beginning to grow back onto her legs in an attempt to keep her in the realm of dead and alive longer.


    "You will make a great mother," Addison reassured her. She rose to her feet with Kaline''s help and took a step back to admire their daughter for onest time.


    Adeline had grown up splendidly and was the spitting image of both of them. One look at her and everyone immediately knew whose daughter she was.


    "Goodbye, Adeline."


    Hot tears slipped down Adeline''s face, but she revealed a genuine, happy smile. "Goodbye Mama, Papa."


    And then, the world faded into nothingness.

 Chapter 209 - Lose His Mind

    Adeline was terrified. In hera, she had heard violence and screams. She heard things being smashed, wood splitting, and porcin shattering. She heard crying that shattered her eardrums.


    Adeline felt like she was floating in darkness, with asional caresses on her face and body. She had seen a tunnel of light in the distance but never approached it, for she was scared of the noises. But when silence finally met her, she felt the need to stop the light. And when she did so, Adeline found herself staring up at the ceiling.


    "Where¡­?" Adeline''s body trembled as she turned her head.


    Everything hurted. Her legs were numb and her muscles were sore. Pins and needles pricked her skin, and she realized she was in Elias''s bedroom.


    Adeline''s eyes fluttered open and closed, as she forced herself to touch her stomach, waiting for the kick of her baby. But she felt nothing. Her heart raced with terror, and she touched her stomach, realizing there were no babies inside.


    "Where are my babies?" Adeline cried out, frantically looking around, noticing the damage in the bedroom, and the machines she was hooked up to.


    Adeline suddenly remembered everything. The tea party, the agony, and the relief. Her thundering heart came to a slow halt. She remembered Elias holding their newborns. His face had been hard and his hands bloody, but he was holding them.


    "Elias¡­" Adeline murmured, trying to sit upright but it was impossible. She cried out in pain, unable to properly move her legs. It was difficult. Her legs were burning as if she rolled it in a field of cactus. She struggled to even sit upright.


    "Elias¡­" Adeline frantically whispered, knowing he''d tell her where their children were. He was thest person she saw them with. She needed to find him. She needed to find her babies.


    Adeline began to unhook herself from the machine. She cringed when she pulled out the needles, but didn''t care. Her attention was on locating her children. What did he do to them? Did he hurt them? Or is he looking over them?


    Her eyes watered at the thought of anything happening to them.


    Adeline wriggled her legs and found it incredibly difficult to even move them. But she grabbed the IV drip pole and mored out of the bed. Her legs were a dead weight, barely able to move. She gritted her teeth and held tightly onto the IV drip pole and began to slowly drag her body around the damages and towards the door.


    Pain was shooting up her legs and suddenly refused to cooperate. Adeline struggled to make it out of the door, her arms shaking whilst she moved inch by inch, dragging her feet across the ground. She was willing to do anything for her children.


    "E-Elias?" Adeline called out the hallway, but was met with silence.


    Adeline looked down the dark hallways, her heart racing. The windows revealed it was well into midnight, the moon hidden by a thick cloud. She was frantic and fearful, but her arms gave out and she sank onto her knees in defeat. Her arms were shaking and burning. She was physically unable to push on.


    - - - - -


    Elias was deep asleep when he heard a subtle cry in the background. He peeled his eyes open, wondering if it was the infants. It wasn''t them. They were fast asleep, their mouth parted, as they slept upon his chest.


    Elias tiredly groaned, stretching his neck from side to side. He knew they were going to be sore tomorrow, from sleeping in an awkward position.


    Pushing himself off the bed, Elias began to approach the cribs again, knowing they needed to sleep alone. Elias ced them into their crib, one by one, and luckily, they didn''t wake up this time.


    "I still don''t know what to call either of you monsters," Elias muttered whilst wrapping them tightly in their nkets. He read it somewhere that tightly wrapping them like a burrito mimicked the sensation of being in their mother''s womb.


    "...ias¡­"


    Elias''s head snapped towards the door. He heard it again. It was faint, but he heard it. Only one person would be foolish enough to call him by his name. Instantly, Elias dashed out of the door, and sure enough, he saw her.


    The world blurred. Elias saw Adeline first. Herrge, frantic eyes, and her slumped position. She was sitting by the doorway, holding tightly onto the IV pole, attempting to pull herself to her feet. Why was she struggling to stand?


    "Elias," Adeline breathed out. In a blink, he was in front of her, his hands shaking, much like his eyes.


    "Is it really you, darling?" Elias breathed out, pushing the hair away from her face. Her skin was cold, but familiar.


    Elias was terrified that this was another dream. He expected blood to pool underneath her waist, and that she''d disappear. He couldn''t experience another nightmare like that, ever again. He''d lose his mind.


    "Where are our children?" Adeline demanded, grabbing his hands, frightened that something had happened to them. "T-thest thing I saw was you holding them a-and¡ª"


    "It really is you," Elias''s voice was shaky when he spoke, like dry leaves on a branch. He immediately embraced her, his arms digging into her thin figure. He hugged her as if he''d never let her go, as if she was his onlyfort, as if nothing in the world mattered but her.


    Elias had never felt this sort of relief before. He felt like he could see colors again. Joy swelled in his chest, his heart suddenly beginning to race like it had always done in her presence.


    "Our¡ª"


    "They''re safe," Elias said, pressing his face into her shoulders, his handing behind her head, pressing her even tighter to his body. Only when she began to tap his back did he release her. He rested his hand behind her, not allowing her to go anywhere.


    "You''ve just awoken from a three daya and the first thing you ask is about our newborns?" Elias questioned, forcing augh at her antics. She had not changed a single bit. Always cing others before her.


    Elias cupped the side of her face and she leaned into his touch, softly closing her eyes. His heart squeezed. He didn''t realize how much he missed holding her in his arms. He didn''t think he''d ever get tired of that feeling.


    "Where are they?" Adeline asked, opening her eyes to study him.


    Elias was as handsome as ever but in a rugged manner. His lips were dry and stubble grew on his jawline. He had the appearance of a man haunted by a ghost, exhausted and frightened, but in the most suave manner.


    "Asleep," Elias said as he tenderly stroked her face.


    "I''d like to see them," Adeline responded, cing a hand over his. She always found it intriguing his rough fingers could be so gentle when it came to her. He was always touching her, wasn''t he? Whenever she was in his presence, his hand was somewhere on her body. She didn''t understand why.


    Adeline suddenly felt a fear that this love between them would one day disappear. What if he grew tired of their marriage? What if he no longer wanted eternity with her? What if¡ª


    "Then let''s go," Elias chuckled. He stood up and offered her his hand.


    Adeline stared at his palm, his skin pale yet reassuring. She slid her hand over his, his fingers immediately enclosing around her. But then she tried to stand up, and it was useless. Her legs weren''t responding, and his face darkened.


    "Adeline, what happened to your legs?"

 Chapter 210 - To The Grave

    "I-I can''t move them," Adeline said in a breathless voice, suddenly panicked by the realization. What if she was paralyzed for the rest of her life? She was terrified of this possibility, but knew it was the result of a good thing¡ªher children were safely born.


    "What?" Elias''s face became stormy and serious.


    The atmosphere thickened, and the air became suffocating. He squatted down to observe her tucked legs. She jumped when he touched her leg, squeezing her muscles painfully. She didn''t even flinch, and instead, naively peered at him.


    "Does it hurt?" Elias asked, continuing to press his fingers into her legs.


    Adeline shook her head. She grabbed onto his arm to steady herself and nervously looked at him. "I don''t feel anything."


    Elias sucked in a sharp breath. He deeply frowned and bent down to pick her up. She held onto him immediately, wrapping her arms around his shoulders.


    "Your nerves aren''t working," Elias coldly said. "We''ll summon for the doctor immediately."


    Elias began bringing her in the direction of her bedroom, located right next door. His bedroom was too messy from being destroyed by him. The entire time, his expression was thunderous and terrifying.


    "No!" Adeline shouted, realizing where they were going. "I want to see our babies," she insisted.


    "Darling¡ª"


    "Now!" Adeline demanded, leaving no room for an argument. She pulled away from him and red into his aloof eyes. He was holding her princess style, but he was a tall man, and she felt like a child in his arms.


    "You''ve just awoken from youra and told me you can''t feel your legs. Our first priority is you," Elias calmly exined to her, continuing walking.


    Adeline struggled in his arms and pushed at his chest. All of that suffering and pain, and he refused to let her see their infants. It was making her think the worst had happened to them. Her motherly instincts kicked in.


    "If you keep on moving, you''ll fall, darling," Elias warned her, his lips pressed into a deep frown.


    "I''ll crawl to my babies if I have to," Adeline retorted. "Your secretiveness is making me think something serious happened to them."


    Elias debated his options. Seeing her fiery spirit and soul, he knew he couldn''t deny her any longer. Staring into his ruby eyes were her emerald ones. She was resilient and resolved.


    "Alright, alright," Elias relented. She was still tense in his arms and refused to hug onto him.


    Elias frowned at this. He liked it when she relied on him. He preferred if she was spoiled rotten by him so that no other man in the world could equate to his level of pampering. Only when she was spoiled rotten by him, would she realize no one in this world would love her like he did.


    "Is this the direction of their nursery?" Adeline asked when he turned them around and began walking in the opposite direction of their bedroom.


    "I didn''t recall we had one¡­" Adeline added on, realizing how horrible it sounded. They had all the wealth in the world, but didn''t build a nursery prior to the baby''s arrival. In her defense, she didn''t think they''de that quickly.


    "I had one built the day they were born," Elias responded, ncing down at her. She appeared a bit tired and was beginning to lean in his direction. Instantly, he shifted his chest and sheid her head upon his shoulders, her hair tickling his neck.


    Elias finally smiled a bit, his lips curling upwards. He wanted her to rely on him, just like this.


    "Why aren''t their cribs in our room?" Adeline countered. "Babies should sleep in the same room as us, so that when they cry¡ª"


    Adeline paused. That crying she heard in hera. Her eyes widened and she pushed away from him.


    Elias''s head sharply snapped towards her. "Don''t move so abruptly, you''ll hurt yourself," he growled.


    "Did you let our babies cry their heads off?!" Adeline demanded, grabbing him by the cors of his parted robes. "In mya, I was terrified of waking up because I heard demonic crying, but to think they were actually our children, I¡ª"


    "Adeline," Elias coldly said, settling her upon one of the window seats. She peered up at him, her re prominent and persistent.


    "You had fallen into aa. I thought you died!" Elias shouted, grabbing her by the shoulders. "My priority was not the children. It was you, it always has been you, and it''ll forever and always be you!"


    Adeline was immediately heartbroken. She looked at him in disbelief. "But they''re your babies, your¡ª"


    "But you are my wife, my one and only woman!" Elias lowered himself onto his knees, so they''d be at eye-level. His fingers dug into her upper arms, his gaze intense and bitter.


    "I can have many children in this world, but I can only have one wife, and that is you! My one and only love." Elias''s face softened at the sight of her dismay. He cupped her cheek tenderly, leaning his forehead upon hers.


    "I love you, Adeline. Only you. No one else." Elias pressed a kiss upon her lips. "Our children, I''ll learn to love them, but I''ve already fallen head over heels for you. I''m obsessed with you at this point. I''d wage war for you,unch a thousand jets, and a thousand ships if I must, just to keep you by my side."


    Elias hugged her tightly, pressing his face into her shoulders. Even though she had been in aa for three days, her scent remained the same. Her soft smell calmed his nerves, and he embraced her harder, her body molded against his.


    "Elias¡­" Adeline trailed off, wounded but touched by his words. She squeezed her eyes shut, whilst struggling in a dilemma of what to say.


    "Don''t you dare think this justified the fact that you let them cry for three days straight and¡ª"


    "They cry because they''re spoiled. I''ve hired nannies and wetnurses for them."


    "They''re not spoiled." Adeline frowned. "They just want the attention and affection of their father."


    "..."


    Elias was silent for a few seconds before he buried his face into the crook of her neck. "I did give them attention and affection tonight. That is the only reason I left your side for the first and only time."


    Adeline''s face softened. She squeezed her arms out of his embrace to caress his hard upper back. She felt his muscles strain under her fingertips, powerful and strong.


    "I know you were by my side," she whispered. "I felt your touch."


    Elias didn''t say anything. He simply rested his head upon her neck, allowing her scent to tickle his senses.


    Even though their bodies were inseparable, he still didn''t think it was enough. He wanted more of her. He wanted to hug her to death, to squeeze her in his arms, and hold tightly onto her. He didn''t realize it was possible to be addicted to a living thing.


    "I will always be by your side, Adeline."


    "Even if death has us apart?"


    "Then I''ll follow you to the grave, darling."


    "What if you don''t get into Heaven?"


    "Darling, I''d wreak havoc at Heaven''s gate if it meant seeing you again."


    Adeline nervouslyughed. She could picture him doing that. And he''d do it with ss. No one would keep them apart. The thought was quite frightening and enthralling.

 Chapter 211 - Crying For The Sake Of Crying

    "I still want to see our newborns," Adeline said after a few seconds of silence. He stared at her, astonished that she still wanted the same thing. She stared directly back at him, refusing to back down.


    "No one said you couldn''t," Elias finally told her.


    Elias bent down and carried her into his arms again. He could get used to this. Now, she truly had no one to rely on but him. The castle had elevators, but it was rarely utilized by him. Why use the elevators when the staircase was much nicer?


    "Then take me to them," Adeline responded. She rested her cheek upon his shoulder, rxing in his hold. He was always so strong, she wondered what his training routine was.


    Adeline wouldn''t mind observing him¡­ exercising naked. She could picture the clench of his toned muscles, the flex of his eight pack, and the veins that popped on his arm. His long fingers curling around the bars or lifting a dumbbell, sweat trickling down his abdomen¡ª


    "What are you imagining?" Elias asked, curious to why her heart began to race. He could hear it loudly pounding in her chest, threatening to jump out.


    "How handsome you''d look exercising¡­" Adeline confessed, earning ripeughter from him. His eyes crinkled and he was grinning.


    "Would you like to see?" Elias teased. He began to realize his innocent wife was a lot more dirty-minded than he initially thought. He wondered to what extent her dirty mind went¡­ enough to be courageous and try out different positions?


    "N-no," Adeline stammered, swallowing a lump in her throat, her mouth suddenly drying. She didn''t want to give him the satisfaction of knowing she''d fall directly into his seduction.


    "We can exercise together," Elias said, brushing his lips against hers. He wickedly smiled when she naively looked up at him.


    "Like?" she asked, curious.


    "Well, we already exercise in bed together, don''t we?" Elias whispered, pressing a kiss upon her mouth, breathing hotly upon it. "Why don''t we try out different exercise poses, hm?"


    Adeline nervouslyughed. "That stamina of yours is what got us into this situation in the first ce."


    Elias softly smiled. "That is why we''re tying your tubes."


    Adeline''s face stiffened. "What?"


    Elias leaned his forehead upon hers, his smile widening. "No moreas. No more pregnancies."


    Adeline''s breath was caught in her throat. She looked into his eyes and saw a crazy man. Her heart skipped in terror, her stomach ufortably churning. Instantly, she tried to move away from him, but he pushed the doors open.


    "We''re here," Elias announced, ncing away from her paling expression. Why did she seem surprised? Did she really think he''d let her go through the pain and hardships again? What for?


    "Look at our little demons," Elias cooed, bringing her closer to the cribs. She still couldn''t look at them, trembling in his arms. He wordlessly brought her to the couch, where she was immediately looking for the door.


    "Would you like to hold them?" Elias asked, peering into the crib. It seemed they''d arrived right on time. The babies stirred in their cribs, their faces slightly scrunched up. Their lips were moving against each other.


    "They''re hungry," Elias told her, turning around to see she was no longer searching for the exit.


    "L-let me hold them¡­" Adeline whispered, holding her hand out. Now that she realized it, her breasts felt heavy. She was relieved that she wasctating. At longst, she could have skin-to-skin with her babies.


    "Why are you stuttering?" Elias calmly asked, looking her directly in the eyes with a pensive expression.


    "Don''t do this to me, Elias," Adeline whispered. "I¡ª"


    "You gave birth to a little Princess and Prince. We don''t need any more children, Adeline."


    Adeline''s heart skipped. She didn''t know that.


    Elias bent down and carried the children out of their cribs, one in each arm. They weighed like feathers. Elias closed the distance between them in three long strides. He handed one to her, not knowing which was which.


    "We have all that we need," Elias said, watching as her hands tremble with excitement. When she nearly touched the baby, he pulled away.


    "Elias!" she cried out, frustrated.


    "We have all that we need," Elias repeated in a harsher tone. "Your tubes are getting tied as soon as possible."


    Adeline peered up at him. How could he be so cruel? "You dare dangle my children in front of me and threaten me like this?" she demanded.


    "No, I am not threatening you, Adeline. Your excitement led you to not hear me the first time," Elias said.


    Elias handed the child back to her, this time, allowing her to take it from his arms.


    Adeline''s breath hitched when she held her baby. Her heart swelled and an undeniable warmth filled her. She was overwhelmed with happiness, feeling as if her world was colorful again. She had never felt this kind of joy before. It was all new to her.


    "She''s beautiful," Adeline gushed just as the baby girl opened her eyes to reveal the same, emerald ones like her.


    "I''m surprised you knew it was a girl," Elias said. "They''re both wearing the same color. I didn''t know which was which until they opened their eyes. They''re fraternal twins."


    Adeline smiled down at her child and used a finger to touch her cheeks. It was soft and squishy, like a marshmallow. She hugged the baby closer to her and pressed a soft kiss upon her forehead. Immediately, the baby moved its tiny hand, a strange noise leaving their tiny mouth.


    "Adelia," she suddenly said. "Her name would be Adelia."


    "Abination of our name," Elias mused. "It has foreign origins, meaning noble."


    Adeline blinked. "I was mainly thinking of just abination of our names, and the nt Adelia, after her beautiful eyes."


    Elias peered down at Adelia and softly chuckled. Their baby girl did have beautiful green eyes, like a meadow found at the peak of a mountain.


    "And the boy," Elias murmured, ncing down at the red-eyed infant in his arms. For some reason, he was quiet tonight, perhaps soothed by the presence of his parents.


    "Elios," Elias said, humored by the baby''s golden hair that was so light, he thought the child was bald. "Like the Sun God."


    Adeline softlyughed. "Sounds more like your name than abination of ours."


    "It''s not my fault our names are so difficult tobine," Elias chuckled. "The ''li'' from Elios is the ''li'' in both of our names."


    Adeline raised a brow. She supposed he was correct. She peered down at Adelia and softly hugged the child close to her chest. Adelia responded by crying, her face scrunching up, showcasing her powerful set of lungs.


    "Our little angel must be hungry," Adeline said.


    Adeline began to unbutton the front of her nightgown. Not a secondter, Elios started crying as well, following in his younger sister''s path.


    Soon, the nursery was filled with their loud cries.


    Adeline panicked as she began to rock the child,pletely not knowing how to take care of a baby. She was still young herself, but she did read books in her spare time. Thus, she began to soothe the baby by softly rocking her whilst trying her hardest to unbutton her nightgown.


    "Twins are a handful," Elias wryly said as he watched her breastfeed the child.


    Elias lightly swayed Elios in hopes of calming himdown. And since Adelia stopped crying, he blinked a few times and stopped.


    Elias narrowed his eyes. They were tricksters already. Not a single tear rolled down Elios''s cheeks. Why that little brat. He nced at Adelia and noticed she didn''t have a tear either.


    Elias, in the centuries he''s lived, realized one thing¡ªbabies sometimes cry for the sake of crying.

 Chapter 212 - Forever

    Elias held the babies whilst Adeline took turns breastfeeding each of them. He was curiously watching and realized it was a bit inconvenient with her current nightgowns. He''d get her a new wardrobe and fix their bedroom tomorrow. It''d be as if nothing major happened, and life was resuming back to normal.


    But as Elias watched Adeline caress Elios''s face, with that same naive, hesitant smile he loved, a part of him stirred. Their babies will stay young for a while, but what will happen to Adeline?


    Whilst her skin turns into leather, his will be eternally youthful. Whilst her bones be brittle, he''d only grow stronger.


    "Heh, look at his face," Adeline cooed, humored by how drunken Elios looked on milk. Elios had a satisfied expression on his face, his eyes barely open after she had burped him.


    Adeline softly swayed side to side, hoping to lull the children back to sleep. "We should have them by our side in the bedroom."


    Elias snapped back to reality. He raised a brow. "With the exercise we n on doing, are you sure you want them there?"


    Adeline stared at him as if he was crazy. "I just woke up¡ª"


    "Who says I meant tonight?"


    Adeline''s mouth went dry. She red at him and hugged Elios closer, deciding to ignore this teasing husband of hers.


    "Elios, your dad is a bully," Adeline whispered to his listless expression.


    Elios''s eyes were softly shut, his tiny fingers curled into a loose fist. She smiled at his expression and hugged her infant closer to her.


    "Isn''t he adorable?" Adeline asked. "Like a little angel."


    Adeline grinned up at Elias, showing him Elios. She was awestruck by how beautiful and cute her children were. "Look, look, I gave birth to this angel. Isn''t he adorable?"


    Elias dryly looked at Elios. "Angel? More like a monster."


    Adeline scowled. Did he not have mercy, even on his own children? She feared he''d always tease them like this. One day, they''d make him swallow his own words. She just knew they would.


    "Hmph, they''re your children as well," Adeline said, pulling away just as Elias bent down to pick up the baby.


    "Unfortunately they are," Elias mused. He had a sleeping Adelia in one arm, and the other was ready to scoop up Elios, so that he could finally have alone time with her.


    "Give our little monster to me," Elias said. "They''ll need to sleep in their crib. You move too much in your sleep."


    Adeline softly frowned. "I don''t want to part from them so quickly¡­"


    Elias stared at her. "When you''re only sleeping three hours a day and can barely eat breakfast without them crying, you''ll wish you can part from them."


    Adeline''s brows shot up.


    "Now give him to me," Elias said whilst bending down to pick up Elios. She reluctantly let him take the child from her arms.


    Adeline watched with envy as Elias ced the babies into their cribs and draped the nkets over them.


    Adeline wanted to stand up and do the same. She wanted to lower her infants into their little bed and kiss them goodnight. Her eyes began to water when she realized that might be an impossible dream. Even now, she couldn''t move her legs.


    "Why are your eyes watery?" Elias asked, returning back to her side. He kneeled down in front of her and caressed her cheek. He found it intriguing her face was so small, it fitted hisrge hands perfectly.


    "Am I never going to walk again?" Adeline whispered.


    Elias''s expression hardened. He clenched his jaw. "No more children, Adeline."


    Adeline noted he was furious. He rarely called her by her name unless it was a serious matter. She lowered her eyes to the ground.


    "What about your heirs?" she asked.


    "I have two. That is more than enough."


    "But it''s unfair," she said.


    "Why?"


    Adeline hesitated. She wondered if he knew how terrified she was of losing him. After her death, he''d find another woman. And he''d have children with her. Then, she''d be a forgotten memory.


    "Because what if you fall in love with another woman and suddenly decide to have children with her, a-and now that I won''t be able to provide any for you¡ª"


    "Silly wife of mine," Elias sighed. He shook his head at her stupidity and leaned close. "We''re doing it together. You''ll get your tubes tied and I''ll get a vasectomy."


    Adeline blinked in surprise. She ced a hand on her stomach, where she still felt the loose skin sagging down. Suddenly, she felt self-conscious and moved away from his touch. Did he even realize what he was saying?


    "It is the least I can do," Elias slowly added on with a slight frown. "I can''t risk losing you again, Adeline. I refuse to."


    "You don''t mind your bloodline dying with you?" Adeline asked.


    Elias scoffed. "With Elios, my bloodline will live another generation. A son and a daughter is more than I could''ve asked for, darling. Two is enough."


    Adeline was relieved by his words, nodding in agreement. Seeing their resolve, his frown turned into a smile.


    Elias ced a hand on her waist, but she jumped away. Adeline was frightful that he''d see the saggy skin before she could see it first.


    "No¡ª"


    "Does it hurt?" Elias worriedly noted, grabbing the edge of her dress but she tugged the material back.


    "No, I just¡­" Adeline trailed off, not wanting him to see her like this. "I just want to sleep."


    Elias didn''t believe her. He began to lift her dress but she hugged her body and refused to let him.


    "Darling, I can''t help you if you don''t tell me what''s wrong¡ª"


    "It feels wrinkly and ugly," Adeline weakly admitted. "M-my stomach will never be the same again. Don''t look at it, I don''t like it¡ª"


    Elias immediately lifted her dress, earning a sharp protest from her. She couldn''t move her legs to run, leaving her with no choice but to allow him to look.


    "What is the problem?" Elias asked, cing his hands upon the sagging, loose skin on her stomach. "This is the evidence that you''ve given me my heirs. There is nothing ugly about it, nor should you dislike it."


    Adeline pulled at her dress, shaking her head. "I¡ª"


    "You''re young, Adeline," Elias softly said, grabbing her hands and lowering her dress. "Your body has time to go back to the way you like and if it doesn''t, we''ll find a way. You are my wife and I love every little bit of you. Throw me your worst and I''ll turn it into my best."


    Elias lifted her into his arms, her legs straddling him as her arms rested upon his shoulders. She looked down at him in surprise. He smiled up at her.


    "I only have one heart and I''ve given it to you. No one else can have it if you''re in possession of it," Elias said.


    Adeline''s chest felt warm and fuzzy. She cupped his face and bent down to kiss him, only to pull away a secondter, worried about her breath after being in aa for three days. She could only nervously smile down at him when he raised a brow, obviously wanting more.


    "I want to brush my teeth and take a bath," Adeline said, earning quietughter from him.


    His chest rumbled with the motion and she felt a jolt in between her legs. She loved hisughter, loud and powerful.


    "I''ll help you. You''ll need to eat as well," Elias stated.


    Elias lowered her a bit, so that she could rest her head on his shoulder, as he carried her out like a child. He pressed a soft kiss upon the side of her face, his lips lingering for a brief moment.


    In this moment, Elias felt like his life wasplete. He could die happy if he wished, with Adeline in his arms. Except, there was a nagging feeling in his chest that life wasn''t going to be as simple as he hoped. In the back of his mind, he knew humans did not live forever. And Elias wanted forever with her.

 Chapter 213 - Dont Laugh

    Adeline sat by the window of the bathroom, as she watched Elias fill therge bathtub in her bedroom. She didn''t need to know why they were using this bathroom, instead of his. She knew his violent temper led to broken furniture. But she wanted to hear it from his own mouth.


    "What happened to your room?" Adeline asked whilst Elias touched the water to check the temper.


    "I don''t know," Elias responded with a shrug. "Maybe a tornado went through it."


    Adeline stared at him with a nk expression. He lifted his head and smirked. Seeing her irritation, he winked.


    "Elias, that temper of yours¡ª"


    "Onlyes out when I fear losing you, darling."


    Adeline''s lips curled downwards. She peered at him through hershes, and he was watching her the entire time. His hands were preupied with unscrewing the bath bottles.


    "That is not a good thing," she said.


    "Then don''t leave me. Simple as that," he responded.


    Elias poured the bathing solution into the tub and closed it. He watched as bubbles formed, his lips twitching. It''d hide her body, but he''d still want to touch her.


    "How about you turn me?" Adeline asked. "I am still young and my rate of survival is higher if you do it now rather thanter."


    Elias raised a brow. He stood up from his bent position and crossed the distance to her. He stopped directly in front of her, hisrge figure looming over her tiny one. Sometimes, he was amazed he was able to fit inside. She was small and he could break her in an instant.


    "We''re findingpatible Pure-Bloods with your blood type," Elias said. "We couldn''t inject Lydia''s blood into your body because she wasn''t O positive or negative. The only thing the Golden Rose can do for you is to hold your hand and give you strength."


    Adeline slowly nodded. "Then, once we acquire what we need, will you turn me?"


    Elias shook his head. "No."


    "What? Why?" Adeline instantly asked, confused by his decision. She didn''t realize how willingly she danced with death until his stare became cold and gloomy.


    "The rate of survival is still low even if we find the same blood type. We wouldn''t want to leave our children motherless now, do we?" Elias said, his lips tugging into a deep frown. She was always putting her life at risk.


    "No, of course not¡ª"


    "No one wants to see you in aa again," Elias said. "I fear you''ll take the blood and never wake up again."


    Adeline was silent as she let his words sink in. He was right. There were too manyplications. But in the future, there would be even more conflicts. When she grew old, the rate of survival was even slimmer.


    "We also don''t want our children to live the rest of their long lives without a mother," Adeline said. "All three of you will outlive me and I will die a human."


    Elias''s gaze softened at her words. "You''re only twenty-one, darling. We have nine more years to debate this issue. You''ve risked your life once already by recently giving birth. Let''s consider your future one step at a time."


    Adeline slowly nodded at his words, believing they had reached a proper conclusion at this point. He was right, and so was she.


    "Alright then," Adeline softly said, earning a slight smile from him.


    "Now raise your arms, I''ll help you undress," Elias instructed.


    Elias bent down and began helping her out of her dress. She raised her hands and he was able to slip the material off of her, throwing it aside. Then, he moved to the bandages below her belly button, unraveling it to reveal stitches.


    Adeline''s upper body folded and she hugged herself in an attempt to hide. It was a natural reflex, but he rolled his eyes and grabbed her wrists, prying it apart.


    "Adeline, I can''t risk losing you again," Elias murmured. "You don''t realize it, darling, but the only thing I fear is seeing your eyes permanently closed."


    Adeline''s heart throbbed at his words. "I fear the same thing," she admitted. "I fear the day I lose you, whether it''s body or soul. I don''t think I can ever live in a world without you, Elias, as obsessive as that seems."


    Elias wryly looked at her whilst he pulled her into his arms. "If you think that''s obsessive, then I wonder what word you''d use to describe me."


    Adeline didn''t know what to say. She knew his love for her went beyond that of an obsession.


    Elias was fiercly overprotective and possessive of her. She had never felt this kind of protection before and didn''t know how to react to it. Without her realizing it, he had undressed and ced her into the bathtub.


    Adeline stiffened when she felt his bare chest against her back. His muscles were hard, but his touch was gentle. His strong arms slid around her waist as he leaned his head upon her naked shoulder, careful to not hurt her.


    "I thought we''re taking a bath¡­" Adeline said, but it wasn''t aint.


    Adeline didn''t realize her muscles were aching until the hot water worked its magic. She rxed and leaned into his strong, supportive body. She admired his skin, slightly more tanned than her pale one, even though he was a Pure-Blood. Elias responded by hugging her even tighter, his mouth nibbling on her moistened skin. Her skin was always soft and he liked touching it, as one enjoyed poking a marshmallow.


    "We are," Elias responded, his breath tickling her neck.


    Adeline squirmed, but he smirked. Where could she run? She was entangled in his arms and he refused to let her go.


    "T-then why do I feel something stiff pressing into my lower back," Adeline asked.


    "Because I''d like to exercise during our bath," Elias responded as one of his hands slipped lower.


    Her legs were motionlessly resting on the bathtub floor, making it easy for him to bend them as he wished.


    "B-but I''ve just given birth, it might hurt. I don''t want it right now," Adeline mumbled, realizing she couldn''t close her legs like how she wanted. The thought sent her heart skyrocketing in fear.


    "Alright," Elias immediately said, pulling his hands away.


    Elias heard her heartbeats slowly returning back to normal. He turned and kissed her cheek, resting his head against hers.


    "Don''t be scared, darling," Elias reassured, as he reached out an arm and grabbed the towel from the tray near the bathtub.


    "I wasn''t," she said.


    "And don''t lie to me either." Elias''s voice darkened slightly. "All it takes is a ''no'' and everything stops. Do you understand?"


    Adeline slowly nodded her head. "Of course."


    "Don''t look so relieved by the bare minimum," Elias sighed, shaking his head at her. What was he going to do with his wife whose expectations were low?


    "Some people can''t even give the bare minimum," Adeline mumbled.


    Elias chuckled, his lips tugging into a smile. He brought the towel upon her arms, slowly and sensually cleaning her body.


    Adeline''s breath hitched. Everywhere he touched, her skin burned. His caress was fanning the mes from within, her body growing warm. asionally, his skin would brush against hers and she''d feel her heart skip.


    Elias was cleaning her, but it felt like he was seducing her. Eventually, his hands slipped under the water, lower, and lower, until his fingers brushed upon the bundle of nerves.


    Adeline jolted and he revealed a breathyugh beside her ear. She was relieved that she could still feel pleasure.


    "Easy, darling," Elias murmured, bending her legs into a folded position. He brought the towel up her knees, and watched as she softly frowned.


    "I truly don''t feel anything," Adeline weakly said. "I can''t feel anything below my private parts."


    Elias''s face softened. He grabbed her chin and turned her head in his direction. He captured her lips in a gentle kiss.


    "We''ll find a cure, darling. I promise."


    Adeline hesitatingly nodded, feeling reassured by his words. There was nothing Elias couldn''t provide for her. So, she decided to put all of her trust and faith into him. Sometimes, it was nice to rely on someone for help.


    "If anything hurts, tell me," Elias added on, shifting his hand to the other leg. "For example, the cut right here," he said, his fingers brushing upon the neat cut near her stomach.


    Adeline jumped and shoved at his hand. "W-wait, don''t touch it."


    Elias moved his hand away. "We''ll have to reapply the ointment and the bandages."


    Elias was impressed by the doctor''s work, but it wasn''t enough. The stitches were perfectly tied, but it''d leave a scar and the medicine wasn''t working fast enough. He was impatient. He didn''t want her in pain, ever.


    "Let me help clean you," Adeline suddenly said, attempting to fish another towel from the tray.


    Elias raised a brow. He tossed the used towel to the ground and picked up the untouched one, handing it to her. His lips pulled into a slow, wicked smirk when her fingers trembled to hold the towel.


    "My wife is surprisingly brave today," Elias teased as he helped her turn around, revealing her naked body.


    His eyes remained on hers and he reached a hand out to brush her wet hair away.


    Adeline didn''t know where she had the confidence to suggest that to him. Whenever they made love, she was always amazed by his body, rippling with fine muscles.


    Adeline brought the towel upon his chest, trying her best to not touch his skin. But heughed at her pitiful attempts, his long fingers closing around her wrist.


    "Don''t be shy, darling," Elias said, bringing her closer to him. He could hear her heart threatening to jump out of her chest.


    "You can touch me all you want, this body is yours to admire," Elias cooed, bringing her other hand onto his chest. He ttened it until her palms were running down his hard chest, her fingers shaking out of nervousness.


    "It feels like a rock," Adeline admitted, earning a burst of loudughter from him. She instantly flushed and tried to pull her hand back, but he held it in ce.


    "Don''tugh!" Adeline groaned, but her hand moved on its own to explore his abdomen, her fingers tracing the eight ridges, her mouth suddenly dry. She didn''t know why, but she felt an urge to explore the other parts of his body.


    "You can''t just say that, darling, and not expect anything to happen," Elias teased, leaning forward to kiss her.


    Adeline moved her head and his mouthnded on her cheek. He smirked in response, bringing her even closer, until there was practically no distance between them, her breasts pressed into his body, her legs straddling his toned waist.


    "Truly, you''re adorable," Elias softly sighed, slipping his fingers through her hair, massaging her scalp as he yanked her face forward. Her heartbeats were loud and strong, making him smile. He pressed a kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering there.


    "I will never get enough of you, darling. Will I?" he murmured, wrapping his arms around her and resting his head on her shoulders.


    "I hope you never do," she said in a low voice, hugging him close to her body.


    They remained that way for a few minutes, until the water turned cold, but their hearts were warm.

 Chapter 214 - If You Die

    After their bath, Elias wrapped Adeline in a white towel, dried her down, and helped her get dressed. It was difficult and she needed his guidance.


    Elias could see the dismay in her eyes when her legsid limply. He helped her brush her teeth as well, standing behind her, an arm wrapped around her waist, hoisting her into a standing position as she brushed her teeth.


    Elias did not mind it a single bit. He enjoyed holding her in his arms, hugging her, and having her close to him. It brought over a sense offort. She was reliant on him for support as he was reliant on her for love.


    "Am I heavy?" Adeline asked once both of their teeth were brushed and he carried her to bed. Heid her down and slipped under the nkets with her.


    "I wish you were," Elias muttered. "That way, I''d know you''re eating properly."


    Adeline wryly looked at him. Sheid on her side and peered at him. One of his arms was slung on her waist as he observed her features. He cupped the side of her face and brought her close for a kiss.


    Adeline smiled at the taste of their minty breath, cool and cold. His tongue slipped inside, his hands yanking her closer. She softly moaned when the kiss became more domineering and passionate. He rolled her over, until she was underneath him, and their lips moved feverishly against each other.


    "I''ve missed this," he said, his breath fanning her bruised lips.


    Elias pressed open-mouthed kisses upon her chin to her earlobes, nibbling on them, before moving to her neck. He breathed her scent, nudging his nose into her soft skin. He found the spot that made her weak in the knees, softly sucking on it, before kissing and roughly biting it, causing her to groan.


    "Elias," she mumbled, realizing his fangs had just scraped her neck.


    Adeline sensed his hesitation, but also felt his hunger. She reached up and linked her hands behind his shoulder, feeling the ridges of his toned body. She pulled him lower, until his stomach was pressed against hers.


    "It''s alright," she whispered. "Take a bite."


    Elias was hesitant, but he hadn''t drank in three days. He was certain it''d be just a bite. She winced when his teeth dug into her skin, her body clenching on him, her arms tightening. When he had his fill, her vision was a bit dazy, but he hugged her affectionately, pressing his body into hers.


    "Did it hurt?" Elias asked, licking his lips as he licked the wound.


    Her breathing had be a bit shallow, for he drank a lot. He couldn''t help it. She always tasted sweet, always. Whether it was her lips or her nectar down below, all of it was delectable.


    "It felt like a pinch," Adeline lied, tiredly opening and closing her eyes. She opened her mouth to say something else, but heard a quiet cry.


    "Our baby¡­" Adeline said, her voice breathless from panic. She tried to push him off, but he didn''t budge.


    "Shh, it''s alright. I''ll bring the crybaby," Elias reassured her. He moved the hair from her forehead and nted a kiss on it.


    "Wait here," he instructed.


    Elias grabbed a robe from the closet and tied it loosely around his body. Then he sauntered down the hallways, already recognizing the baby by its cry.


    "You must be the one cockblocking me inside of her stomach," Elias muttered, peering over the crib to see Elios wide awake and staring back at him.


    At Elias''s words, Elios''s face scrunched up and he began to cry again. Elias let out a loud sigh, shaking his head whilst picking up the child. He was grateful Adelia was still asleep.


    Carrying Elios out of the nursery, Elios brought it to Adeline''s bedroom. Adeline was still lying down, facing the door.


    "Give him to me," Adeline said with a bright, but fatigued expression. She reached her hands out as Eliasid Elios onto the bed. She scooted back a bit, allowing the baby to sleep beside them.


    "My adorable angel," Adeline sighed in relief, lightly tapping Elios''s nose. "What startled you awake? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Just then, another sharp cry was heard. Elias pinched the spot between his brows. He should''ve brought both of them here.


    Elias decided to wheel their cribs inside here as well, to save them both the trouble.


    "That must be Adelia," Adeline said, raising her head to look at Elias expectedly.


    Elias wryly smiled. "Yes, our spoiled little Princess. I''ll be back."


    Elias departed the room, grumbling to himself. Maybe he should''ve used protection more often. But he had not embraced a woman for centuries and he''d prefer it raw.


    "There''s our second crybaby," Elias said when he walked into the nursery and saw Adelia''s little arm waving in the air. He looked over the crib and immediately, she stopped crying. He raised a brow and stared into her forest-green eyes.


    Elias smiled, wishing Elios would have the same eye color as his mother. He still didn''t understand what it meant by Adelia having green eyes and Elios having red. It must''ve signaled something. He was certain they were both vampires, judging by their scent.


    "Don''t tell your brother, but I just know you''ll be my favorite," Elias said, bending down to pick up the child. She had stopped crying the second she saw him.


    Elias rested her head on his shoulder, leaning his face upon her cheek. She was warm. He smiled and kissed her bald head. There were barely any wisps of hair.


    "I hope both of you resemble your mother. She''s very beautiful and it''s a blessing you have her genes," Elias murmured. He hoped none of them resembled him. He wanted little Adelines running around.


    Elias smiled to himself when Adelia''s breathing became shallow, indicating she had immediately fallen asleep in his arms. At least, she wasn''t giving him any trouble.


    "Definitely my favorite," Elias concluded, believing she must''ve been the one that didn''t kick in the womb. Completely unbeknownst to him, Adelia kicked the most, and Elios rarely moved.


    "Now, let''s go see your mother and brother," Elias said, happily taking her down the hallway and into their room. But when he got there, his blood chilled.


    Adeline was lying limp on the bed, her head turned, revealing her neck. Elios''s face was seemingly buried into her neck. No.


    Elias rushed forward, panicked that his own child would suck all the blood from Adeline''s body. He immediately ced Adelia down and lifted Elios off of her, his heart racing. He put Elios immediately beside Adelia and grabbed Adeline.


    "Adeline!" Elias demanded, shaking her body, his heart racing a thousand miles per minute. He couldn''t see properly as he continued to shake her awake.


    "Adeline, Adeline wake up!" Elias roared as she groggily opened her eyes.


    "Hmm¡­?" Adeline blinked, confused when he abruptly hugged her, squeezing her tightly into his arms. She lifted her hand and patted his upper back, not sure what the panic was.


    "I''m sorry, I fell asleep with Elios, I¡ª"


    "Fuck," Elias breathed out, pressing his face into her shoulders, one of his hands grabbing the back of her head.


    Adeline''s heart ached when she felt him trembling. It seemed he was traumatized by what had happened. She hugged him back, stroking her hand into his hair.


    "I was only sleeping, Elias. It''s alright," Adeline whispered. She continued holding him until his shaking had calmed down.


    "I''m alright," Adeline added on. "I''m safe and sound. It''s going to be okay."


    Elias let out a sharp breath of air as he pulled away. His heart was still racing from his spections. He could never get past the anxiety of losing her.


    Elias nced at his infants. They were wide-eyed, staring at them, both of them fully awake.


    "Let''s get them back asleep," Elias said, bringing the nkets over all of them. He held Adeline in his arms, as she turned and readjusted the infants.


    "Their cribs¡­" Adeline said. "I''m worried I''d suffocate them in my sleep."


    Elias shook his head. "You won''t. I''ll keep a watch over all of you three."


    Adeline blinked. "But don''t you need sleep¡ª"


    "I am fine."


    Adeline was too tired to argue. She remained in his arms, his body tightly pressing into her back as she softly began to pat both Elios and Adelia back to sleep. Eventually, she dozed off, alongside her children.


    Elias was wide awake the entire time, watching with keen eyes. He couldn''t look away from all three of them.


    When Elias watched her sleep, it reminded him of her in aa, and that pained him to no avail. He was fearful of the day she never opened her eyes, of the day she''d be lowered six feet under, and he''d cry over her grave.


    His heart stung at the thought, so he tightened his arms around her.


    "If you die, I''ll die with you. Death will never do us part," he growled.


    Elias dared the Grim Reaper to take her from his hold. He''ll tear the Grim Reaper to pieces just to be with her for onest time.

 Chapter 215 - Ill Escort You Out

    The next day, word of the Queen''s awakening shuffled through the castle and capital. Everyone was d to hear she was healthy and well, but no one understood the extent of her injuries. No one, except the King, the twins, and soon, Lydia, who had sauntered past the guards.


    "Addy!" Lydia gushed, tears of joy filling her trembling eyes when she saw her best friend sitting in bed, breastfeeding one of the infants whereas the other was squirming in Elias''s arms.


    "Liddy," Adeline immediately greeted, lifting her head to reveal a soft smile. Her heart pricked at the sight of Lydia in pain.


    "You''re finally awake, I''m so happy! Oh god, I can''t cry, my mascara is expensive!" Lydia cracked a joke, rushing forward to sit upon the bed and peer down. "Your breasts grew."


    Elias''s eyes instantly flickered towards Adeline.


    Adeline lightlyughed. That was the first thing Lydia said? She loved her friend''s humor. "What are you talking about?" she mused, just as Adelia finished her meal.


    "No, no, I''m serious, I think it went up a cup size," Lydia said whilst taking Adelia into her arms. She stared into the child''s evergreen eyes, speckled with gold. A warm, fuzzy feeling lifted her chest. She let out a sigh, marveling at how beautiful the baby was.


    "This is Adelia," Adeline said. "And that''s Elios," she said pointing to the crib.


    "A baby girl and boy?" Lydia asked, escted by the news. She was already imagining all of the cute clothes she could buy! Children''s clothes were just so adorable! She wished they looked good on adults as well.


    "And their names are so cute! I see you stuck with tradition," Lydia added on, grinning down at Adelia who''s expression was nk. Adelia stared up at Lydia withrge eyes and did nothing, but just look.


    Lydia made a funny face in hopes of getting a reaction, but to no avail. Adelia simply blinked her eyes and began to look for her mother.


    "Adelia resembles her father," Lydiamented with a slight frown.


    Lydia was going to cry if Adelia grew up with the same personality as the King. What a shame it''d be if Adelia was as sadistic and sly.


    "This is the only time I''m not displeased by your words," Elias muttered, shaking his head as he handed Elios to his wife who began to breastfeed the boy. He peered over Lydia''s shoulder, and towards Adelia.


    Instantly, Adelia reacted, moving her tiny arms upwards. Her expression changed, her lips parting in joy as she wriggled her cute little fingers. Elias smirked a bit and bent down, taking her into his arms to be burped. Adelia instantly rested her head upon his shoulders as he began to rub and pat her back.


    "Well, now we know who''s the favorite," Lydia scoffed, watching as Adelia burped, her arms seemingly wrapped around Elias''s shoulder.


    Elias ignored her as he softly bounced Adelia in his arms, hoping to have her fall asleep.


    "That reminds me!" Lydia said, turning to her friend. "I brought gifts!"


    Lydia pped her hands and the doors opened, to reveal her bodyguards with bags and boxes of gifts. Leading the pack was Asher, who wordlessly walked past the King.


    Elias''s eyes narrowed upon the bodyguard, watching intently as Asher and the other bodyguards ced the bags and boxes next to the bed. Then, they left, their eyes averted, and their mouths shut. Elias''s eyes followed Asher the entire time, and the man didn''t even react.


    Adeline was too engrossed by Elios to even realize who had walked in. Only when Elios had stopped drinking, did she raise her head, but by then, half the bodyguards were already out the door.


    "You shouldn''t have," Adeline said with a soft sigh. "I still haven''t opened all of your presents from the baby shower."


    "Well, I got the necessities for the baby shower like diapers, the cribs being used in the nursery, the crib curtains, towels, bedding, and so on, but this time, I brought clothes! For both boys and girls, since I wasn''t sure which gender, but I''m d I made the decision for both!" Lydia babbled, reaching into the bags, just as there was another knock on the door.


    Lydia lifted a silky rose headband out of the bag and showed it to Adeline. "See! Isn''t it adorable?"


    Adeline''s eyes lit up. She reached a hand out and felt the material, smiling since it was perfect for Adelia.


    "Yes, it''s wonderful¡­" Adeline breathed out, touched by Lydia''s actions.


    Adeline''s voice trailed off when she saw who was standing at the door. Dorothy was being apanied by a stoic Weston and hesitant Easton. She blinked in surprise.


    "Dorothy," Adeline greeted as Elias spun around, a frosty expression on his face.


    "Where were you?" Elias demanded in a harsh voice, his eyes narrowed into slits.


    Elias was informed by the twinsst time that Dorothy was not in her tower. They had checked for the past three days, and she was still not in there. But now, she shows up out of the blue? It was suspicious.


    "Where else would I be?" Dorothy murmured, walking into the room with an inconspicuous wooden box.


    Dorothy brushed past Elias, but he grabbed her wrists before she was able to put the box down.


    "Give it to me," Elias stated in a rough voice. He refused to take any chances with his Grandmother, especially when he knew she didn''t support their rtionship. For all he knew, the box held explosives.


    Dorothy scoffed. "You think I''d hurt the mother of my great-grandchildren?"


    Adeline blinked as she nced from Grandmother to Grandson.


    Elias had been extremely overprotective of her today. In the morning, she woke up to his gaze and eye bags, indicating he had watched her the whole night. Every move, every blink, he was beside her, offering all of his aid. When she said she was fine and he should work, he refused and remained hovering over her.


    "Give it to me," Elias repeated, leaving no room for argument.


    Dorothy let out a small sigh, shaking her head in disapproval. She opened the box, revealing a vial containing dark liquid.


    Dorothy looked at Elias. "Humans were never meant to breed with vampires. Especially little human girls with weak statures. This tonic should rejuvenate your wife," she said.


    Adeline hugged Elios closer to her body when he squirmed a bit. She instantly realized he hadn''t been burped, and began to help him do just that.


    The entire time, she couldn''t look away from Elias''s stormy expression. She couldn''t help but wonder if she had ruined their rtionship. Were they always like this?


    Dorothy was Elias''sst remaining rtive. Perhaps her heart had softened with childbirth, but Adeline pitied Dorothy.


    Adeline opened her mouth. "Let me see¡ª"


    "Give me a sip," Elias said. He reached for the bottle and the lid was closed. It nearly jammed his fingers, and he nearly snapped his Grandmother''s neck.


    "Don''t be greedy," Dorothy said. "This drink is intended for the Queen. I see you stillck trust in me."


    Elias narrowed his eyes.


    "The Queen would like to see it," Dorothy added on, approaching the bed but Elias stepped in front of her.


    "It''s poison, isn''t it?" Elias seethed, his face cruel and cunning. He was prepared to kill his Grandmother right here and there. Anyone that dared to harm his wife will meet a fate worse than death.


    "I can drink it in front of you," Dorothy said. "This tonic is not meant for men."


    "Then let me try it," Lydia offered, standing up. "I am a human girl."


    "Evidently," Dorothy scoffed, turning to the Golden Rose. She had long abandoned the idea of having the ymore Heiress wed the King. It was toote now, given the Queen''s pregnancy and the heir she birthed.


    "Give it a try then," Dorothy said, opening the lid, but Adeline instantly spoke up.


    "No, Liddy, don''t," Adeline said, frowning at how quickly her friend and husband were willing to get hurt for her.


    "Toote," Lydia responded, taking the vial out of the box. Before she could uncap it, a hand roughly grabbed her wrist. She nced up to see it was Weston, whose face was dark and domineering.


    "Don''t be a fool," he hissed at her, snatching the vial from her hand. "You have a pharmaceuticalpany, get them to test the ingredients in here."


    Lydia blinked. "That''d take too much time¡ª"


    "Seeing as neither of you trust me, I see my presence here is not appreciated," Dorothy coldly muttered, turning her back to the group. The one time she performed an act of kindness, and it was shut down. She began heading for the door but a hesitant voice stopped her.


    "Wait," Adeline said.


    Dorothy nced back as Adeline smiled. To Dorothy''s surprise, the smile was warm and reached the Queen''s shimmering gaze.


    "Thank you for your kind thoughts," Adeline said. "I will drink it once it is safe. The journey back home must''ve been tough. Would you like to stay and enjoy a freshly brewed cup of tea?"


    Silence.


    Dorothy stared at the Queen for a brief second. Not even her grandson anticipated the gentle words, granted by his widened eyes. Dorothy''s frigid heart was touched, but only a bit. She nced at her ungrateful grandson who was staring intently at his wife.


    Truly, Dorothy had never seen a more obsessed husband. Not even her own husband treated her with this much love. It made Dorothy realize that as much as she was hating her grandson now, her granddaughter-inw was innocent. The Queen was just a young girl.


    "Your warm thoughts are all I need," Dorothy curtly said.


    "I''ll escort you out, Grandmother," Elias finally said, after Adeline gave him a pointed look.


    Dorothy looked in her grandson''s direction. Wordlessly, she walked out of the door. Immediately, her grandson followed after her.

 Chapter 216 - Goodbye

    "Where were you?" Elias instantly asked when he followed her outside. She was looking ahead, her hands tucked in front of her.


    Despite the modern era, Dorothy still behaved like this was the aristocratic era. She was old-fashioned and always behaved with the etiquette taught to her centuries ago. She could never forget the strict canings whenever she made a mistake.


    "Preparing to die," Dorothy stated.


    Elias paused and quietly stared at her. Pure-Bloods did not die of old-age. They were either killed or killed themselves. Illness and diseases was what usually killed them, for nothing could be powerful enough to murder a Pure-Blood.


    Elias noted his Grandmother''s skin was paler than usual, but she didn''t seem sick.


    "How old are you now?" Elias mused. "At least a thousand years old?"


    "Don''t you know you shouldn''t ask a woman her age?" Dorothy remarked.


    Although Pure-Bloods aged significantly slow, they still showed wrinkles at some point in their life. Dorothy had wrinkles on her face, with leather skin, and a permanent frown line. Her raising skin, despite her status, only showed she was far too old for this world and illness should''ve killed her long ago, but didn''t.


    Why? Elias never knew.


    "I hear you''ve yet to find a Pure-Blood for your wife," Dorothymented, staring out the window.


    Dorothy stopped to admire the sunset, the one she had seen many times, but could never look away from. Each sunset was different. They were amazing.


    Sometimes the sky was a husky pink with hues of midnight blue, and sometimes it was a softvender with a hint of orange. Thebination was limitless and the clouds made each sunset vary.


    Elias peered at the sky and said nothing. Dorothy had rats in every corner of the pce. He''d exterminate one, and two more would pop up. That was fine with him. He did not mind soaking the castle in a bloodbath.


    "Tsk, look at that arrogant expression of yours," Dorothy said with a frown.


    Elias had the presence of a God. Not many possessed that ability, despite their money and power. The hallway stretched long and far, but his silhouette alone consumed all of the air.


    "You used to be such an adorable thing, relying on my aid when your parents left this world too early," Dorothy said. "I practically raised you and you bit the hand that fed you. I''ve tolerated your tantrums and threats, but to embarrass me in front of so many people, have you no shame?"


    Elias did not respond. He continued to observe the distance, where he saw the flowers that Adeline nted. Irises and orchids were in full bloom, signalling the peak of Spring. It was humorous that his children were born in the season of flowers, when their mother had so much symbolism with roses.


    "I cared for you like my own son," Dorothy stated. "When your parents died, I saw it as my duty to take care of you and love you as if you were my own. You were all I had."


    "People say I resemble grandfather," Elias coldly said, ncing at her. "I suppose that has nothing to do with it?"


    Dorothy pressed her lips together. "It has everything to do with it."


    Elias hummed. He continued looking out the window, watching the sun begin to set. He thought of Elios with his golden hair and red eyes. Why did only one of the babies have red eyes? Why was Adelia''s green? He was curious, but not worried. Perhaps Elios had a stronger dilution of vampire blood than Adelia.


    "You look like the spitting image of your grandfather, my husband, and that is why I treasured you. It is a shame you did not inherit his kind, caring heart," Dorothy stated.


    "I care for no one but my family," Elias vaguely said.


    "Am I not your family?" Dorothy countered, slightly offended and irritated. Her grandson was making it harder for her to die in peace and help him.


    "Family always support each other," Elias responded. The sun was hiding behind the clouds now. He needed to return to Adeline''s side. Without his help, she couldn''t even use the bathroom.


    "Ah, you''re referring to Minerva," Dorothy muttered. "Having opposing sides keeps your mind sharp from influences."


    Elias narrowed his eyes. He didn''t need a family that opposed his power, especially his wife. But then he thought back to the tonic, and knew where Dorothy had gone off to. The cottage where his grandfather was buried.


    "As much as you will not believe me, I care for that wife of yours. She is the birth mother of my great-grandchildren, and a resilient woman, though foolish like her mother," Dorothy said whilst twisting the ring on her finger. She had never taken it off.


    "She is far too kind-hearted for the likes of you," Dorothy muttered. "But I suppose I had a hand in raising you to be this indifferent, for emotions were weaknesses, and your grandfather knew that best."


    Elias blinked. His entire family was too prone to emotions. His parents killed themselves, and unable to bear with his only son''s death, Elias''s grandfather took his own life as well.


    It was a miracle that Dorothy was standing as she was, despite losing her entire family in a span of a year. Because of that, Elias viewed her as a strong, but cold-hearted woman.


    "I never asked for you to care for me," Elias suddenly said, turning to look at her for a brief second. "But I am thankful for your lessons and advice."


    It was the one and only time Dorothy had heard apliment from Elias. For a split second, her cold interior cracked and the corner of her mouth twitched. He had finally acknowledged all the hard work she put into raising him. Because of that, she felt as if departing from this world was no longer so difficult.


    "Hm, actions speak louder than words. You don''t seem so thankful for all I''ve done," Dorothy said.


    "That is because you didn''t do much. It''s not my responsibility to care for your help when I never asked for it," Elias stated.


    "You were just a boy when I took you under my care. And now, you have a son and daughter. Life is going full circle."


    Elias was confused by her vague wording towards the end. But he assumed it had to do with her death. He was suddenly curious of her blood-type.


    "Where are you going?" Elias inquired. "And what is your blood-type, Grandmother?"


    Dorothy chuckled at his words. "Do you n to bleed your only rtive dry? I am thest family you have left."


    "No," Elias said.


    Dorothy raised a brow. Oh?


    "I have three more people in my family," Elias stated.


    Dorothy smiled at this. It was a bittersweet one. To see he had finally acquired what she wanted him to possess all along¡­ She couldn''t help but truly think it was her time to go. She had fulfilled everything she wanted in life. Now, when she died, he would not be alone. And when she died, she could safely tell her husband she had fulfilled all of her duties as a wife, mother, and grandmother.


    "You finally have a proper family," Dorothy slowly said. "Let us hope it remains that way, for the rest of eternity."


    The sun had setted. It was Dorothy''s time to leave. She turned and wordlessly walked off, deciding not to say anything else.


    "Goodbye, Grandmother."


    Dorothy paused. She looked over her shoulder, suddenly feeling exhausted. It was time for her to go to the cottage, where her husband''s graveid.


    "Goodbye, my brat of a grandson."

 Chapter 217 - No One Can Tell Me Otherwise

    "Your Grace," Ste said, entering the room after knocking.


    Ste had been informed by the King earlier that a doctor was needed for the Queen. She wasn''t surprised by therge crowd in the room, for she was already used to their gatherings right now.


    "The doctor has arrived," Ste stated, continuing to stand by the door. Even though the doctor was just outside, they were most likely intimidated by the King who was also standing outside, but was observing the window.


    "Thiste?" Adeline asked, blinking in surprise, but then she looked around her room, filled with people. She didn''t realize how much time had passed since everyone came in.


    "Oh, I should get going then," Lydia said, standing up.


    At her words, Weston immediately looked in her direction. He was originally peering over the cribs, adjusting the nkets of the sleeping babies. They were adorable. He couldn''t get enough of them.


    "I''ll escort you out," Weston said, appearing beside her in the blink of an eye. He peered down at her figure, amused that such a small woman had that much power and wealth.


    Lydia pressed her lips together, but didn''t voice a protest. She bent down to give Adeline a hug. "Please keep me updated on your condition. If there is anything that I can help with, don''t hesitate to reach out to me Addy."


    Adeline nodded with a smile.


    "I''lle and visit you again," Lydia said. "Or maybe when you''re feeling better, we can visit this ce that makes molding of a position. For example, you can make a mold of the babies footprints and¡ª"


    "I-I don''t think I can visit that ce," Adeline said, her brows tugging together in worry.


    Lydia tilted her head. "Why not?"


    Adeline''s smile slipped away. "I can''t feel my legs."


    Lydia gasped and Weston looked away. Her attention went from Adeline to Weston, and then Easton. It seemed no one knew about this, but everyone had predicted as much. Everyone but Lydia. Was this how bad it was for a Pure-Blood and a human to mate?


    "I''m not sure if I am permanently paralzed, but we''ll have to ask the doctor," Adeline stated.


    Lydia shakily nodded her head. She was worried for her friend, but felt helpless. Was there really nothing she could do for Adeline?


    "Thank you foring today, Liddy, your presence always makes me happy, and that''s all I ever ask of you," Adeline said. She had noticed Lydia''s mncholic expression, and was worried her friend was beating herself up.


    "I can say the same for you," Lydia responded.


    Weston ced a hand upon Lydia''s waist and began to escort her out, apanied by Easton who had said nothing this entire time. His cheerful demeanor had dimmed, and he seemed equally disappointed by the news.


    The three walked past the King whose face was cold and indifferent. No one could tell what was on his mind. But everyone knew, he too, was not pleased by the discovery.


    - - - - -


    Seeing Lydia''s glum expression the entire time Weston walked her to her car, he knew there should be a distraction.


    "Do you have ns tomorrow night?" Weston inquired as they stopped at her car. The door was held open by Asher, who only seemed to recognize Lydia.


    The King had informed Weston of what happened¡ªAsher''s memory waspletely wiped in front of the Queen. It must''ve been a traumatic sight.


    "I do," Lydia said. "With a man."


    Who? William?


    Weston raised a brow, one side of his lips curling in amusement. Was she ying hard to get again? Didn''t she know she was already hard to get in the first ce? ncing into her mischievous eyes, he knew she was fooling him.


    "Then cancel them," Weston calmly told her.


    Weston knew she liked to make him angry. She was a brat who wanted to see him riled up for her. That was fine, he''d dominate that trait out of her soon enough. He was beginning to predict what kind of woman she was in bed, and how teasing she''d be.


    "No¡ª"


    "Do you still live in that condo near your office?"


    "How did you¡ª"


    "Great, I''ll pick you up at seven tomorrow night."


    Lydia stared at him like he was crazy. Before she could even protest, he shoved her into the car and mmed the door on her. She gaped at him and rolled down the window.


    Lydia loved a man with a n, and his behavior only made her heart flutter. She guessed there was a fine line between romantic and creepy.


    "What should I wear?" Lydia asked, uncertainty in her voice.


    Lydia hated how handsome Weston was when he smirked. He was already handsome as it was, but right now, her stomach was churning. He was a soothing sight for sore eyes.


    "Anything that won''t sink your feet into the grass," Weston hinted.


    Lydia blinked. Now, she was curious. "So¡­ casual?"


    "No."


    Lydia gawked at him. "At least tell me where we''re going¡ª"


    "See you tomorrow," Weston mused.


    Seeing her riddled up with confusion, Weston was even more humored. He turned and walked off, leaving her irritated by his words. Good, pay back hurts. She liked to poke with his emotions, so he''d do the same to her. That was how a rtionship worked, wasn''t it? You give and you take.


    - - - - -


    Adeline swallowed. "Thank you, doctor," she said.


    The doctor warmly smiled at the Queen, her face filled withpassion. She never liked to deliver bad news, but who''d ever like that? "This is the referral to one of the best physical therapists that I know, Your Grace."


    The doctor handed a card to Ste who took it with two hands as a sign of respect. "For now, Your Grace, it''s best for you to practice walking as much as you can. Preferably with someone''s guidance."


    Adeline''s heart sank even lower than previously, but she continued nodding. "I will."


    At her words, the doctor bowed her head and left the room, knowing there was an NDA she''d have to sign. When she saw the secretary behind her, she already knew the contract would be given soon. In the corner of her eyes, she saw the King finally enter the room. What happened after that, she did not know.


    "What did the doctor say?" Elias instantly asked. He noticed she had changed positions. Previously, she was sitting in the center of the bed, but now, she was at the edge of it. He strided to her, ready to help her with anywhere she wanted to go.


    "My legs aren''t fully paralzed," Adeline said. "But I-I''d need practice walking with them again. She said¡­"


    Adeline found it difficult to continue onwards. She nced at her sleeping children. It was a miracle they hadn''t woken up.


    "She said I might never run or jump ever again."


    Elias''s face went nk. He turned to look at the culprit of this mess, his children innocently asleep in their crib, oblivious of their crime. He felt a rage boil deep within his chest, wing to get out. Suddenly, she grabbed his hand and pulled him close, leaning her forehead upon his arm.


    "I''d need the guidance of someone strong¡­" Adeline whispered. "When I practice walking, someone has to catch my fall. Will you do that for me, Elias? I know it''s so much to ask, with your work and¡ª"


    "I''ll do it," Elias instantly said, caressing the back of her head. She pulled away and peered up at him, fear tucked in the folds of her forest green eyes. They had dimmed, like the spooky forest at night.


    "I''ll be there, every step of the way, darling. And no one can tell me otherwise."

 Chapter 218 - Properly Behave

    Lydia''s day was gued with progress reports and discussion about the advancement of the newly developed drug. Thepany had finally begun human trials today, but it''d be difficult to dare to test on pregnant women.


    Lydia ced a tired hand on her head and leaned back in her chair.


    "How unfortunate," she said.


    Not many people signed up for a human trial, which meant she''d need to begin hiring more people for the severelycking marketing department. They used to be a weaponrypany only, but she wanted to branch out.


    "Would you like me to order for dinner, Chairwoman?" William inquired, checking his tablet. They had finished all of the meetings for today, and there was nothing else on her schedule.


    But for the past three days, Lydia had been staying in her office the entire night, doing all of her work. William didn''t dare toin, since she was doing her job, but it must''ve been tiring for her. He also knew she was only doing that because work was a distraction from the Queen''sa.


    "There''s the ce you really enjoyedst time, where the take out experience was as amazing as¡ª"


    "Unfortunately not," Lydia said. "Using you as an excuse didn''t work, so now, I have to prepare for a date."


    William raised his brows in surprise. The feisty Chairwoman was able to secure a date?! With who? Only one person came to mind. Politician Weston Fitzcharles. Truly, thebination was astounding. William thought a powerful and frightening man like Weston would want someone demure and innocent. The Chairwoman was far from that.


    - - - - -


    Lydia tried her hardest to think of where they could possibly be going, but couldn''t think of anything. In the end, she settled for something chic yetfortable.


    Lydia opted for dark jeansbined with a ck top that slightly poofed at her wrist, minimal gold jewelry, a leather belt, and her mostfortable pair of boots. By the time she finished her make up, she heard her doorbell ring.


    "What the hell, that creep," Lydia grumbled under her breath, walking towards the door and checking the monitor. Sure enough, she saw Weston standing outside of the door.


    Lydia pressed one of the buttons to talk. "How did you get in here?" Lydia asked, wondering what kind of tactic it''d take to enter here.


    This was one of the most secure apartmentplexes in the capital. The security here didn''t allow guests unless they were physically apanied by the resident. Guests weren''t allowed to wander the hallways. Even if a prominent guest were to walk in here, no one would let him in.


    "Well," Weston began. "I started by getting out of my car and walking through the lobby, then¡ª"


    "You know what I meant," Lydia scoffed.


    Weston smiled. Even through the monitor he could hear her attitude and sass. "I bought a condo here."


    What?


    Lydia gawked at the screen. Unable to contain her curiosity, she walked towards the door and unlocked it. There were three locks in total and she was always paranoid, so used all three.


    "What do you mean you bought a condo here?" Lydia demanded, trying her best to not drool at the sight of him in normal clothes.


    In the castle, Weston was always in some sort of suit. Today, he was dressed more casual in ck jeans and a navy polo shirt that hugged his body, emphasizing his great frame.


    "There was a sale recently," Weston slowly said, like he was talking to a toddler. Seeing her astonishment and irritation, he might as well have been. His gaze swept over her clothes, smiling when he realized they were matching.


    "The condos here are in the millions¡ª"


    "I have millions."


    Lydia opened and closed her mouth. "How did you even know I lived here?"


    "I have my connections."


    Lydia''s mouth felt dry. "That''s creepy."


    Weston raised a brow. "I call it romantic."


    Lydia narrowed her eyes at his cheekiness. She had dreams about making Weston a househusband that''d rely solely on her ie. Now, that n had flown out the window upon realizing he had his own money. Of course, how could she not have predicted that sooner?


    "Are you going to let me in?" Weston said, whilst pushing his way inside of her condo.


    His gaze swept across her living room. To his surprise, there were things everywhere. Papers were slewn on the coffee table, the couch pillows were scattered, and it looked like she hadn''t used the kitchen the entire time she moved in here.


    "This looks like¡ª"


    "A ce that has been properly lived in," Lydia retorted, already knowing what he was going to say.


    "¡ªa tornado swept through here," Weston finished, staring at her with disapproval. He was already itching to organize everything.


    Lydia frowned at his judgement. She began to push him out of the door. "I didn''t even say you cane in, and now you''re judging my living room?"


    "Of course I''m going to judge it if one day I''m going to fuck you on every surface here."


    Lydia paused. What did he say?


    Instantly, she looked at him, her mouth opening and closing, at a loss for words. "Who said I''m going to let you fuck me?"


    "Oh, would you have preferred for me to say make love instead?"


    "That''s not what I''m asking!" Lydia retorted, shoving at his chest to get out of her house. But he simply grabbed her wrists, yanking her forward, until their chests were pressed against each other. She struggled and he pinned her against her own door, mming it shut.


    "What are you doing?" Lydia breathed out. He pressed his body against hers, until she felt the hardness of his abdomen pressing into her soft one, and his knees were in between her thighs.


    "Finding another surface to fuck you on," Weston mumured, bending his head to capture her lips in a rough, punishing kiss. He''d been meaning to kiss her this hard when he saw her in that skin-tight top that plunged down. He nibbled at her bottom lip before thrusting his tongue into her mouth and capturing hers, sucking it softly.


    Lydia''s hand slipped into his hair, tugging it softly as he kissed her roughly. He spared no mercy in dominating her. She touched his jawline, her thumb brushing upon the chiseled skin.


    Weston pulled back, his breath fanning her bruised mouth. "The date can wait," he muttered, his hand sliding down her body and underneath her top, until he felt her skin. She was warm and it was a strange feeling on his icy fingertips.


    "I don''t do one night stands," Lydia responded, pushing his hand away. "If you want me, you better date me."


    Weston scoffed. Was that what the women were saying these days? He took her as a modern woman, one that slept around as she pleased, and dated whoever she wished.


    "Is that how it is?" he remarked.


    "Yes."


    "Then you better keep that promise," he muttered.


    Lydia raised a brow. Weston grabbed her hand and began pulling her out the door. She knew he was not one for asking permission and she wasn''t the kind to like being asked. She was confused when he took a final look at the living room.


    "What is it?" she asked.


    "Just remembering the spots I can bend you over," he stated.


    Lydiaughed, but his face told her he was serious. Herughter died down and she swallowed.


    Weston caught her nervousness and chuckled. He grabbed her chin and pulled her forward, brushing his mouth upon hers. "Don''t worry, if you properly behave, I won''t spank you as hard."

 Chapter 219 - A Warning

    Lydia gawked at him like he was crazy. To say that out loud and arrogantly, did he not have shame?! Still, her stomach fluttered, and she had a feeling she''d quite enjoy that. Regardless, she was too stubborn to admit it and simply rolled her eyes.


    "As if you''ll ever be able to bend me over your knees," Lydia scoffed, walking out of the door and beginning to lock it.


    Lydia tried to ignore his cold body hovering over hers, watching her type in thebination. He was tall and towered over her, preventing her from hiding the passcode.


    "I conquer every challenge thates my way," Weston remarked, standing incredibly close to her. He could pin her against the door if he wished.


    Lydia swallowed. She didn''t want to turn around and look into his dark eyes. Sometimes, they were bright red when his emotions were on high alert. But most of the time, they were a dark brown.


    Lydia tried to ignore how close he stood to her, hisrge presence caressing her back. He wasn''t touching her, but his intense gaze was undressing her.


    "You''ll never be able to conquer me, Mr. Damsel-In-Distress," Lydia taunted.


    Lydia shoved him away and sauntered down the hallways, Weston hot on her trail. He was a step behind her and enjoying the view of her hips sashaying with each step, provocative and alluring.


    Weston liked to see her so stubborn and bratty. He wondered if she''d dare pull the same antics in bed. Soon, he''ll have her shaking and gasping for him.


    "I show you one moment of weakness, and you''ll dangle it in front of me forever?" Weston questioned. "When you''re under me, writhing in pleasure, I''ll dangle that fact over you as well."


    Lydia sharply turned around, narrowing her eyes at him. "We''ll see if you''ll ever have me pinned underneath you."


    Weston let out a dauntingughter. She always liked to bark loud, but never bite hard. He reached a hand out and she jumped, but he was pressing the elevator.


    "Don''t tter yourself too much, ymore. I didn''t want to touch you," Weston lied.


    Lydia red at him, feeling a bit embarrassed. She thought he was going to grab her, and was trying to make sure she didn''t fall into his trap. Who knew, it was a double trap?


    "Where are we going, Fitzcharles?" Lydia asked, deciding to change the topic in this losing argument. Was he always going to have the upper hand over her? She hoped not.


    Lydia was stubborn, but she knew when to back down from a losing fight. "I''m wearing boots so you better not take me hiking, especially when it''s pitch dark."


    "Ah, but pitch darkness is the best time to murder you," Weston said.


    Lydia scoffed. She swung her purse in front of him and it made a slight jingle sound, as if something heavy was being shuffled in there.


    "I''ll swing my purse like a brick," Lydia said. "I pack a hard punch as well."


    Weston nced at her manicured fingers. "I''m sure all you can do is scratch up my face."


    "Or scratch out your eyes," she refuted, stepping into the elevator.


    "Why don''t we save the scratching for the bedroom? Preferably my back when you''re hooked around me," Weston easily said, using a long finger to press the elevator buttons.


    Lydia stared at him like he was crazy. And to think, she had a dirty mind! This man, all he thought about, was ravishing her! She narrowed her eyes at him.


    "I hope you''re not taking me out on a date just because you want to sleep with me," Lydia said. "It takes more than one date to get into my pants."


    "Well, there goes my n," Weston sarcastically responded, earning a sharp jab from her.


    Weston chuckled at the light impact of her elbows. He had lived for centuries. Did she really think a small jab to his ribcage would do anything? Especially when he had suffered far worse injuries?


    "I''m serious," Lydia warned him.


    "I don''t doubt you aren''t," Weston softly said, smiling a bit. "Contrary to yourrge ego, I''m taking you out on a date because you''ve seemed lonely and depressed these past three days."


    Lydia''s hard demeanor began to crack a bit. She paused and looked at him, not knowing anyone had realized her mncholy. She was suddenly caught off guard by his innate kindness. She hesitated and looked away.


    Weston slid an arm around her waist, yanking her close to him.


    "And I needed something to redeem myself from that amusement park," he said.


    Weston saw her lips twitch a bitch, suppressing a smile. Seeing her in a different, somber light, his mouth slightly curled.


    Weston used to think she was just an annoying and arrogant heiress, but now he knew there was much more to what meets the eye. He didn''t realize when or how his initial hatred towards her turned into a heated passion.


    People did say there was a fine line between love and hate.


    "Nothing can ever redeem you from the amusement park," Lydia retorted.


    "Many things will."


    "I''d love to see that," Lydia scoffed. "I will never forget or forgive you for clinging onto me and sacrificing me to the ghosts. What kind of man does that?"


    "A man who cares for his own life," Weston said. "Over yours, of course."


    Lydia red at him. She supposed it''d be unrealistic for him to fall head over heels for her right off the bat. It wasn''t like their rtionship was as intimate as Elias and Adeline, who knew each other during their childhood.


    Sometimes, Lydia was jealous over the rtionship that Elias and Adeline had. She wanted someone to be as obsessive and possessive of her as Elias was of Adeline. She''d be lying if she didn''t admit that for a short period of time, she did wish a man held her as Elias would hug Adeline.


    "But I''ll protect you in any other circumstances," Weston told her. "Ghosts are not real, thus, I can protect you from virtually anything."


    Lydia crossed her arms and rolled her eyes, attempting to ignore his cold hand on her waist. She didn''t know vampires still had the inherent trait of being cold blooded, literally. She had Half-Blood friends who''s skin and touch was warm.


    But Pure-Bloods were descendants of the first Vampires, thus, their traits closely resembled their ancestors and they possessed terrifying abilities that no other Half-Blood could replicate. It was no wonder why Pure-Bloods were the most powerful people of the nation, sitting in seats that could influence the country.


    "I''ll believe it when I see it," Lydia responded. "Actions speak louder than words. And so far, your actions speak nothing."


    Weston raised a brow and nced at her. He debated the idea of faking a kidnapping and then saving her, but that scenario only made him want tough. She was highly guarded with her personal group of bodyguards. He wondered if there was ever a time she was endangered.


    "We''ll see about that," Weston said. "Who knows? Maybe one day you''ll be shaking in my arms, begging me for help."


    Lydia raised a brow. "Are you sure it''s not the other way around? You''ve already hid behind me, shaking in your shoes, once. I wouldn''t be surprised if it happened again."


    Weston red at her harshly. "Someone needs to control that tongue of yours."


    Lydia flipped her hair over her shoulders, purposely pping him with it. The elevator door finally dinged and she walked out, ignoring his irritated expression.


    "Someone really should," Lydia said, ncing around the empty lobby, where the white receptionist desk could be seen in the distance.


    "But I guess no one is up for that challenge," Lydia concluded, taking many steps ahead of Weston.


    Immediately, Weston grabbed her wrists and spun her around.


    "No one but me," he growled.


    Before Lydia could protest, his finger curled under her chin and he roughly kissed her, in front of the entire lobby. Her eyes widened, and his arm slithered around her lower back, pressing her tighter against his hard body.


    Lydia had nowhere to go and no choice but to sumb to his punishing kiss. He harshly bit her bottom lips and forcibly thrust his tongue inside her mouth, not allowing her to breathe as he licked inside the dripping wet crevice, their tongues instantly meeting. He kissed her even harder.


    Lydia began to tap his chest for air and mercy.


    Weston didn''t give in, and instead, kissed her so hard and rough, she whimpered, her knees going weak.


    Lydia was growing light-headed, her thoughts filled with Weston and his delightfully cold lips. He was a great kisser, and her legs were turning into jello. Right when she began to see stars, he pulled away. She instantly copsed against his chest, leaning against the hard surface as she struggled to breathe.


    "Y-you¡ª"


    "Now behave," Weston warned her. "That kiss is just a warning for what''s about toe tonight."

 Chapter 220 - Just You Wait And See

    "You''re crazy," Lydia told him and heughed.


    "Only in front of you," Weston told her.


    Weston grabbed her hand and began pulling her outside. Weston was always buried in his books to care too much about women.


    Weston felt the same towards all of them. They were either annoying, impressive, or neutral. He didn''t feel any difference towards any of them until he met his match in the form of Lydia ymore. Thus, he had rarely touched women unless it was necessary. Now, holding Lydia''s hand, he felt a strange sense of protection towards her.


    "My car," Weston nodded in the vehicle''s direction.


    "How much do politicians make?" Lydia wondered out loud, staring at his impressive sleek, ck car. She could tell it was thetest model of the brand, but didn''t want toment how remarkable the design was.


    Weston simply smiled. "Let''s just say Ie from generational wealth."


    "So old money," Lydia deadpanned.


    Lydia ymore also grew up with old money. For centuries, her family had supplied this country with weapons, starting in the ancient times when people fought with swords and horrible guns. She remembered her ancestral line went as far back as serving the First Queen and King of Wraith.


    "Yes, but I tripled my worth through great investments," Weston said. He held open the door for her, amused when her eyes widened a bit. She looked at him and then opened the door.


    "Did you forget, ymore?" Weston questioned. "Pure-Bloods still behave like the aristocratic times, for those were our glory days before anyone was traumatized by the Species War."


    "Not many men do this anymore," Lydia muttered as she released his hand and elegantly slipped into the car, one leg at a time. She purposely gave him a show of her long legs, knowing his attention was fully on her.


    "Many men should, if they''d like a reward," Weston remarked, his eyes briefly flying to her shirt, where the plunge was a bit low and he saw snippets of her chest before he looked away out of courtesy.


    Weston approached the driver''s side and got inside. He started the car and drove with one hand on the wheel, effortlessly navigating through the bustling streets of Wraith.


    At night, the city was still wide awake, filled with energy and enthusiasm. Restaurants were buzzing with customers, the streets were lively, and the clubs were beginning their night.


    Wraith was one of the most metropolitan cities in the world, and the living expenses here were extremely high, for there was arge demand in the city. Everyone who wanted to be anyone usually started off in Wraith.


    "Where are we going?" Lydia asked again, when she realized they were driving out of the blinding city. The skyscrapers were filled with illuminating lights, from the design of the buildings that were meant to be a sky-show even from a five-mile radius.


    Wraith was known as the city of lights that never slept. The city was flourishing and prosperous, but it had always been like this. Weston knew the history of Wraith, and how initially, it was struggling prior to the regime of the First Queen and King.


    "To a dark hiking spot where I can murder you," Weston calmly said, cing a hand upon her thigh. She stiffened at his touch, but rxed and pretended she wasn''t surprised by it.


    Weston knew she didn''t date around. Contrary to her bold nature, she was quite a prude. He had dug into her history and discovered she didn''t have many boyfriends. As a matter of fact, there was no mention of a lover anywhere. He thought a woman like her would go from bed to bed, but the more he got to know her, the more he knew she wasn''t like that.


    Despite her feisty mouth, she was quite conservative.


    "I have a gun," Lydia told him.


    "We get it, you own an armorypany," Weston remarked.


    Lydia red at him. "I''m serious."


    "If it''s inside your purse, I rmend you to hold loosely onto it. If I wanted to kill you, I would''ve done it in the elevator," Weston easily told her.


    Lydia remained silent. She nced at him in the corner of her eyes and found him handsome even then. His polo shirt revealed his honey-kissed skin and the healthy chords of veins that wrapped up his forearm.


    Weston drove with one hand on the steering wheel and another on her thigh, making him seem even more powerful and domineering. She found him quite handsome, when he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Enjoying the view?" Weston mused.


    Lydia blinked. She had never taken him to be such a teasing yet daunting man. She thought he was just an irritating bookworm, but who''d known he had this dominating side to him?


    "You already know my response," Lydia said.


    Weston raised a brow and briefly nced at her, then back to the road. He drove her into the forest, where he already had his people set things up for him. He had just received a text as well, that showed up on the touchless screen inside of his car.


    "Everything is ready," Lydia read the text out loud, a chill going down her spine. "What''s ready? Your murder squad?"


    Westonughed at the title. He looked in her direction again, wondering if she was stupid or joking. It seemed to be thetter, for she didn''t seem afraid at all.


    "You''ll see," Weston vaguely told her as they drove deeper into the woods. By now, there was no more concrete. It was all evenly marked dirt, making the car shake a bit.


    Now, Lydia was showing her fears, her eyes nervously looking around, as she hugged her purse close to her. He heard her quiet gulp and the skip of her heart beat.


    "I-I don''t like the darkness," Lydia suddenly told him. "Especially a dark forest like this at night. I''ve been traumatized by chainsaw and axe-murder horror movies that I snuck into my room as a kid and now I have this irrational fear someone is going to kill me in a forest."


    Weston realized she liked to ramble when she was afraid. He rubbed his hand softly on her thigh. "Like I said, I''ll protect you."


    Lydia swallowed. "You''re scared of ghosts, but not of the dark?"


    "I''m not scared of ghosts," Weston said.


    "Right¡­" Lydia trailed off, keeping her eyes glued forward. The car lights were bright and illuminated the path, but she was terrified of the forest.


    "N-next time, I''d like a date elsewhere¡­ I''m scared," Lydia admitted.


    Weston''s gaze softened. He suddenly stopped the car and heard her heart skip louder and louder. He turned off the engine, since the spot would only be a short, five minute walk from here.


    "Anyone who''d be foolish enough to hurt you will lose the same hand that harmed you," Weston promised her. He got out of the car and walked to the passenger side.


    Lydia tightly gripped her seatbelt when he opened the car door for her. She warily looked at him. Weston chuckled and stuck out his hand.


    "Trust me, ymore. I''ll never put you in danger," Weston promised.


    "You better not, Fitzcharles. I''ll kill you," Lydia grumbled.


    Weston raised an amused brow and looked at her. "As if you can evennd a punch on me."


    Lydia red at him. "Just you wait and see."

 Chapter 221 - Securing The Bottles

    Lydia ced her hand into his, and was surprised at how small her fingers were inparison to his long ones. His fingers instantly wrapped around her hand and he helped her out of the car and then locked it.


    Soon, they were surrounded in pitch-darkness and Lydia was terrified. The haunted house didn''t scare her because she knew it was safe and there were actors inside. But in a dead forest like this, where her senses were on high alert, and murderers could be lurking in the trees, she was frightened.


    "D-don''t walk ahead of me," Lydia said, holding onto his arm in fear. "Please tell me you have a shlight."


    Weston was surprised by a sudden surge of strength. He didn''t realize it sooner, but his body felt lighter than usual. It must''ve been the powers of the Golden Rose.


    Regardless, Weston nced at her.


    "Now, who''s the Damsel-In-Distress?" he said, his lips curling into a smirk.


    Lydia red at him. If she wasn''t so scared, she''d shove him away. Suddenly, he wrapped an arm around her waist and tucked him to his side.


    "I don''t have a shlight," Weston said. "Pure-Bloods can see perfectly in the dark."


    "Well I can''t," Lydia remarked.


    Weston snickered. He began walking and she instantly walked with him, holding onto his shirt like a scared little kid. Now that he knew her fear, he''d use it to his full advantage.


    Suddenly, he let out a loud, "Boo!"


    Lydia screamed and punched him in the face. Weston''s head flew to the side and he let out a scoff in disbelief.


    "Well, aren''t you a violent little thing?" Weston said, rubbing his jaw. He could hear her heart threatening to jump out of her chest. It was going a thousand miles per hour and she was visibly shaking.


    "How could you do that to me?!" Lydia cried out in disbelief.


    "I was hoping you''d hide behind me," Weston muttered.


    "I''m not like you," Lydia snapped at him.


    Weston wryly looked at her. She wasn''t lying when she said she was great at punching. Had he been a human, the punch would''ve left a bruise.


    "Does your hand hurt?" Weston asked, as he began to pull her in a familiar direction.


    "No," Lydia lied.


    Lydia wondered what he always chewed on for his face to be this angr. His jawline was sharp as a jagged rock, and as hard as one too. She felt like she had dislocated her knuckles from the simple punch.


    As they began to walk deeper into the forest, fear weighed Lydia down. Lydia looked over her shoulders and she saw pitch-ck nothingness. Suddenly, they fell into an eerie silence where she heard chirps and the rustle of grass.


    "Weston¡­" Lydia trailed off, suddenly grabbing onto his shirt again as his arms tightened around her waist. "What if someone shes your car tires and we can''t go home? I don''t think there''s a signal out here."


    "Then we die."


    "Weston!" Lydiained.


    Weston chuckled. He turned his head as he saw the meadow in the distance.


    "Your irrational fears are interesting. I see you''re an anxious overthinker," Westonmented.


    Lydia scowled at his words.


    "I''m not¡ª" her voice died in her throat when she saw their surroundings.


    Finally, they had walked out of the dense trees and into a beautiful clearing. Her breath caught in her throat as she took in everything. It was absolutely beautiful here.


    The moon was bright in the sky, illuminating the flowers of the meadow. The clouds were thin and barely lingering in the dark blue night sky. The breeze was soft and it was the perfect weather to have a meal outside. She saw hundreds of glowing fireflies surrounding a table set up. Immediately, her fear began to melt away.


    "Beautiful, isn''t it?" Weston asked.


    Weston grabbed her hand and pulling her towards the table in the center of the flower meadow. There were candles, flower vases, and food prepared for them. There was also a nketid out not so far away, so that they couldy down and have a talk if they''d like. Or¡­ do more than talking.


    "Yes, very," Lydia agreed, as she looked down.


    There was a basket of freshly baked bread, spring sd with fruits and cheese, rosemary grilled sea bass, m chowder, and all of her favorite small cake bites. She was impressed by the spread and looked up at him.


    "Did you prepare all of this?" Lydia asked, astonished and touched by his actions. She had never told him her favorite food, but it was all sitting in front of her.


    "My people set it up, but it was my order to do so," Weston told her.


    Weston pulled out a chair for her and she took a seat. He pushed her in and unraveled the crown-folded tablecloth and draped it over herp.


    Lydia was taken aback by his gentlemen''s behavior. She had never been treated this way before. He walked to his own chair and bent down, reaching into a basket. Her brows shot up at the sight of the hot towel.


    "Here," Weston said, handing the moistened hot towel to her.


    "Thank you," Lydia responded with a slight smile.


    Lydia realized his employees didn''t leave that long ago, since the hot towel was still warm. She used it to wipe the corners of her mouth and then her hands. After he wiped his own mouth and hand with the towel, he took hers and ced it back into the basket.


    "I didn''t think you''d prepare this much," Lydia admitted. "These are all of my favorite foods."


    "I know," Weston deadpanned. He reached into a different basket, revealing a chilled wine bottle. "Your favorite wine as well."


    Lydia''s eyes lit up at the sight of the deep green bottle.


    "Where did you get that?" she breathed out. There weren''t that many bottles of wine anymore and it was a raremodity.


    "At an auction house. They were selling ten bottles of it," Weston remarked.


    Weston pulled out a cork screw and began to take out the cork of the bottle. Once it popped, an aromatic smell filled the air. He took her wine ss and began to pour her at an exact angle.


    "I''m guessing it wasn''t a pretty number," Lydia remarked, knowing this wine was loved by wine connoisseurs all over the world, and getting a hand on it was practically impossible.


    "It barely scratched my bank ount," Weston chuckled.


    Weston settled the wine ss in front of her, watching her eyes light up with child-like happiness. At the sight of her joy, he knew securing the bottles was worth it.


    Lydia swirled the wine in the ss, taking a waft of the delightful scent. She took a sip and nearly moaned at how good it was. She loved good wine, especially this kind.


    "You really know how to impress a date," Lydia told him, cing the wine ss down as he poured one for himself, smiling at her words.


    "I don''t really go on dates," Weston admitted. "You''re the first, in what? A century?"


    "You''re that old?!" Lydia sharply asked.


    Weston scoffed. "Just wait until you find out the age of the King."


    Lydia swallowed hard. She stared at him and wondered if she even wanted to know their actual age. But she decided curiosity killed the cat, and she''d rather be ignorant.


    "Try the sd before it wilts," Weston said, knowing it was time to change the subject.


    Weston watched as she ced the leafy greens into her mouth, white dressing smearing the side of her lips. He stiffened when her pink tongue darted out to lick up the white sauce, as she stared directly in his eyes.


    "Oops," Lydia remarked, as she looked away, a knowing smile on her face.


    Weston narrowed his eyes in her direction. This damn tease.

 Chapter 222 - Reincarnations

    "If I were you, I''d stop teasing me," Weston said, his hands turning white from gripping his utensils tightly.


    Weston saw her attention flicker to his fingers and then his eyes. Emerald against ruby, earth against fire, she didn''t hesitate to look into his gaze.


    "Or else what?" Lydia taunted.


    Regardless, Lydia decided to lower her weapon and stop testing his patience. Though, she did like to see him hot and bothered by her.


    In fact, Lydia felt empowered by the influence she had on him. It was a thrill she''d never stop chasing and a high she''d nevere down from.


    "There are many surfaces to spank you," Weston growled. "Starting with wasting food."


    Lydia instantly mped her mouth shut. She realized he was much more kinkier than expected. The glint in his fiery eyes implied he meant every word. She''d rather keep the tes on the table than have him sweep them onto the ground and have his way with her.


    "The seabass is good," Lydia suddenly said, earning a nod from him.


    Lydia saw the tension in his hand was still there, but didn''t know what she did to continue provoking him.


    "I know it is, I ordered it from your favorite restaurant," Weston easily responded.


    Lydia blinked. "You can''t just say that and not expect to sound like a damn stalker."


    Weston calmly looked at her as he sliced through the tender, white flesh. He watched the juices ooze around, his lips curling at her words.


    "Who said I wasn''t a stalker and a creep?" Weston asked.


    There was an edge to his voice. Uncertainty shed in Lydia''s eyes.


    Lydia nced around them, realizing he could really kill her here if he wanted to. She didn''t tell anyone where she was going, except William, but he only knew she went home. He could dispose of her body here. She''d have nowhere to run and go.


    "You''re better off alive than dead," Weston told her, already predicting what she was thinking.


    Weston was only bantering with her, but he guessed his solemn expression scared her.


    Weston knew he needed to work on his joking expression. Whenever he made a joke, his face didn''t change, and he didn''t even blink. Easton once told him how terrifying Weston looked when making a joke.


    "Gee thanks. That''s such a romanticment made in a dark meadow and dim forest," Lydia snapped at him, but continued to eat anyways.


    In a blink, Lydia had finished her seabass and was beginning to move onto the dessert.


    "Well, what would you like to hear?" Weston countered.


    Lydia paused. "I don''t know."


    Lydia wondered why he was eating so slow. She lifted the wine ss to her lips, washing the taste of the juicy seabass from her tongue. Had he been looking at her the entire time, instead of eating?


    "I''m full," Lydia said after a few seconds of touching the dessert.


    Weston raised a brow. He looked at her finished te and smiled a bit. Lydia was truly worlds apart from the Queen. The Queen rarely finished her food. He sipped the wine and ced it onto the table.


    "Let''s star gaze then," Weston said, surprising her.


    Lydia nced at him and then up at the sky. They were far out of the city, away from the lights that blinded the night''s beauty. She was breathless at the star-speckled sky. It was so beautiful, she could practically see every single constetion she could remember.


    Weston grabbed her hand and began pulling her towards the nket. He lowered both of them onto it, the flowers tickling his skin. they brushed on his forearm, and he resisted the urge to be cheesy and pluck one.


    Then, Weston looked at her. She was truly a beautiful woman. He''d never be able to look away from her. Instinctively, he plucked a flower and tucked it into her sprawling blond hair. Her attention flew to him, her lips parted.


    "Daisies suit your golden hair," Weston murmured as he touched the side of her face.


    Lydia''s heart skipped. Her stomach fluttered and she tried to suppress a smile. People always told her roses suited her more, the brilliant red matching her fiery attitude. She never thought daisies would suit her.


    "Really?" Lydia asked, her guard beginning to lower.


    Weston''s lips curled in response and he plucked another daisy, showing the bright yellow color to her.


    "You''re as annoying as the hot sun on a summer day, but you shine brilliantly, my little fireball," Weston confessed.


    Lydia could fall in love right then and there. His other hand grabbed hers,cing their fingers together.


    "Go out with me," Weston asserted. "Be my girlfriend, ymore."


    Lydia''s lips parted in surprise. Then, she widely grinned. "I thought you''d never ask, Fitzcharles."


    Weston snorted. "Is that a yes or no?"


    "What is this? A marriage proposal?" Lydiaughed. "You only say ''yes'' or ''no'' during a marriage proposal."


    "Would you like a marriage proposal instead?" Weston mused.


    Lydia scrunched her nose. "I''m only twenty-one and unlike our good friends, we don''t have a childhood lovers arc. So no, I''d rather not get married this young."


    Weston chuckled at her words. He supposed she was right.


    "I''m not ready for marriage either," he told her. "I''ve been single for a century now."


    Lydia slowly let his words sink in. "Did you love another woman before?"


    Weston paused. He nced at her, his heart clenching. "Once."


    Lydia suddenly felt cold. She wanted to pull away from him, but his grip tightened.


    "She was a sickly woman who believed in reincarnation. She died holding my hand," Weston murmured. "In fact, her death anniversary aligns with your birthday. How intriguing would it be if you were her reincarnation?"


    Lydia lightlyughed at his words. She turned her attention back to the sky, knowing it''d be stupid to be jealous of a dead woman. But her heart still prickled, and she truly wondered if she was a reincarnation.


    "Well, maybe that can be our special bit," Lydia teased him. "If we were in a book, then I''d like us to have a reincarnation arc, like how Elias and Adeline have childhood lovers to strangers then back to lovers arc."


    Weston was amused by her words. His thumb stroked her smooth skin, wishing truly, they were in a reincarnation arc. He didn''t dare toment that she looked nothing like his dead lover. Though, the coincidence of the death anniversary and birthday was a striking one.


    "We don''t need such a thing to deepen our rtionship," Weston told her, even though it''d be nice. Unfortunately, he believed in no higher being.


    "But I believe in reincarnations," Lydia whispered. "In fact, I like to read those kinds of books."


    Weston hummed in response. "What else do you like to read?"


    "Anything with romance¡­" Lydia trailed off, looking away in hopes of hiding her reddened face. "I don''t fall in love easily, so I always find it interesting to watch others do so. For a period of time, I was too focused on gathering the board of director''s support, so I neglected any childish emotions."


    Weston was intrigued by her words. He liked learning more about her, beyond the things written on the paper investigating her. He remained silent and allowed her to keep on talking.


    "That''s why I like reading romance books They feel like an escape from reality, and I don''t have to think much except the characters in the story," Lydia admitted.


    Weston smiled. "I feel the same exact way," he finally said. "Books are my escape from this world, though I only like non-fiction."


    Lydiaughed. "Why am I not surprised a man like you only reads non-fiction? Though, I''d expect for you to enjoy thriller mysteries."


    Weston thought to the lowest level of his bookshelf, where the fiction books could be found.


    "Yes, I actually do enjoy mysteries, especially the difficult ones that make you think who''s the killer or mastermind. Anything that works the brain is my favorite," Weston admitted.


    Lydia wondered what it was like to be that smart. She continued peering at the night sky and smiled at how wonderful this date was.


    "That seems exactly like you," Lydia responded,


    Lydia was enjoying this conversation to the fullest. Her heart was racing quickly in her ears and she felt warmth spread throughout her chest. She wondered if he felt the same.


    Lydia turned her head and noticed the ghost of a smile on his face. Her heart missed a beat. Whilst she was admiring the sky, he was admiring her.


    "It does, doesn''t it?" Weston murmured, observing the way the sky reflected off her gemstone eyes.


    She was so breathlessly stunning, how had he not realized it sooner? He squinted a bit. No, he had always realized she was beautiful. He was just frightened by that realization when he had first met her and she irked him to no avail.


    "You still haven''t told me your answer," Weston said, feeling a sudden sense to possess her.


    Once she was his, he''d like to keep it that way, but he wouldn''t force her to stay. He was not as cruel and obsessive as the King, or so, he''d like to believe...


    "Of course, I want to be your girlfriend," Lydiaughed, her eyes crinkling. "Did you really think I''d say no?"


    Weston touched strands of her hair, twirling the bouncing locks around his finger. They were as smooth as they looked. He brought it to his lips and kissed her hair, hearing her sharp intake of air.


    "No," Weston murmured. "The thought of your rejection never crossed my mind."


    Lydia rolled her eyes at his arrogance, but couldn''t keep the smile off of her face. Now, Lydia and Weston were officially in a rtionship. She''d like to keep it that way. In fact, she wished they''d have a romance as grand as the love stories she read as a kid. How wonderful would that be?

 Chapter 223 - Thirsty For His Touch

    Eventually, it was too chilly to stay outside and lie beneath the stars. Weston began guiding her into the forest again and informed his people to begin tidying everything up. For their overtime, he decided to provide them a bonus.


    "Don''t walk so quickly," Lydia grumbled, holding tightly onto his arm, pressing her entire body against his bare skin.


    Her legs felt like jello and whenever they''d step on a stick, she''d jump and dig her nails into his muscle.


    "What happened to teasing me about being afraid of ghosts?" Weston countered, walking faster than before, causing her to groan in protest. If this was her reaction to the dark and creepy forest, he wanted to bring her here more often.


    "At least I''m afraid of rationale and possible things!" Lydia hissed at him.


    "Fear of ghosts ispletely rational. It is a terror of the unknown just like the one you have right now," Weston informed her.


    "Slow down," Lydia groaned.


    Lydia dug her nails even more into his skin, hoping he''d get the hint to slow down. He only walked faster.


    "Weston!" Lydia shouted, her hands shaking.


    They were surrounded in darkness and she couldn''t see behind or ahead of them. Anytime now, an axe murderer could jump out of nowhere and kill them both! The eerie silence of the forest only terrified her further. Why wasn''t he scared?!


    "Shout my name in bed, not out here," Weston humored her, as he continued his swift pace. "If you want me to slow down, beg, ymore."


    Lydia red at him. She shoved him aside and crossed her arms, stubbornly deciding to not rely on him anymore. At her reaction, he loudlyughed. Then, in the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    Lydia''s heart dropped as she spun around, left and right, looking for him.


    "W-Weston?" she called out.


    Lydia felt like she''d be the first person murdered in a horror movie. Hearing nothing but dead silence, and seeing nothing but eerie darkness, her heart plummeted to her stomach. She was so anxious and scared that she wanted to throw up.


    "This is not funny!" Lydia shouted, taking a shaky step forward. She heard a branch snap behind her and instantly struck out her arm, screaming as her hand came in contact with something.


    "A right hook?" Weston wryly asked, catching her fist in his hand. "You''re a violent little thing."


    Lydia was heavily breathing at this point, ring at him. "If that was your way of making me beg, you''ll never hear it! Not even in bed."


    Westonughed at her pitiful threat. She was just a scared little girl. "We''ll see, my little fireball."


    Lydia red at him, pulling her hand back but he yanked her forward. She stumbled, but caught herself, refusing to fall into his chest.


    "Just take me out of this forest before I be the axe murderer myself," Lydia hissed at him.


    Weston released her hand and shook his head.


    "You shouldn''t confess your ns before you do it. You''ll be charged with conspiring to murder a politician," Weston mused. She narrowed her eyes at him.


    When her reaction was to get angry, Weston found it amusing. He wanted to poke at her and get her further riled up, but decided not to. With the loud thumps in her chest, she was bound to get a heart attack at the ripe age of twenty-one.


    "Alright, I''ll stop teasing you." Weston held out his hand. "Nowe on, I''ll take you back home."


    Lydia wryly looked at him and his outstretched hand. His fingers were long and his palms were wide. But they were reliable, so she ced her palm on top of his. They walked hand-in-hand back to the car and she was relieved to see the tires intact.


    - - - - -


    "No thank you for tonight," Lydia said the second they were at her apartment door.


    Even though she was one step away from home, her heart hadn''t stopped racing. She knew she was going to sleep badly tonight. Even now, goosebumps pricked her skin, and she was terrified of being alone in her own house.


    "Your wee," Weston sarcastically responded, still holding onto her hand.


    "I mean it," Lydia said.


    "Don''t lie to me," Weston responded.


    Lydia hesitated. "I enjoyed the dinner and starwatching part, but you ruined it with your pranks."


    Weston smiled. "No more forest dates then?"


    "And hiking dates," Lydia added on, eager to voice her disapproval of any involvement in the forest. Not because she was some spoiled city girl, but because she was genuinely afraid of anywhere without lights.


    "Alright, I''ll make sure to book us a tent in the middle of a dark forest and go camping," Weston noted.


    "Then I hope your other date would enjoy it," Lydia snapped at him, angrily throwing his hand off of hers.


    Weston loudlyughed at her childish response. He cupped the side of her face as she red and crossed her arms. Seeing her irritation, he felt a prick at his chest to also be annoyed.


    "Don''t be so mean, my fireball. I was only joking," Weston retorted. "Next time, I''ll take you to one of your ten favorite restaurants."


    Lydia stared at him like he was crazy. Either he really did his research or he was stalking her. Indeed she only had ten favorite restaurants¡­


    "I''d like that more," Lydia grumbled.


    "And and¡­" she trailed off, hesitation shing in her eyes.


    Weston took a step closer, eager to know more. "And?"


    "And then maybe a movie date. You know, like the ones in teenage romance books¡­" Lydia awkwardly looked away, wondering if she was revealing too much.


    Usually, she was tight-lipped around new people but Weston made her feel secure andfortable. She didn''t know why.


    "I wouldn''t know, I don''t read those types of books," Weston bluntly told her and smiled a bit. "But I''ll take you to a movie premier." To an all-girl cast, of course.


    Lydia perked up at his words. She couldn''t stop the curl of her mouth as she eagerly nodded.


    "Alright, it''s another date then!" she chirped.


    Seeing her bright, shining eyes, and herrge smile, something stirred from within Weston. It was a mixture of desire and passion. He wanted to dominate herpletely and take her as his.


    All of a sudden, Weston wanted to push her against the door and kissed her hard. Her eyes widened in surprise, but she immediately wrapped her arms around his shoulders, and met his vtile lips. He licked her bottom lip and she parted her mouth for him. He caught her tongue and sucked on it, tasting the wine from earlier.


    Lydia groaned and pulled back, her entire body tingling with need. "Where did you learn to kiss like that?"


    "I didn''t," Weston said. "It''s instinct."


    Lydia was jealous of his instinct. He took a step closer to her, until she was pressed against the door, nowhere to go. Desire dripped from his eyes that practically undressed her on the spot.


    "Now, be a good girl and let me in," Weston murmured, stroking the side of her face with his thick fingers.


    Lydia''s heart fluttered. She was beginning to forget her one-night stand rules. But they were in a rtionship now. Did that still count as a one-night stand? Regardless, her fingers trembled to press the lock pad. Suddenly, his hand reached over hers and he typed her passcode in for her.


    "How did you know¡ª"


    "I saw you type it in earlier," Weston mused. He was d they left the other two locks untouched. He pushed the door open and she stumbled inside.


    Instantly, Weston closed the doors. The motion-sensor lights flickered on by themselves and revealed all of the surfaces he could ravish her on.


    "Would you like anything to drink?" Lydia asked, her nature of wanting to be a good host instantly popping up. Her mother raised her to be a great hostess.


    Weston''s eyesnded on hers.


    "Perhapster," he said, another drink in mind.


    Lydia peered at him, confused, but allowed him to grab her hand and pull her towards her bedroom. With each step they took, she began to grow nervous and excited. It had been a while since she had beenid. And now, she was growing thirsty for his touch.

 Chapter 224 - Now, Relax

    When they entered her bedroom, Lydia was suddenly self-conscious. She squeezed his hand and turned to him.


    "Let me take a shower," Lydia said, catching him off guard.


    Lydia just realized it had been three years since shest slept with someone and needed to prepare herself.


    Weston raised a brow but released her hand. "It''s your house, do as you please, little fireball."


    "Don''t call me that," Lydia said, hiding a smile as she approached her walk-in closet, her heart threatening to jump from her chest. She was nervous, but still took out her nicest nightgown.


    "It''s the perfect nickname," Weston responded. "Especially for your feisty nature."


    Weston nced around herrge bedroom and the windows that overlooked the city. She was just a floor below the penthouse and had spectacr views of the entire city from here. His lips curled.


    Was Lydia ymore an exhibitionist? As in, did she enjoy people watching her when she was naked or being ravished?


    "Do you like being watched?" Weston asked, but it was toote. She didn''t hear his question.


    Weston heard the tiny pitter-patter of her feet as she scrambled to the bathroom to prepare herself. He found it amusing, but said nothing.


    "Everyone can look in if they wanted to," Weston murmured, shaking his head at her fearlessness.


    Weston took a step forward and observed the view. He could see the peaks of some buildings. Meanwhile, the further skyscrapers that were taller and higher could have the perfect view from their window. She was bold, he''ll give her that.


    Weston nced at the ceiling and saw the slit where blinds could drape down. He knew the function, after purchasing the penthouse. He approached the monitor and pressed the button to let the blinds fall down.


    "Exhibitions can wait," Weston said to himself. Next time, he''d pound her against the window.


    Weston curiously looked around her spacious room, where herrge bed could be seen. It was the perfect size to roll around in and the perfect height to have her bent over in.


    "Best to return the favor," Weston said out loud, a bad habit of his. Weston exited her bedroom, knowing there was a guest bathroom outside.


    Weston decided to shower as well and was impressed by theyout of her bathroom. There were white towels in stock as well as guest toiletries. It seemed she really knew how to be a good hostess.


    - - - - -


    It had been a long time since Lydiast slept with someone. Lydia had just finished cleaning herself. Now, she was trying to shave as quick as she could in the shower whilst putting on shea butter to soften her legs.


    Then, Lydia dried herself off, and hopped out of the bathroom in a thin nightgown. When she stepped out, the cool air instantly caused goosebumps to dance on her arm. She was confused when she saw her empty bedroom.


    ''I didn''t take that long, did I?'' Lydia wondered to herself.


    "Right on time," Weston said.


    Lydia jumped and looked behind, nearly screaming at the sight of him. Then, her mouth mped shut, her tongue darting out to lick her lips.


    Water droplets slid down Weston''s toned, muscr body, streaming along his hard abdomen. A white towel dangled dangerously low on his hips, shing two prominent lines leading downwards.


    "Did you prepare this nightgown just for me?" Weston teased, striding to her in two long steps. He hooked a finger on the thin straps of her white nightgown that showed her bare legs and arms.


    "N-no, I always wear this to bed¡­" Lydia trailed off. It was the truth. She preferred to sleep in minimal clothes as possible.


    "I get hot easily," Lydia admitted, shivering at his cold touch. His finger barely caressed her skin, and she was already growing warmer.


    "I can tell," Weston smoothly said, grabbing her waist and kissing her.


    Weston helplessly brought their bodies closer, until he felt her hardened nipples poking against his naked chest. His breath hitched.


    Weston roughly grabbed her thighs and lifted her into his arms, her legs wrapping around his waist. He carried her to the bed, their bodies bouncing on the soft material.


    "I''ve been wanting to do this a long time," Weston growled against her mouth, kissing her harder, their lips wet with passion.


    "Don''t hold back then," Lydia taunted him, tightening her legs around his hips, pressing his hardened tent against her lower waist. Warmth pooled in between her legs.


    "You''ll regret saying that," Weston threatened, his hand slipping underneath her silky nightgown. He pped her perky butt and she jumped in surprise, looking at him with wide eyes.


    Weston revealed a dangerous, cunning smile. "For all of your tauntstely, what should your punishment be?"


    Lydia nervously swallowed as she looked at him. The spank didn''t hurt. Instead, it had sent a tingle up her spine. She wanted more, but didn''t dare say it.


    "Nothing," Lydia said, kissing him again. "Absolutely nothing. I-I deserve mercy since you teased me as well."


    Weston hummed against her lips, deciding punishments and spanking could wait. This was going to be their first time and he wanted her to remember it for the rest of her life. Thus, in two swipes, he yanked her nightgown in half.


    Lydia cried out in protest, instantly hiding her bosom, her legs clenching together. She was shaking in anticipation, not expecting his raw strength.


    "This will be the only time I show you leniency, my little fireball," Weston murmured, as he grabbed her wrists and pinned them beside her head. He observed her body and her squirming hips that tried to desperately hide her moistened entrance.


    "D-don''t look¡ª"


    "They''re beautiful," Weston said. "Truly.''


    Weston liked the color of her chocte orbs,pletely different from the rosebuds he expected. He bent down and captured one of her hardened beads into her mouth, rolling his tongue upon the sensitive part.


    "Ah¡­!" Lydia whimpered, the sensation catching her off guard. She squeezed her eyes shut when he flicked his tongue on the bead, as he grabbed her wrists with one hand and fondled her other breast with the other.


    Lydia groaned when he squeezed her other breast, his forefinger and middle finger teasingly pinching her other bead.


    "Please don''t do this," Lydia whispered, turning her head a bit. She didn''t think him touching her bosom like this could feel so good.


    At the sound of her pleas, Weston was even more impatient. He wanted to take it nice and slow, but now, he wanted to ravish her roughly and hard. He captured her lips and slid one hand down her stomach, his long, middle finger searching for her wet approval.


    Lydia moaned into his mouth, clenching her stomach at his cold caress. His icy touch melted against her heated body. She gasped into the kiss when she felt his finger slick in between her puffy garden opening.


    "Such a naughty little thing you are," Weston groaned. "Wet from just a few kisses?"


    "Don''t say such lewd things¡ª"


    "How can I not when your body reacts like this?" Weston countered, sticking his middle finger inside. Instantly, she clenched onto it, as he felt the pulse of her warmth.


    Weston could no longer hold back. He threw his white towel aside and ced his hardened member upon her womanhood.


    "It''ll hurt a bit, bare with me," Weston said as he began to kiss her neck. She instantly shook her head, nervous as it had been at least three years since herst intercourse.


    Sensing her fear, Weston began to kiss lower and lower, deciding to be more patient with her. He made open-mouth kisses all the way down her body, grabbing her thighs. Seeing it soft and malleable, he bit her inner thigh, her legs instantly mping around his head.


    "What are you doing?" Lydia gasped, as he pushed her legs apart.


    "Keep your legs open, fireball," Weston growled. His thumbs pressed into her sensitive thigh as he licked at her entrance.


    Lydia whimpered, her hips rising from the bed. "No, don''t, n-no one ever did that before."


    Weston stilled at her words. Was she serious?


    "How can they not? You taste like honey," Weston said, as he licked at the pearl of the oyster, causing her legs to shake a bit. He captured it into his mouth, rolling his tongue across it, suckling andpping at it as one would lick a lollipop.


    Lydia was beginning to see white. Her breathing grew heavy and she clenched and unclenched her insides, wanting more and more of him.


    "Weston, don''t stop," she whimpered. "It feels really good."


    Weston knew she was close. Suddenly, he inserted two fingers inside, all the whilepping his tongue on her wet entrance. She cried out, her hips writhing to escape the pleasure, but he didn''t relent. His tongue continued their assault until he felt her tighten around his fingers and she gasped, her entire body going tense.


    "Oh!" Lydia loudly moaned, as she reached the climax, seeing shing white. Instantly, she felt a bit tired, but even more aroused.


    "Look at me," Weston said.


    Lydia shakily opened her eyes, her heart skipping when she made eye-contact with his face buried against her dripping garden. His gaze was heated when their eyes met as he cleaned her up with his tongue. By the time he was done, her legs were shaking and she was overstimted by her initial release.


    "Now, rx," Weston said, pressing her hips back to the bed, knowing she was the type to try to run from pleasure.


    "This might hurt a bit, but I''ve loosened and lubricated you well," Weston said, as he began to position his member against her entrance.

 Chapter 225 - I Always Will

    "Don''t do that," Lydia begged when he rubbed his hardened member against her garden, but didn''t enter it. She was still sensitive from her previous climax, and his teasing felt too good.


    "You''re not making this easy, are you?" Weston groaned, enjoying it when she spoke to him in such a tender voice. He was seeing apletely new side to her, and he enjoyed that.


    Weston slowly inserted into her, hissing a bit. She was wet and slick, but he still entered with difficulty. He was too big for her. But he thrust himself into her, and she cried out, hugging his shoulders, her hands digging into his muscles.


    "Shh, shh, it''s okay," Weston said, knowing it was best to have it done in one go. Although this was neither of their first time, having not done it in a while could hurt. He had prepped her enough, so the pain wasn''t as bad as it should be.


    "You''re quite the handful," Weston teased, wiping what little tears she had in her eyes as she buried her face into his shoulder. She was clinging onto him, her naked breasts pressing against his chest driving him insane.


    "Hmm¡­" Lydia groaned, as her thoughts began to fade into nothingness. He gently grabbed her butt and grinded into her, causing her breath to quicken, and her lower stomach to clench.


    With consideration, Weston took it slow and sensual. He was careful to not hurt her, but also cautiously molding her insides to fit his shape. The night was long, and he''d enjoy it to its fullest.


    "Does it hurt?" Weston asked between gritted teeth, his brows taut with concentration. He wanted to thrust her hard and fast. His desire to take over was crazy.


    "It''s fine," Lydia breathed out, her mind dizzy with his scent and touch. She relished in his motion, rolling her head back in approval as she clung onto him. His body was hard and strong, supporting her well.


    "In that case," Weston murmured, prating her harder, thrusting deep into her. She whimpered, but didn''t protest, squeezing her eyes shut as pleasure shot through her body.


    Lydia tried to calm herself, but it felt so good, a tingly sensation in her lower area. Her insides throbbed with want as she hugged him tighter, hoping he''d never let go.


    "Ah¡­ mmph¡­" Lydia groaned and moaned, as he drove faster and harder into her.


    Weston grunted in approval, the sound low and greedy for more. Her face was red with passion, and he pounded her harder. He couldn''t control himself anymore. She was holding him so tightly, he was beginning to lose rationality.


    "No, not there!" Lydia cried out when he found the most sensitive spot inside of her.


    Weston''s eyes shed as he spread her legs more and thrusted directly into that spot, causing her back to arch off the bed, her hips wriggling to escape the pleasure. Immediately, his hand clenched on her butt, grinding her against him as he repeatedly ravished that spot.


    "W-Weston, you brute!" Lydiained, but her eyes were squeezed shut and she was panting in pleasure, her entire body writhing, eager to get more, but also wishing he''d stop.


    "You''re denying yourself, but clenching so tightly onto me," Weston darkly chuckled, watching her face redden with more shame. She was desperately clinging onto him now, burying her face into his shoulders.


    Heat spread across her body ,specifically her chest that felt like it''d burst. She was concentrated on his raw motions that sent her thoughts jumbling. She could only think of him, and he clearly liked her hanging onto him.


    Weston''s hand slid into the back of her head, as he kissed the side of her hair, his fingers tightly grabbing her hair.


    "If you cling on me like this, we''ll do it until tomorrow," Weston warned her, even though it was bound to happen with his undeniable stamina.


    "Please¡­" Lydia weakly said.


    Weston didn''t know what she was pleading for, but he continued to roll his hips, until she was shaking. Their skin pped against each other, as his hardened member dove against her soft insides, repeatedly ravishing the spot that made her weak and trembling.


    "You''re doing such a good job," Weston praised her, groaning as he breathed in deeply, her scent overwhelming him. He pounded her faster, causing her to cry out directly into his ears.


    An instinct to dominate her took over and Weston hugged her tighter, knowing he''d never stop at this point. She felt so good and he was going wild. Soon, she tightened even more around him, her breathing growing sharper, harder, and faster.


    "Please, please," Lydia begged, her head rolling on the mattress, unable to control her mouth.


    "Hold it," Weston growled. "You''re not allowed toe yet."


    Lydia didn''t understand how that was possible. She simply clenched him tighter, and he hissed.


    "Fuck," Weston groaned, knowing he, too, was also very near. Weston continued the rhythm, until her body arched off the bed and her wet insides convulsed on his hardened sheath.


    Lydia let out a shaky breath, as she climaxed for the second time today. It felt so good that tears slid down her face, but he did not stop there.


    "Ah, Weston!"


    Despite knowing she was overly sensitive, Weston furthered his hips, keeping the pace the same. Suddenly, warmth gushed into her insides, and she stiffened, her eyes going wide.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait?" Weston said, whilst slowly pulling out of her and going back inside, until he unloaded all of his seed inside of her. Tomorrow, he''d get her n-B.


    "I-I didn''t know how to¡ª"


    "On your knees. Now."


    Lydia looked at him, astonished that he was as kinky as his words implied. She shakily tried to get to her knees, but her body was weak. When he pulled out, she held back a moan.


    "Hands on the bed," Weston instructed her as she got onto all fours.


    Weston raised a brow at the juices that slipped out of her. Suddenly, he grabbed her and ced her over his knees. Lydia gasped, her stomach pressing into his hard thigh, her knees on the floor, as he bent her over.


    "Three spanks for disobeying me," Weston murmured, cing his hand on her butt.


    "Y-you''re not serious¡ª"


    Weston smacked her bottom, causing her to jolt and gasp. He soothingly rubbed the reddening flesh, caressing the pain away.


    Lydia wondered if she had lost her mind, because she was suddenly excited and wanting more.


    "Count," Weston instructed.


    "One¡­" Lydia nervously said.


    Weston smiled in satisfaction, as he pped her bottom again, not giving her the time to brace herself. She gritted her teeth.


    "Warn me next time¡ª"


    "Count." His voice grew darker.


    Lydia shakily opened her mouth. "Two."


    "Good girl," Weston said, bringing his hand down on her reddened flesh for the final time.


    "T-three," Lydia said, her entire body rxing in response. Weston moved his hand across his art work, admiring the curve of her bottom.


    Suddenly, her world spun again, and she found herself straddling him. Lydia was surprised by his bright red eyes, rough and violent, but his actions implied otherwise.


    Weston was affectionately holding her hips as he leaned in for a slow, savoring kiss. He still tasted the wine on her tongue, as he treated her gently, despite spanking her a few times.


    "I don''t understand you¡­" Lydia whispered against his wet lips as he hummed in response, stroking the back of her head.


    Lydia''s heart fluttered at his actions. She always liked it when people yed with her hair. She leaned her head on his shoulders, hugging his cold body, hoping it''d cool her feverish ones.


    "Was that too much for you?" Weston inquired, even though that was just the beginning of his sadistic ways.


    "A bit," Lydia said. "T-there won''t be bondage y right, like with ropes and dangling off the ceiling? I don''t think I''ll like it."


    Lydia had read this one book with a wealthy billionaire and his submissive. "I don''t want you to be a dominant¡­"


    Weston paused at her words, but his hand continued patting the back of her head. "No, we won''t go that far. I only enjoy light ys."


    Lydia didn''t know what that meant. She waspletely oblivious to her future, with her hands tied to the bed, and the multiple positions he''d put her in. But tonight, she was exhausted from her job, the date, anding twice.


    "Sleep," Weston said, even though he was hard and wanted to do much more for her. But he could wait until tomorrow morning.


    "Stay tonight," Lydia whispered, pressing her upper body against his, careful to not move her hips and arouse him further. She was well-aware that his member was rising again, but she didn''t have the energy to continue.


    "I always will," Weston reassured her.


    At his words, Lydia slowly closed her eyes.


    Weston continued ying with her hair, his other hand reassuringly rubbing her mid-back. Soon, she was puddy in his hands and fast asleep. Only when her breathing grew shallow did he change their position to lie her down. He brought the nket over them, and she immediately stirred.


    "No, don''t leave," Lydia said, clinging onto his body.


    Weston let out harshughter. Did she really think he''d abandon her after captivating her? He lied down and she tucked herself under his arms. She hugged his right side, one arm on his chest, his arm under her neck.


    "Never." Weston hugged her tightly. "I''d never leave."


    Weston, like the King, did not need much sleep. He watched the tension leave her face, and she slowly began to fall back asleep. He continued watching her, observing her shortshes, but silky, soft hair.

 Chapter 226 - Another Agenda

    The next morning, Lydia woke up alone and confused. She was snuggled into the nkets, as usual, one hand under the pillow, with her face buried into it. But there wasn''t a block of ice that she expected to be hugging. Raising her head, she nced around with a frown.


    "So much for staying," Lydia muttered, sitting up and looking at her nightstand, seeing not even a single note behind.


    Lydia swung her legs out of the bed and threw the nkets back, knowing she had a full day of work today.


    "Oh lord," Lydia said upon noticing the bruises around her upper thighs where he had grabbed her the most. She weakly got out of bed and began preparing for the day, brushing her teeth and taking a shower.


    Lydia stepped out of the shower and nearly screamed bloody murder at the sight of a man in her room. Weston had walked back into her bedroom, fully clothed. She gulped and looked at him with surprise.


    "I thought you left," Lydia said, her heart still racing from adrenaline.


    Weston turned around and raised a brow, his eyeszily taking everything in, lingering on specific areas that he liked.


    "I made you breakfast," Weston slowly said. "It was a chore. There was almost nothing in your fridge except sauce. How long have you lived here for?"


    Lydia blinked as she shakily walked into herrge closet, hoping to hide herself in here. He had seen her naked, but she was still modest.


    "A few years, why?" she called back, realizing there was a savory scent in the air.


    "A few years and your kitchen is unused?" Weston responded. He walked to the door of her walk-in closet quietly, and smirked. She had her back turned to him and was quickly getting dressed.


    Weston didn''t realize it sooner but she wore granny panties. The realization nearly made himugh. He expected her to be the meticulous type to pair hercey bra withcey underwear. Leaning against the door, he crossed his arms and observed her get dressed.


    "I don''t like to cook," Lydia said,pletely oblivious that he was behind her. She sped on a bra and turned around, her heart in her lungs.


    "What are you doing?!" Lydia hissed, shoving him out the door and closing it. He was bound to give her a heart attack, and she was only twenty-one this year!


    Lydia quickly grabbed bright yellow dress pants with a matching color top and then put on a white zer. Her fingers were shaking the entire time she zipped on her pants. When she finished getting dressed, she poked her head out of the door and noticed he was gone.


    "Weston?" Lydia called out, stepping out to her living room. In the far end of her condo, she saw him by the kitchen again, unlidding something. She didn''t know she had pots and pans.


    "I brought this cookware from my penthouse," Weston wryly said. "And ordered ingredients to be delivered, since you obviouslyck what it takes to be a housewife."


    "Maybe you can be the househusband and I''ll support you for the rest of my life," Lydia snorted, walking to the dining table where she frequently ate take out, or mainly dined out.


    "I''m certain I''m worth more than you, so it should be the other way around," Weston said with two tes in his hand. He ced one down in front of her, watching as her eyes lit up with childlike wonder.


    "This looks so good!" Lydia gushed at the sight of the healthy and bnced meal. On the te was freshly made sd with toasted sourdough bread that had bacon jam and scrambled eggs topped with freshly chopped dill. He ced more food down, catching her by surprise.


    "I see you like to eat," Weston mused as he settled freshly squeezed orange juice in front of her, as well as the fruit sd he made earlier. He ced a white pill on top of a piece of napkin and slid it towards her.


    "We didn''t use protection. This is the morning after pill, take it," Weston instructed her.


    Lydia didn''t hesitate to put the pill in her mouth and down it with orange juice.


    "If you were a woman, I''d ask you to be my wife," Lydia said. It had been a while since shest had breakfast in her own house. He put the finishing touches down. She took a waft of the cold brew coffee,pletely ck.


    "Don''t tell me you know my coffee type as well," Lydia drylymented, taking a sip of the iced coffee, staring at him with usation. It had three sugar and no milk, just how she liked it.


    "I have my ways," Weston responded, putting the utensils down for her. "Now eat."


    Lydia didn''t need to be told twice. Unlike her good friend, she loved food with a burning passion, thus, she immediately began her meal with no qualms.


    "You know," Lydia slowly said as she bit into the toast, nearly moaning at how good it was. "I could get used to this."


    Lydia chewed her food and nced at him, referring to having a date, a night of pleasure, and waking up to good food.


    Weston didn''t see it that way. He thought he heard her wanting more than a rtionship, thus, his lips tugged into a wary smile.


    "You want us to live together a day after dering our rtionship?" Weston asked, rubbing his thumb on the corner of her mouth, catching a piece of bacon jam.


    Lydia shook her head. "No, no. I just want you to take me out on a nice date, then fuck me hard, and treat me well afterward."


    Weston had never met someone so shy yet bold at the same time. She''d hide her body from him, but utter audacious words. He let out a smallugh. What an intriguing woman.


    "That, I can certainly do," Weston said, taking a sip of the orange juice. "Why don''t we add another agenda onto that list?"


    "Like?" Lydia asked.


    "Another fuck session," Weston calmly said.


    Lydia nervously nced, looking into his eyes, wishing it was a joke, but knew it wasn''t. He was staring directly at her, his gaze calm but his fingers were pale from tightly holding the ss cup.


    "I have work," Lydia slowly said. "You should''ve done it at midnight."


    Weston raised a brow. "Is that an offer, ymore?"


    Lydia coughed and looked away. "Maybe it is, Fitzcharles."


    Weston''s eyes shed with approval. If that was how she wanted to act, then he''d certainly keep the promise in mind.


    "Another date tonight, then," Weston slowly said, his lips curling into a smirk. "There''s a movie premier in the next city over. I''ll take you."


    Lydia smiled. It was her time to shine. "Alright, prepare yourself for my private jet then."


    Weston raised a brow, clearly not liking her challenge to one-up him. "No need, we''ll be taking mine. It''s bigger."


    Lydia felt like he meant something else. "I can have mine ready by tonight."


    Weston softly chuckled, whilst pushing the bowl of fruits in her direction. "My jet will be cocked and loaded within the next hour."


    "Now that just sounds wrong," Lydia mumbled, taking a bite of the fruit, capturing the dripping juices with her tongue.


    Weston stared at her soft lips, his grip tightening on his fork. Was this breakfast or seduction? The sight of her enjoying his food made him want to enjoy a meal on her.


    "It only sounds wrong because you have a dirty mind," Weston said, his voice growing rougher and gruffer. Before he could respond, his phone began to ring.


    Weston pulled out his phone to see it was Easton, most likely inquiring about the empty bedroom in the castle. Prior to Lydia, Weston owned many estates, but he frequented the castle more often, thus stayed there. This was one of the rare nights he was out of the castle.


    "I''ll hold you to that movie date," Weston said, standing up and sliding the phone back into his pocket. "Dress however you please, we''ll be using my jet anyways."


    Lydia narrowed her eyes at him. "What''s the color of your jet, so I can look for it?"


    Weston briefly nced at her. Before he could properly decipher her words, his phone began to ring again.


    "ck," Weston responded, as he turned to pick up his phone.


    Lydia held back a cunning smirk. In that case, she''ll ban thending of every ck private jet on the runway in the airport. She had her connections, one he''d never anticipate.


    Thus, Lydia sat back and enjoyed her fruit.


    "No, it''s not a one-night stand," Weston snapped into the phone. "I''ll be back in the castle soon."


    Lydia was surprised by his words and nced at him, wondering if it was the King.


    "You can manage another hour without me, Easton. Stop whining, I knew Minerva is into women since day one!" Weston hissed, turning to Lydia. He bent down to kiss her on the cheek and began walking out of the door, ignoring her stiff expression.


    Lydia didn''t think they were in the basis of goodbye kisses, but she swooned regardless, touching the spot his lips touched.


    Weston pressed his phone into his chest and shed her a slight smile. "I''ll see youter, my little fireball," he said before opening and closing the door behind him.


    "See youter," Lydia mumbled, realizing she didn''t have a nickname for him. What should she call him?

 Chapter 227 - Did You Have A Nightmare

    Adeline was often bedridden. She could barely move her legs and whenever she tried, it felt like they fell asleep. Sharp pain would tingle her limb until she''d be forced to take a break and sit down. She was struggling to cope with the fact, but having the cribs inside of her bedroom was motivation.


    Adeline didn''t want her children to be taken care of by nannies. She wanted her babies to be loved by her own hands personally.


    "W-wahhh!" Adelia suddenly began to cry, the sound more high-pitched than Elios.


    Adeline had just sat down when Adelia woke up from her nap. She nced around, worried because Elias wasn''t around, and the crib was a few feet away. Pushing herself out of the chair, she grabbed onto the walker used by the eldery.


    "Hush, hush, it''ll be alright¡ª" Adeline''s leg suddenly gave out and she copsed onto her knees, but didn''t even feel the pain.


    Upon hearing the loud tumble, the bathroom door immediately slid open, revealing a frantic Elias.


    Elias had gone to use the bathroom for a split second and was startled by the noise outside.


    "Darling," Elias chided, walking towards her and carrying her straight into his arms. She wrapped her hands around his shoulders, burying her face into his neck in dismay.


    "What were you doing?" Elias asked. "I told you to stay put."


    "Adelia is crying," Adeline said as he put her onto the bed. She pointed in her baby''s direction and instantly, Elias brought the child to her.


    "There, there," Adeline softly said, swaying the crying baby in her arms. "Shh, shh, did you have a nightmare?"


    Adeline spoke slowly to the child, but in a normal-pitch. She read that baby talk slowed brain development. She had read about a research that imed speaking to a baby as if they were an adult was known to improve their brain activity.


    "It must''ve been a scary one," Adeline added on. She carefully stroked Adelia''s forehead, smiling at the little bundle of hair that she had.


    "You know, I used to have nightmares too," Adeline whispered.


    Adelia peered up at her mother withrge wide eyes, highly engrossed in the gentle voice and tender touch.


    "It was about your father," Adeline snickered.


    Elias scoffed. "More like I was your fantasy dream."


    Adeline ignored his words. "Sometimes, the nightmares were forgotten memories of my childhood, and sometimes a ruined castle that can only be a metaphor for my stolen throne in Kastrem. I used to think my Uncle would suffer from usurping me."


    Adelia continued to stare at her mother and Adeline smiled down at her child. Without warning, Adelia began to squirm and cry again, tears dripping out of her eyes.


    "Oh dear, it mustn''t have been a nightmare then," Adeline said, realizing maybe the baby was hungry. But Adelia''s current cry didn''t make her seem hungry and she was moving her legs a lot.


    "You must need a diaper change," Adeline stated, her heart dropping in response. She needed to stand up in order to give Adelia a new diaper. The diaper station was near the corner of the room, by the crib. She needed to tell Elias to make everything sit-down proof.


    "Give her to me then," Elias said.


    Right on time, Elios began to make a fuss, waking up from his nap as well. Elias scowled down at his son, but bent down to pick him up regardless. Instantly, Elios quieted down a bit, but was still making bizarre noises.


    Elias sighed and pressed his baby to his shoulders, swaying his body a bit. "Take Elios, I''ll bring Adelia to the changing station."


    Elios said nothing, but was squirming his head to get closer to his father''s cold body. Elias paused for a split second, but then adjusted his baby.


    "What a good little monster you are," Elias murmured, lovingly kissing the side of Elios''s head. Elios had more hair than his younger sister.


    "Don''t give our baby such a horrible nickname!" Adeline groaned. She took Elios from Elias, and then handed off Adelia.


    "Your father is a bully to you too?" Adeline asked Elios who had stopped crying by now. He was moving his arms, almost fascinated by his own fingers.


    Adeline tried to ignore the nip at her heart. They were Half-Bloods, but they were growing exponentially faster than the usual growth rate.


    Adeline wondered if there was a new term for babies with human and Pure-Blood parents. That kind of rtionship was so rare, she''d practically never heard of it.


    "Don''t worry, one day you can tease him back," Adeline reassured Elios, as she began to stroke the wisps of hair resting on Elios''s round forehead. Suddenly, he grabbed her finger, and her heart melted.


    "Your tiny nails are so cute," Adeline blissfully sighed, so happy for her infants. Their skin was a pale color and they had a faint scent of sweet milk all the time. She wanted to hug and kiss them all day long if she could.


    "And look at your hair, as brilliant as the sun," Adeline gushed. She was falling even more in love with Elios''s dark brown eyes. Sometimes when he cried, it''d be a bright red, but then, it''d settle back into a dark burgundy color.


    Adeline was slightly worried for Adelia, as the child always had jewel-like green eyes. She had never seen Adelia with red eyes before. The phenomenon for the change of eye-color was normal in Pure-Bloods and superior Half-Bloods.


    "My babies are angels, not monsters. I don''t know what your crazy father is thinking," Adeline softly sighed, hugging Elios closer to her chest.


    "I''m thinking I''m more rational than you and your baby fever," Elias said, his lips tilting upwards at her feisty re. She was so protective of their infants, he was growing jealous of them.


    Elias carried Adelia towards the bed, where he sat down directly beside Adeline. Despite her irritation, she leaned her head upon his arms, for his shoulders were too tall for her petite height to reach.


    "Are you sure you''re fine with staying here?" Adeline warily asked. This morning, they were practicing walking, and it had been incredibly difficult. He ate lunch in their room and never left it.


    "Yes, I''ve passed the less important workload to Weston and Easton. I''m bound to stop my workaholic behavior at some point," Elias said, despite his twitching fingers.


    Elias''s body was brimming with stamina. He usually burned off his energy by working on important documents like the legition of newws, overseeing the country budget, speaking to diplomats, and the list went on. But now, he was focused on taking care of his children, and his body wasn''t as drained as earlier. In fact, he could go for rounds with Adeline right now.


    "I see," Adeline said, reassured by his words.


    Adeline realized Elios was no longer looking at her, and was instead, peering up at Elias. The same applied to Adelia. She didn''t me either one of them. They were Half-Bloods and like every vampire, were naturally drawn to the power and prestige of a Pure-Blood.


    "Oh, are you hungry, my baby?" Adeline asked, realizing Elios''s eyes were slowly turning red.


    Elias''s gaze darkened, sending a warning re in Elios''s direction. The baby hadn''t developed teeth yet, but when their fangs grew out, there''s nothing stopping them from wanting to drink blood.


    "Darling, when Elios grows even a single tooth, you will stop breastfeeding him immediately," Elias said.


    "In case his fangs tear it into pieces?" Adeline asked.


    Elias coldly nodded. "Specifically for that reason. He might also try to suck blood from there too, as impossible as it''d be to get blood from your chest."


    "I don''t think they''d drink the blood of their own mother," Adeline murmured. "But I will heed your advice."


    "You are human," Elias slowly said, one hand stroking Adelia''s face, whilst the other wrapped around Adeline''s waist, bringing her even closer.


    "Even if you are their mother, the babies are still vampires and young. For now, they don''t know how to distinguish between human, prey, and mother," Elias told her.


    Adeline didn''t know that much about vampires. She guessed it was time for her to read more books about them, seeing as she had all the time in the world to do so.


    "I see," Adeline said as she began to breastfeed Elios. She turned to look at Adelia and gasped.


    "Elias, her eyes¡ª"


    Adelia was staring straight at her mother now, revealing a pair of pink eyes. They weren''t as blood-thirsty as Elias''s ruby ones, but it was still there.


    "A weak vampire," Elias murmured, his hand sliding over Adelia''s eyes. He covered them for a split second and moved his hand away, her eyes still the same pink color. She was still staring at her mother, despite his distraction to capture her attention.


    "They''re beginning to view you as more than food," Elias realized, ncing at Elios who was drinking the milk, but his eyes were bright-red. "You''re prey to them, Adeline."


    "No more breastfeeding," Elias roughly said. "We''ll put them on forms and after monitoring their growth, we''ll move to baby food."


    Adeline''s heart raced at his words, but he knew more than her, so she didn''t protest. She simply looked at Elios, her heart aching.


    "The only way for them to view me as their equal is if I''m turned into a Pure-Blood," Adeline pointed out.


    Adeline was terrified with that revtion. She didn''t think there would be a hierarchy with her own children. Was this how most human mothers felt with their Half-Blood babies? What will it be like this for the rest of her life?


    "Darling¡ª"


    "W-what if I get turned soon, so that I don''t have to get my tubes tied and you don''t have to get a vasectomy? I can go on birth control," Adeline said. She knew she''d survive the pregnancy indefinitely if she was a Pure-Blood.


    All of a sudden, bing a Pure-Blood seemed to solve all of their problems. But it didn''t neglect the most problematic one¡ªshe could potentially die.


    Elias warily looked at her. "Birth control is harsh on your body. It''s exactly why I didn''t want you to go on it in the first ce."


    Elias peered at Adeline''s troubled expression and his stone heart softened again. He could never say no to her. One look from her shimmering eyes, and he was ready to give her the world.


    "We''ll worry about equal standing when they grow older. For now, they''re babies and won''t be able to harm you. Once there is no need for breastfeeding, you will naturally stop producing milk," Elias reassured her.


    Elias bent down and kissed the side of her head, his lips lingering on her hair. "One step at a time, darling. Trust me."

 Chapter 228 - Even If You Beg

    Once the babies were both fed, burped, and yed with, Elias settled them into identical sets of baby swings with toys hanging at the top, so that they''d keep themselves entertained. Lately, their entire schedule had been gued by the children, and they hadn''t been able to spend some time together.


    "The weather is great today," Elias said to her.


    They were cuddling in bed, her head lying on his chest, his arms resting on her waist, and her body pressed against his.


    Elias could stay like this for the rest of eternity. He always feltplete when she was tucked into his embrace. Her body molded perfectly against his, as if she was made to be loved by him.


    "The wheelchair for you is arriving soon. How about we go on a pic date in the garden with a charcuterie board of cheese, biscuits, fruits, cuts of meat, and jams? You''ll like it," Elias told her. The food would be high in protein, fat, and nutrients, everything she''d need to heal her body.


    Adeline debated the idea. She was being lulled by the sound of his rhythmic heartbeat and his fingers going through her hair. She didn''t want to admit it, but she liked it when he yed with her hair. It felt good and calming.


    "Babies should be kept out of direct sunlight until they''re a few months old," Adeline said. With her forefingers, she drew random shapes upon his chest, enjoying the feel of his hard body under her fingertips.


    "We can leave them to the nannies I''ve hired," Elias immediately said.


    "I don''t think we need nannies," Adeline responded, using her elbows to sit a bit more upright. She looked down at his face and realized his attention had always been on her, despite the babies in their swings.


    "It takes a vige to raise a child," Elias said. "And an entire city to raise two. We''ll need nannies for now."


    Adeline''s brows wrung together. "What a nanny can do, so can we."


    "Yes, darling, but¡ª"


    "I know most aristocratic or wealthy women use nannies, but I fear we''ll be too reliant on them, leading to a strained rtionship with our own children," Adeline slowly said.


    Elias let her words sink in. He had all the time in the world to care for their babies, but what if they''re young children and all of a sudden attack Adeline? Most vampire kids aren''t able to hold back their bloodlust. It was something trained into them.


    "The nannies have already been hired and they''re on their way to the castle as we speak. For now, babies aren''t able to properly distinguish who is who. We''ll get rid of nannies when our little monsters begin to walk," Elias offered.


    "No," Adeline interjected. "If you want topromise, then¡­"


    Adeline debated her options. "We''ll use nannies until our little angels," she emphasized thest word. "Stop crying at random hours."


    Elias rolled his eyes at her nickname for them. Angels. Monsters. Same thing.


    "Darling, you forget you''re unable to use your legs," Elias warned her. "How will you take care of our children¡ª"


    "Then let''s practice again and again until I can take a few steps, at least," Adeline stated.


    Adeline knew her children would be her best motivation. But it took more than motivation to make a change. Practice made progress, and discipline builds diligence.


    "I was raised by nannies and I turned out just fine," Elias told her.


    Adeline stared at him with a pointed look. She was raised by her mother and father, who were extremely busy with their work, but always made time for her. Because of that, she never resented them, even after what they had done to her. She still felt an undeniable bond to her parents. She loved and missed them dearly, but knew they were watching her from above.


    "Alright, maybe not fine," Elias corrected himself, smirking in amusement. "But I turned out okay, didn''t I?"


    "No, you turned out sadistic to your only living family member," Adeline stated, adamant on her words.


    Elias paused. "So maybe I didn''t turn out for the best, but Dorothy raised me and I still turned out like this."


    Adeline raised a brow. "Maybe if you didn''t have nannies for that long, then you''d be a lot more kinder."


    Elias loudlyughed. "No, I would''ve still been as sinister."


    Adeline sighed. Why was he as stubborn as her? Wouldn''t that mean both of their children would inherit that trait?


    "Let''s make sure your legs are working well enough to walk first," Elias slowly said.


    Adeline hesitated. "A betterpromise then," she told him. "Once I am able to walk enough to hold them, then no more nannies."


    Elias was on board with that idea. He hugged her tight and kissed the top of her head. "Now your brain is working."


    Adeline angrily jabbed his ribcage, but did no damage. Her unnatural strength disappeared when she gave birth to the twins. With Half-Blood twins, it was no wonder she had been that powerful. But wouldn''t that mean either one of her children would have a supernatural ability, much like the ones that Dorothy and Elias possess?


    Adeline was curious, but didn''t want to say that out loud. "If we go on a pic, we''d have to put them in a heavily sun-guarded carrier outside."


    "Not if we have the nannies take care of them," Elias said.


    "How can you be certain the nannies aren''t hired spies sent to assassinate the heirs of Wraith and the King''s only children?" Adeline wondered. It was a genuine question.


    "Extensive background check," Elias responded.


    "That can easily be forged," Adeline shot back.


    Adeline was suddenly paranoid about her children''s safety. His list of enemies was long, and though no one had dared to hurt her, she was terrified something might happen to her babies. They were young and couldn''t scream for help.


    "I''ll put bodyguards in the room," Elias finally stated. "As many as possible. Not a single action will be missed by them. The guards will be heavily armed."


    Adeline was going to say what if the bodyguards were hired spies as well. She just didn''t feel safe leaving her children in someone else''s hands. But with many bodyguards around, one of them should be able to do a checks-and-bnces move.


    "Fine," Adeline relented, smiling down at him. She moved the hair away from his eyes, always enjoying how beautiful the shade was. They were always red since he was an extremely powerful Pure-Blood, but on asions, she had seen it dark into the color of wine.


    "Nannies will give us time alone," Elias slowly said, stroking the side of her face. She leaned into his touch, her lips brushing on his palm. He heard the quicken of her heart beat.


    "Much needed time alone," he emphasized.


    Elias wrapped his arms around her, debating the idea of screwing her outside, on the pic nket and underneath the sun. His eyes shed at the great idea, but he knew she''d never agree. Perhaps at night time then, in the meadow, he heard Weston took Lydia to¡­


    "But I won''t touch you, not unless we''ve taken precautions," Elias warned her. She responded by looking intently into his gaze and kissing his wrist, directly where his heartbeat could be felt.


    Elias groaned at her actions, already aroused and eager. It had been a while since they hadst done it, and he wanted her more than ever. He wished to bury himself within her moist garden, lick up her dripping nectar, and hear the sound of her pleas.


    "Don''t tempt me, darling," Elias said, grabbing her chin and pulling her closer.


    Elias kissed her deeply and roughly, his fingers sliding into her hair, angling her head for his leisure. She moaned into the kiss, his hand resting on her lower back. He slid her body onto his, until she sucked in a breath and pulled back, feeling something hard and thick press into her stomach.


    "Once you''re on birth control," Elias hoarsely told her, turning their bodies until she was underneath him. "I''ll have my way with you the entire night, and I won''t stop even if you beg."

 Chapter 229 - Driving Me Crazy

    In the far distance of the castle lurked an imprable stone tower. It was ancient with only two windows and didn''t belong in the modern era. But it was all that Dorothy needed and knew about. Her mentality was still stuck in the aristocratic era, where women wore long dresses and men carried swords.


    Dorothy was writing a final letter for her desperate grandson. Elias thought she was a hindrance to him, not knowing she held the key to solve all of his problems. In her impably neat handwriting, she confessed the truth that could save his future.


    "My job is done," Dorothy finally said to herself, touching the paper with a slight frown.


    Her husband''s dying wish was for her to take care of House Luxton. Her husband begged Dorothy to stay long enough in this world to ensure there would be an heir after Elias. House Luxton had been longstanding and around since the start of time. Their prestige was limitless and their power was immeasurable.


    Now that Elias had not one, but two heirs, Dorothy knew everything muste to an end. After all these years, she was finally going to allow herself to rest by her husband''s grave, waiting until the time is right.


    "I don''t need to linger in this castle with memories of the past," Dorothy reminded herself.


    The reason Dorothy had stayed in this tower was for Elias and her husband''sst dying wish. Now, she could finally live in a cottage far, far away from the castle''s drama.


    With the letter left on the table, Dorothy took a final look out the window. To her surprise, she saw Adeline and Elias. Her eyes narrowed upon Elias who had carried her to a pic nket.


    "She will not live long," Dorothy realized, staring at the Queen.


    Even after Elias ced Adeline down, her legs were limply tucked beside her. Dorothy saw Adeline reach for a woven basket on the far corner of the nket and nearly fall over, for her legs weren''t moving.


    Dorothy concluded Adeline''s legs had been paralyzed. She softly frowned at the thought of the weak human girl dragging her grandson down. What a shame he fell in love with a human.


    "History repeats itself far too many times," Dorothy muttered under her breath, recalling the first Pure-Blood to mate with a human girl. It was the first Queen and King of Wraith, whose love story could never be forgotten, even with the centuries that passed.


    "Sometimes, I think they''re reincarnations of the greatest romance story in history," Dorothy wondered out loud.


    Dorothy ced her hand on the window and smiled up at the sky, wondering if her husband was looking down at her with an approving expression.


    - - - - -


    "Why are you reaching for it when I can grab it for you?" Elias chided her, cing the basket directly in front of her. His heart ached whenever she struggled.


    Adeline looked at him with a sullen expression as she took out the fruits from the basket and began to arrange the charcuterie board.


    "Don''t pout, darling," Elias murmured, grabbing her chin with his long fingers. "Or else I''ll kiss it off your lips."


    Adeline instantly adjusted her expression. She was peering up at the castle window now, knowing exactly which one her children were in. Was it really alright to leave them with the nanny?


    "Here," Elias said, pressing a sweet, juicy grape upon her lips.


    Elias watched with heated eyes as she took the grape and his finger into her mouth, her tongue licking upon the tip. He narrowed his eyes when she looked directly into his, smiling innocently.


    "I''ll fuck you on this nket and let everyone watch for all I care, darling," Elias warned her, his fingers clenching into a tight fist. She responded by lightlyughing, the sight causing his chest to swell.


    Suddenly, he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her deeply. Her eyes widened as he yanked her onto hisp, his mouth feverish and dominant. Elias tasted the sweet grape juice on her tongue, as he kissed her roughly.


    Elias couldn''t help but want to manhandle her whenever he saw her happy. It made his heart skip and he wanted to capture her all for himself.


    "I warned you," Elias whispered against her bruised, pink lips slicked with his saliva.


    Adeline looked up at him, her eyes dazed from being breathless. His fingers were rough in her hair, pulling her head back to reveal her neck where he pressed wet, open-mouthed kisses onto it. She moaned, his teeth nipping on a sensitive spot before his tongue scraped the area. His tongue had a rough texture in contrast to her soft skin and she felt heat pool below.


    "Is this why you''re wearing a dress?" Elias asked, his other hand sliding up her milky thigh, his finger a soft caress on her warm skin.


    "To give me easy ess for pleasure?" Elias pulled away to see desire sh in her trembling eyes, his hand loosening on her hair. She whimpered when his callous thumb brushed upon her underwear. He felt the small wet spot, his jaw clenching.


    "Getting wet from just a kiss? You''re such a dirty little thing," Elias taunted, his lips curling into a devious smirk when she vehemently shook her head.


    "I''m not¡ª"


    "You are," Elias insisted, burying his face into her neck and kissing the back of her ear. She shivered in response, holding onto his upper arm.


    "Would you like to make love under the bright sun, darling? I''ll gouge out the eyes of everyone that sees us," Elias hotly said, turning her body so that she straddled him.


    Adeline''s heart raced at his lewd remarks. Her dress gave her the perfect ess to hisrge tent that pressed into her underwear. She trembled, remembering howrge he was and how beastly he''d treat her.


    "No, what if there''s paparazzi outside¡ª"


    "This is the garden at the back of the castle, where no one would have admission to," Elias smoothly said, deciding he''d just take her on the pic nket. Or perhaps, he''d have her try to ride him. He liked that.


    The sight of her head thrown back in ecstasy, as she pleasured herself on top of him, the hesitant roll of her hips, and the flush of her chest. He wanted to see that delightful scene again, as she hugged him tight, and whispered his name into his ears as he repeatedly pounded her.


    "But the employees¡ª"


    "Then inside?" Elias offered.


    Adeline hesitated as she peered at him through hershes. Desire swirled in his eyes that watched her like a predator with a prey in his mouth. Unable to hold back her lust for him, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and nodded.


    "Inside," Adeline confirmed.


    Elias didn''t need to be told twice. He immediately lifted his wife into his arms, intending to go at it from sunset to sunrise.


    Elias rested one hand underneath her butt and the other upon her upper back, carrying her with ease. He whisked her up the stairs, her face buried shyly into his neck.


    "You''re driving me crazy, darling," Elias said.


    His voice was strained from holding himself back the entire walk to their bedroom. It was actually his, but he had it cleaned up and new furniture installed. Now that he thought about it, he had never taken her on the floor before.

 Chapter 230 - You Like To Pretend

    Eliasid Adeline onto the bed, watching her body bouncing a bit on the mattress. His eyes flickered to her and before she could move, he pinned her wrists down.


    Adeline looked up at him wide eyed before her attention shifted to his manhood that seemed ready to break through his pants. It was straining against the material and he noticed her legs twitch.


    "How cute," Elias taunted. "Were you trying to clench your legs together as usual, darling?"


    "No¡­ of course not," Adeline lied. It was impulsive that she was trying to move her legs. It was out of habit¡ªan instinct because of howrge he was.


    Elias lowered his body onto hers, grunting lowly when her lips touched his hardened member. He brushed his lips against her ears and kissed it.


    "What would you like today, darling?" Elias murmured, his fingers digging into her wrists when she bit her bottom lip.


    "Perhaps you''d like for me to have a meal?" Elias asked, reaching behind her back to unzip her dress, pulled it off of her, and tossed it to the side.


    Elias heard her heart skip, fear in her expression.


    "Or perhaps, you''d like to have a meal on me?" Elias inquired, seeing confusion cloud those innocentrge eyes of hers.


    Elias wanted to roughly ram into her all over again. His hand slid to sp her breast through her bra, whilst his other hand grabbed the inside of her thighs and he revealed a wicked smile.


    "I don''t understand¡­" Adeline trailed off.


    Adeline yelped when he pulled her to the ground, so that her face was directly in front of hisrge crotch. Her eyes widened and she raised her head, finally realizing what he meant.


    "I never tried it before," Adeline admitted, fidgeting a bit. "But Lydia told me before that the most sensitive part is the tip¡ª"


    "You don''t need to follow your friend''s advice. Just worry about my teachings," Elias growled, grabbing her chin and forcing her to look into his heated eyes.


    Adeline pressed her lips together as his eyes narrowed down on her.


    "Now be a doll and loosen my belt," Elias instructed her.


    Elias had always gone down on her, watching as she pleaded and mewed in pleasure. Now, he wanted to see if she could return the favor.


    Adeline tucked strands of hair away from her face and he felt himself twitch. What would it be like to unload his seed onto that pretty little face of hers? What erotic expression would she have?


    Adeline loosened his belt, her hands shaking when she unbuttoned his ck dress pants. She flushed when he patted the back of her head, a taunting chuckleing from him.


    "It seems you''re quite eager, darling. I always knew you were a naughty girl," Elias murmured, his thumb brushing on her soft lips. He could already imagine those lips wrapped around his member.


    "You''ll like it," Elias coaxed her. "It''ll give you immense power over me."


    Adeline was immediately intrigued. She hesitatingly unzipped his pants and he kicked them off until he was sitting in nothing but his boxers.


    Adeline was looking eye-to-eye with a thick vein that popped on his lower stomach, directly near two sharp lines leading to his enormous tent.


    "Don''t pretend to be so innocent, it''ll make me lose control. I want to taint you with everything I have," Elias warned her.


    Adeline''s breath hitched. She shakily unbuttoned his boxer and his manhood popped out, stroking her on the cheek. She stiffened, never looking at it so closely before.


    "What should I do?" Adeline frighteningly asked, cing her hands on his knees and looking up at him.


    Elias groaned at her expression. He didn''t know if she was deliberately teasing him or not.


    "Lick the tip," Elias instructed her, grabbing her hands and having her slender fingers wrap around his thick member.


    Adeline stiffened when she felt how hot his skin was.


    "Why is it pulsating?" Adeline whispered. "And why did it just grow¡ª"


    "Because you''re torturing me here," Elias hissed, grabbing her chin and bringing her mouth forward.


    "There you go," Elias groaned when her pink tongue darted out to lick the pre-juices.


    Adeline liked his reaction. She realized what power she had over him. She was the one controlling his emotions now. The one giving him the ultimate pleasure was her.


    Now, Adeline knew why he enjoyedpping at her garden. She opened her mouth and slowly took him into it, looking into his eyes, watching as he clenched his jaw. She moved her head slowly, up and down, and he tightly clenched the nket.


    "Fuck," Elias cursed, suddenly grabbing her hair. He was going crazy, his heart racing when she made eye contact with him, his sheath in her beautiful mouth.


    "That''s it," Elias grunted. "Such a good girl."


    Fueled with the knowledge of the power she had over him, Adeline began to move even more, but it wasn''t enough for him. Her mouth was small and warm, but she barely had all of him in it. Suddenly, she moved her hands and he nearly lost all control.


    "Darling, you shouldn''t¡ª" Elias groaned, rolling his head back in pleasure when her quivering fingers began to move over the parts her mouth couldn''t cover.


    Elias resisted the urge to grab her hair and thrust himself deep into her mouth, wanting to touch the dangling thing at the back of the dripping wet cave.


    Elias wanted to hear her shock and gag on him, until tears formed and he''d lick them off her face. But this was her first time and certainly not thest, thus, he didn''t want to scare her.


    "You''re doing so well," Elias managed to say, the pleasure driving him insane.


    Adeline was enthralled by this newfound power she had over him, so much so, she felt even more heat gather in between her thighs.


    Suddenly, his fingers slipped to the back of her head as she felt him pulsate even more. She didn''t understand what it meant, except he tasted like unseasoned¡­ avocado?


    His hand pressed her head against his member and gritted his teeth. Without warning, warm fluids shot into her mouth and she stiffened, her eyes going wide.


    Elias let out a sigh of relief but then his eyes snapped open, realizing what he had done. He pulled out of her mouth and she peered up at him through her quiveringshes.


    "Open your mouth," Elias instructed, grabbing her elbows to lift her to his feet. "You''ll have to spit it out¡ª"


    Not knowing what to do, Adeline swallowed. The texture and heat were unexpected.


    Elias visibly saw her throat bobbing when she did so and silence engulfed him. Not a secondter, he was further aroused, his member growing rock hard again.


    "Now you''ve done it," Elias hoarsely said, yanking her back onto the bed.


    Elias feverishly kissed her, grabbing her wrists and pinning her body down, unafraid of what she had just done.


    Elias pulled back to let her breath and began to kiss her jaw, then her neck, and her shoulders, loving the heat of her skin against his icy touch.


    "W-what else was I supposed to do?" Adeline weakly argued. "I didn''t know¡ª"


    "You did so well, I was going to mouth fuck you," Elias growled.


    Adeline gulped at his words. He reeled away to reveal his glistening eyes, dripping with want for her.


    "Now, tell me what you want," Elias said, his thumb brushing upon her bottom lip, the same ones that were wrapped around him earlier.


    Elias could never wipe that erotic expression out of his mind. He''ll engrave it permanently in his memory.


    Adeline didn''t know what to say. She responded by wrapping her arms around his shoulders, bringing his powerful body down onto her shaking one. Her lips tickled his ears as she feverishly whispered.


    "You," Adeline admitted. "I want you, Elias."


    Elias let out a dark chuckle, sending vibrations on her perk breasts, feeling something hard scrape against his chest. He knew what it was, his hand instantly palming it, squeezing one of her breasts. She whimpered, her fingers in his hair, tugging lightly at it.


    "Every time I think you''re innocent, and then you say things like this that makes me want to ruin you," Elias hoarsely said, his legs prating her inner thighs, pulling them apart.


    At least now, she didn''t dare to try and close them.


    Elias reached into the nightstand drawer with his long arms and pulled out a condom. With his white teeth, he tore the packet open and slid it onto his throbbing member.


    "Please be gentle," Adeline suddenly begged him.


    Elias''s head snapped up at her. "After all this taunting and torture, you want me to be kind?"


    Elias positioned himself in between her legs, his freed hand moving to her face. Using the back of his fingers, he stroked her cheek. She leaned into his touch, kissing his knuckles, and he lost it.


    "Because you love me so well, darling, I can''t help but want to ravage through you," Elias murmured.


    Before Adeline could realize what was happening, the hand grabbing her breast was now on her garden. He stuck his fingers inside, earning a sharp cry from her.


    Elias let out a burst of cunningughter. She looked ashamed, her face flushed and she averted her gaze. He pulled out his glistening fingers. Her juicesced his thick fingers and he looked down at her, a taunting expression on his face.


    "Wet and all I did was give you a few kisses and my member," Elias murmured. "It seems you are lewder than you like to pretend, darling."


    Adeline shook her head in denial.


    "Don''t be so mean to me, Eli," Adeline groaned.


    Elias wryly looked down at her. Adeline swallowed her breath and he revealed a dark smile.


    "Elias¡ª"


    Elias thrust deep into her, and she whimpered at the sudden invasion. It was going to be a long night and he didn''t intend to stop until she was covered with his juices.

 Chapter 231 - Thick Clouds

    "Please¡­" Adeline said through her sharp gasps, her hands clenching the nket. She wasn''t prepared for the sudden assault, but her stomach tightened for more.


    "Darling, you''re going to kill me," Elias groaned, cupping her face and pressing his forehead against hers.


    "Don''t tell me, you''re still going to be rough...!" Adeline whimpered when he slowly pulled out, only to quickly enter her again. Her heart sank when she saw the wild expression on his face, knowing he was a cruel man, but he loved her so tenderly.


    "I''ll try my best," Elias promised, affectionately kissing her lips. "But only if you hold onto me."


    Elias grabbed her fingers that were tightly holding onto the nket for relief. He ced her hands on his shoulders, where her nails immediately dug into his upper back, scratching.


    Elias groaned and began to move his hips. Each time he entered her, she made a loud noise that made him want to pound her into oblivion.


    "If you don''t like it, why are you moaning so loudly?" Elias demanded, hugging her body tightly as he moved rhythmically into her. He couldn''t contain his excitement to please her, to hear her beg and whimper his name into his ears.


    Adeline was too overwhelmed with pleasure to respond. Her thoughts were clouded with his muscr arms bounding her body to his, one of his hands roughly grabbing her bottom to press her hips even more against his, until their bodies were inseparable.


    "Answer me," Elias growled, pumping faster into her, in the exact spot that made her back arch.


    Elias knew this was the spot that''d give her the most pleasure and he didn''t hesitate to exploit it fully. She was shaking with ecstasy in his hard arms, the only thinging out of her mouth was her asional whimpers.


    Adeline shook her head as she held tightly onto him, feeling her body being lifted as he pushed his thick shaft into her and she was beginning to see stars. Elias buried his face into her neck, biting on her soft skin, but not to draw blood. He wanted to mark her body as his.


    His untamed behavior today waspletely unlike his usual elegant nature. Elias was rarely hasty and often treated her well, but he couldn''t resist her beauty any longer. That, and it''s been a while since theyst made love.


    "Do you know when you moan and beg me, I only want to do you harder?" Elias whispered against her skin, her fingers shaking like brittle leaves on branches.


    Adeline''s nails were scratching his back for relief. Elias loved that even more. It was only right for him to mark her body as his when she was doing the same.


    "W-wait, Elias, hold on...ah!" Adeline whimpered when his hot rod continuously poked at the spot that made her entire body feel like jello.


    Their bodies were slick with sweat and asionally, she felt his rough abs rub against her stomach.


    "Hold onto me more, then," Elias cooed, stroking the back of her head and pulling away to kiss the tears of pleasure that gathered at her eyes.


    Adeline shivered at his voice, like a rough beast wanting topletely dominate her. His hard manhood was already devouring her insides, marking it as hispletely. By now, she wouldn''t be surprised if her insides were molded into his shape.


    "Don''t squeeze your eyes so tightly, it''ll make you cry," Elias gently said, despite his rhythmic hips. She obeyed him, and he could hear her heart bouncing in her chest.


    "I love you so much, darling, it hurts." His voice was low and deep,ing from his chest. At his words, she weakly smiled and buried her face into his strong neck.


    Adeline always felt protected in his arms. All of her worries melted away the second he''d look at her. He could solve all of her problems, and she knew that.


    "How can you¡­ say such loving words even when your actions are so mean?" Adeline finally managed to say. His motion was so good, she could barely speak a full sentence.


    Elias let out a string of curses at the sound of her sweet voice, as he thrusted his hips forward again, and her dripping wet insides clenched tighter onto him.


    "A-ah, ha¡­!" Adeline realized she shouldn''t have opened her mouth. It only made him begin to kiss her everywhere, her eyelids, nose, mouth, neck, and every ce he could get his lips on.


    Suddenly, Elias turned her over, and her stomach was pressed into the bed. Without warning, he grabbed her hips and lifted them, even though her legs were numb and she couldn''t hold herself up.


    "Elias," Adeline called out, one of his arms slithering to grab her breasts from behind and he suddenly lifted her body until her back was pressed against his chest.


    Using his knee, he held her up, and she had never felt this kind of pleasure before. It was a new position, but one that made her head roll back to his shoulders, and lewd noises leaving her mouth, even if she didn''t want it to.


    "Y-you beast...ah!"


    Adeline was shaking at the pleasure. She couldn''t keep her legs upright, but he held her in ce with his arms and knees.


    His hard nose brushed her shoulders, one of his hands squeezing her breast, his fingers pinching one of her perk pearls. His other hand was moving onto her bundle of nerves near her garden.


    "N-no¡ª"


    Adeline saw white when he began to finger the sensitive spot whilst he pounded upwards into her. His entire length was inside of her, as he pulled out a bit, but thrust in hard, keeping the rhythm, whilst his fingers yed with her sensitive orb¡ªthe double pleasure sending jolts down her body.


    Elias breathed harder when he knew she was near. She suddenly arched her lower back, her insides gripping him, unwilling to let his throbbing member go. Suddenly, she screamed his name, and he knew she reached her climax.


    "Elias!" Adeline whimpered, seeing the world spinning.


    The emotion was so intense that her mouth was open and her body was attempting to curl forward. She wanted to flop onto the bed, but he didn''t let her.


    "My turn, darling," Elias whispered, slowing his movement down, knowing she was very sensitive. But he, too, was near, thus, he expanded a bit inside of her, causing her entire body to freeze.


    "Elias¡ª"


    "My sweet, sweet Adeline," Elias groaned, grabbing her chin and turning her face. He kissed her deeply whilst plunging even deeper into her.


    Adeline was no longer shocked by his stamina. She knew he could go on for days on end, their bodies pping against each other. She shivered when he growled into her mouth. The vibrations from his chest were tingling and ticklish.


    Adeline didn''t know where to go, as she allowed him to do as he pleased with her body, for she was feeling all of the pleasure as well.


    Soon, his hips buckled and he released inside of her, but it was all caught in the condom.


    "Darling," Elias grunted.


    Elias shakily pulled out, allowing her body to fall onto the bed. He bent down with her, giving her a backward hug. He kissed her exposed shoulder des, enjoying their scent mingled together.


    "Hng¡­" Adeline groaned when he pulled out of her.


    Adeline turned her head and through her hazy vision, she saw the shadow of his outline tying the condom and throwing it off the bed.


    Adeline rxed, thinking she could enjoy a nap. But then, he reached into the nightstand again, grabbed the box, and turned it upside down. Sharp packets fell in front of her face, like confetti on a birthday.


    "What¡ª"


    "Don''t tell me you think it''d end there?" Elias teased, turning her around, so that sheid on her back.


    Adeline''s face went red when she saw his member spring back to life. It was already thick, red, and angry for more. She looked helplessly at him, her body already wanting more. Maybe he was right, and she was much dirtier than she thought.


    "Will you be kinder?" Adeline asked, even though she already knew the answer.


    Elias was on his knees, sliding on another condom when he looked at her. He tenderly caressed the side of her face, bending down to kiss her on the forehead.


    "I always try to be darling. For you." Elias softly kissed her lips as he grabbed her knees and pulled them apart again.


    Elias didn''t n on stopping until she''d pass out from exhaustion.


    "Now be a good wife and hold onto me," Elias whispered hotly in her mouth, hearing her heart skip a beat. Her eyes were glistening like jewels and he fell even more in love with her.


    "I love you so much, darling," Elias said as he aligned his hard member at her fleshy entrance. He slipped into her, and she instantly hugged him again, pressing her breasts against his chest.


    "I love you too¡­" Adeline whispered back, moaning when he thrust forward again.


    Adeline couldn''t understand his unpredictable nature at times. But she knew his love for her rang true, much like hers. She unconsciously hugged him tighter, knowing he intended to screw her until the sun peeked through the thick clouds.

 Chapter 232 - Step On Their Partners Feet

    Adeline woke up in a slightly cold bed beside her. She sat up, confused and dazed, wondering where Elias had gone. She touched the spot and realized he must''ve left only a few moments ago. Were the babies crying? She slept peacefully for once, with no disturbance in the night.


    Adeline sucked in a breath at the sight in the corner of the room. Elias was holding Adelia in his arms, softly humming to her as he swayed their bodies. Her heart squeezed when he lifted Adelia and pressed a kiss to her forehead.


    "You''re awake," Elias said, raising his eyes to look at her.


    Adelia was finally soothed back to sleep. Elias nced at Elios who was wide awake and staring up at his father. Was Elios waiting for his turn to be coddled? Elias ced his daughter down and wryly looked at his son.


    "Did you nurse them all night?" Adeline asked, rubbing her eyes.


    "Of course," Elias responded. "I don''t need sleep, but a little human like you does."


    Elias jutted his chin towards the nightstand. "Take it, darling."


    Adeline blinked and looked at what he was referring to. A white pill sat on top of a handkerchief with a ss of apple juice beside it.


    "Is this the morning after pill?" Adeline inquired, picking up the medicine and downing it with the apple juice. Her cheeks puckered at the sudden taste in the morning.


    "Just in case," Elias said. "We can''t take our chances."


    "Ugh¡­" Elios whined, moving his arms and scrunching his fingers in protest.


    Elias''s lips curled into a taunting smirk. He leaned over the crib, looking down at Elios''s burgundy eyes. He hoped they both resembled Adeline, but at this point, only Adelia looked like her mother. What a shame.


    "Don''t neglect Elios," Adeline said, shifting her position to be morefortable. "If you''re not going to hold him, give him to me."


    Adeline stretched her arms out, eager to hold her child. Her breasts felt full and heavy. She needed to pump soon, and he must''ve realized that.


    In her sleep, Elias had put a button-up nightgown on her, so that she didn''t catch a cold. But in the mornings, her perk nipples were straining against the silk material.


    "No more breastfeeding," Elias said. He tilted his head towards a device on one of the tables. "It makes forms. I just have to put an empty bottle under the nozzle and it makes the perfect temperature milk."


    Adeline''s shoulders slumped a bit. "A-at least let me hold them whilst they drink from the bottle."


    "No, darling. We can''t have any association with you and feeding time," Elias said.


    Elias crossed the room to her and cupped her face. She was pouting a bit, but there was a fire in her eyes. She was never one to listen to rules, was she?


    Suddenly, she grabbed onto his arms, catching him by surprise. "I want to practice walking to the bathroom," she said.


    Adeline had suddenly been reminded of what he told her. If she didn''t want any nannies, then she''d need to be able to walk to defend herself or care for her children. She was adamant and persistent to learn.


    "Alright," Elias said, stepping back and offering her both hands.


    Adeline ced her hands on top of his and tried to stand on the ground on her own. He watched her strain and wince just to move her legs. It took minutes of her biting her tongue. He smelled the iron in the air and scowled.


    "Don''t bite your tongue until it bleeds. I''ll help," Elias warned her.


    "I''m trying not to," Adeline grunted.


    Finally, Adeline pushed through the electricity shooting up her leg. Moving her leg had the same feeling as when it fell asleep. Her body didn''t feel like her own.


    "Well done!" Eliasplimented with a smile when she had stood up on her own ord. Her lips twitched as he walked back.


    "Now, a step," Elias instructed her. She was tightly grabbing onto his hands, her entire body shaking as she slid one foot by a slight inch.


    Elias was patient and calm, even when her brows were tauted and she gritted her teeth in pain.


    "There you go," Elias reassured when she moved her other foot.


    Adeline''s entire body trembled when she tried to move. She was putting all of her efforts into her legs. She couldn''t bend it just yet, but she could try sliding it forward.


    "That''s my girl." Elias grinned when she took another step.


    On one hand, Elias was happy to see her seed. On the other hand, he wanted her to continue relying on him. That way, she''d have nowhere to go but into his arms, where his love for her was an unhealthy obsession.


    It took over twenty minutes just to get from the bed to the bathroom, but he didn''tin. Elias continuedplimenting her every step of the way, his smilerge and proud. Eventually, they were in front of the sink and she was drenched in sweat.


    "The doctors mentioned installing railings to practice on when I''m alone," Adeline said to him. She still needed his support to hold her body upright whilst she brushed her teeth. He didn''t seem to mind holding her waist, his fingers softly squeezing her skin.


    "But you have me to practice on," Elias slowly said. "I''ve set aside all the time in the world for you."


    "It''d be greedy of me to take the King''s attention away for too long," Adeline responded, spitting out the toothpaste and rinsing her mouth. She then washed her face and knew she needed a bath as well.


    "But I want you to be greedy and steal my attention," Elias said, his face softening. "You never want anything from me, darling. Not once have you asked for a gift, whether it''s a dress, book, a house, a car, and everything materialistic."


    Adeline peered at him through hershes. She heard her children babbling in the other room, and her heart pinched. They were growing rmingly quickly. What''d usually take three months of development for a kid, they were doing so in just a few days. They were also getting bigger by the day.


    "You can''t spoil me rotten like this, I''ll need dentures if you do," Adelineughed, drying her face off with a towel.


    Adeline looked at the mirror, her heart skipping. He was staring at her the entire time, with the same brooding eyes. She leaned her head against his back and peered up at him, revealing a smile.


    "Is there a room where we can install two railings on the ground for me to hold onto and practice?" Adeline inquired.


    Elias continued to gaze at her, his lips in a straight line. Suddenly, his arms snaked around her and he hugged her tightly against his body. Resting his chin on her head, he let out a sigh.


    "There''s an empty practice room on the floor below us. In the aristocratic era, little Princesses and Princes would practice the proper dance and walking etiquette. But it''ll have to be cleaned, since it''s been unused for years," Elias finally said.


    Adeline perked up. "I remember that ce! I used to step on your shoes and force you to twirl with me."


    Elias''s lips curled into a smile. "You were an irritating child whenever you visited the castle. I never liked you."


    Adeline let out a scoff. She was certain that wasn''t the truth. She still recalled the memory of his hardened expression, but soft gaze. He had a scowl, but she had never seen such tender eyes on someone.


    "You were very kind to me whenever I visited on a whim. I didn''t know who you were at the time, except you''d wear a frown as if you were bothered by me," Adeline said.


    "Because you did bother me, with your whining and nicknames," Elias muttered. "When I discovered your father''s lie, he pleaded to keep the engagement between us. In your father''s eyes, I was the only person in this entire world that''d keep his little Princess safe."


    Adeline''s chest pricked. She couldn''t imagine how her father would feel. He must''ve been terrified for lying to the Crown, but also desperate to keep her safe.


    People from both sides of her family disliked her. Adeline was the only heiress to her parent''srge fortune. That, and she was a Princess, the next in line for Kastrem''s throne. It was understandable that many people would want her dead.


    If she was the King''s fiancee, no one would hurt her. But no one knew she was his fiancee.


    "Did you watch over me from afar?" Adeline asked, wondering where he was when she was living with the Mardens.


    "I did," Elias admitted. "From a distance, I''d check up on your condition, if you were given warm food, if you had your little bodyguard around, and there''s no bruising."


    If only he looked a bit deeper, he would''ve known the truth. Warm food was ced in front of her, but she was guilted into not eating it. Asher was always around, but the Mardens tried to separate them. Thete Viscount Marden would only cane her in a ce that wasn''t visible.


    For his sake, Adeline did not admit it. She did not doubt that now, he knew the truth.


    "I want to get better," Adeline suddenly said. "So I can teach Adelia and Elios how to dance."


    "Hopefully they inherit my grace then, and not step on their partners'' feet to purposely twirl them around," Elias teased, earning a rough elbow jab from her. He loudlyughed and shook his head, deciding to help her out of the bathroom.


    Later, he''d need to visit Dorothy''s tower. His grandmother had been quiet for far too long.

 Chapter 233 - Heavy Workload

    Adeline was enjoying breakfast in the dining hall, enjoying her food, when she saw Elias was texting someone. She wondered who it was, but he slid his phone away and met her curious eyes.


    "I''m telling Weston to check if Dorothy is in her tower," Elias said.


    "You can leave my side, it''s alright," Adeline responded.


    Adeline didn''t want to feel like she was weighing him down. He was always at her side, and she was beginning to worry if there was something he urgently needed to do. Elias simply smiled and pushed the morning soup closer to her.


    "I''m serious," Adeline said. "Ste and Evelyn are always by my side. It''ll be fine."


    Elias nced at her secretary and publicist who were standing by the door of the dining hall. They were discussing something, most likely about her next speech in regards to an update of her condition.


    The press was hounding the Royal Family''s public rtions team about the twins'' gender and feature reveal. Everyone was eager to get a glimpse of the children.


    "Your wheelchair is arriving this morning. It should be here any minute now," Elias finally relented. He had it custom-made just for her arm length and body. That way, it''d be morefortable.


    "And the railings?" Adeline asked, taking a sip of the soup.


    "Being installed as we speak. The maids and butlers just finished cleaning it," Elias stated. Just then, a knock was heard on the door and he allowed them in.


    Weston walked in with a troubled expression, but his eyes were dark with irritation, Easton hot on his trails. Easton seemed exhausted by the staircase all the way up the tower, and he visibly showed it by whining to Weston.


    Elias suppressed a humored smile and the urge to ask if Weston was finallyid after all these centuries.


    "Brother, I can''t feel my legs," Easton groaned, leaning against his younger brother.


    They could''ve sped walk up the towers which would only take a few seconds, but Weston said they needed to exercise to stay healthy. The tower was torture for Easton who hated cardio.


    "Shut up," Weston hissed, shoving Easton away.


    Weston approached the Queen, bowing his head in respect.


    "Your Grace," he greeted her.


    Then, Weston approached the King, his eyes sweeping the room to locate the children. They weren''t here.


    Weston was immediately worried, but looked at the rxed Queen. His nerves were settled, realizing she would''ve panicked even more than him if something happened to the children.


    "Her belongings are gone, Your Majesty," Weston ced the note he found on her wooden table.


    There were still books and small trinkets remaining in Dorothy''s tower, but her clothes and toiletries were nowhere to be seen.


    "I suspected as much." Elias took the letter from Weston and undid the wax seal. He read through the contents, his brows raising.


    ''To my beloved, but brat of a grandson,


    My job here is done. I''ve fulfilled your parents'' dying wish and your grandfather''s plea for an heir to House Luxton. I''ve decided it''s finally time for my vacation. Beyond the forests and the meadows, you''ll know where to find me, for I bleed what you need.


    I am ready whenever you are.


    Signed,


    Your youthful grandmother.''


    Elias blinked in disbelief. All this time, what he wished for was right under his nose.


    "She''s either O positive or negative," Elias stated.


    Elias''s eyes snapped to Adeline, his lips curling in satisfaction. "We''ve found you a blood donor to turn you into a Pure-Blood."


    Adeline was ecstatic, but worried. "But your grandmother is yourst remaining rtive. I¡ª"


    "She wishes to die and join my parents and grandfather in heaven." Elias folded the letter and nced at Weston who was ready for the nextmand.


    "She''s going to sacrifice herself for me," Adeline breathed out, feeling guilty that she was going to take another''s life in exchange for hers.


    "Call it whatever you please, we''re still draining her blood," Elias nonchntly said, his heart pricking with the realization that he''d need to kill his own grandmother.


    To turn a human into a Pure-Blood, almost all blood had to be drained from their body. It was extremely dangerous and difficult. Most Pure-Bloods die in the process, but some live to tell the tale.


    "However, you''re still young and we have a far future ahead of us," Elias slowly said. "Let''s wait and debate until we truly need to turn you."


    Adeline knew the rewards were high, but so were the risks. She said nothing and nodded her head, returning to the food, wondering if it was alright to peacefully act like everything was alright.


    "For now," Adeline slowly said. "We should give it some thought and give your grandmother time to change her mind or¡ª"


    "She''s made up her mind," Elias stated. "But yes, for now, we''ll let her live out her final days in the ce that she and my grandfather used to escape to. The memories of them are strongest there, and she''ll be happy in herst moments."


    Adeline was shocked at his words. Everyone was. They weren''t used to his selflessness. Even the twins looked at the King like a stranger, and they had been friends for centuries.


    Elias rolled his eyes at their shocked expression. "Don''t look so astonished, darling. Who was it that taught mepassion?"


    Adeline''s lips twitched. She tried to suppress a smile as she pushed the empty te aside to enjoy her morning pastries. It was nice seeing how much Elias had developed. He was much kinder than in the past.


    "Are you going to respond to her?" Adeline asked, peering at the letter. She wasn''t surprised by Dorothy''s neat script handwriting that she could barely read.


    "Yes. In paper and quill ink, since she''s old-fashioned. We can literally send messages in a second, and she still decides to use letters," Elias sighed, shaking his head.


    "I think letters are nice. People rarely send them anymore, especially with a wax seal," Adelinemented, looking down at the letter. "And look, she even attached dried flowers on the wax seal. How pretty."


    "It was a tradition started by the first Queen, Your Grace" Weston muttered. "It was very popr back in the days."


    Adeline blinked. She wasn''t surprised. The letter was aesthetic to look at. Anyone would feel special in this era to receive something so pretty and handmade.


    Before she could say anything else, Weston spoke up. "Your Grace, where are the royal highnesses?"


    "With their nannies," Elias spoke for Adeline. "They''ve been fed, then burped by Adeline, before they were put to sleep."


    Elias was the one that helped the babies drink from the bottle. He did it one by one, so Adeline would have time to hug them and help them burp. He knew she was severely attached to them, from the way she lovingly embraced them, her eyes closed, and her face on their head. It was difficult to separate her from the babies.


    "Your Majesty! Since you''ve hired nannies¡­" Easton suddenly spoke up, eager to stop having so much work piled onto him. He wasn''t used to that kind of load. "Would you like to return to your usual stack of documents¡ª"


    "Your brain is often missing a few cells," Elias said. "It seems you''d like more workload to make you smarter. I shall grant you that wish."


    "No, I¡ª"


    "Now, you''re excused," Elias shooed at Easton, turning to his wife. "Your wheelchair should be here by now. The flowers you nted are in full bloom. Let''s go and view them."


    Adeline blinked. She looked at the pouting Easton who was on the verge of tears, and Weston who was engrossed on his phone, likely texting someone. Then, she peered back at Elias who was staring at her expectantly.


    She lightlyughed and nodded her head.


    "With our children?" Adeline asked, already missing them.


    Elias''s face turned gloomy. He peered at her for a moment and debated the options. He wanted to spend more alone time with her¡­ and get her on birth control soon. He was already yearning for her touch again, her nails digging into his back, and her body writhing in pleasure under him.


    With the children around¡­ not much can be done.


    "They should be up from their nap by now," Adeline added,pletely oblivious to his thoughts.


    "Fine," Elias finally relented. "The baby cribs with heavy sunblock screens should be ready as well. A walk in the gardens as a family it is."

 Chapter 234 - Devious Sins

    Adeline wasn''t sure how she felt about Dorothy beingpatible with her. It would be saving her life in exchange for another. She briefly nced at Elias as he wheeled her out to the garden. Her heart raced when she saw he had been looking at her, instead of ahead of them.


    Weston and Easton were pushing the babies'' cribs, and the nannies were far in the distance, waiting in the castle to be called upon.


    "What are you thinking about?" Elias asked. He felt a squeeze in his chest when mncholy filled her beautiful eyes. She was upset by something, but what?


    "Dorothy is your only remaining rtive. Will it really be alright for me to take her blood just to increase my chances?" Adeline mumbled.


    Elias hummed at her words. He continued pushing her in the direction of arge tree with splendid shade. The sun was ring hot today. Spring was reaching its end.


    "I''ve told you already, darling. Dorothy would like to sacrifice herself. I won''t stop her. She has lived for centuries and has watched all of her loved ones and closest friends die. It''s time for her to reunite with them," Elias said.


    Elias wheeled her directly under the tree, in the exact direction that the iris and orchids were blooming. He heard her sharp intake of breath, mesmerized by the flowers.


    "No, I can stand on my own," Adeline said when he tried to bend down and carry her. Instead of protesting at her resilience, Elias stopped directly in front of her wheelchair.


    Adeline knew Weston and Easton were watching her. She felt their heavy eyes boring a hole, curious to see if she made any progress.


    "Here," Elias said, reaching his palms out for hers.


    Adeline ced her hand on top of his. With great effort, she pushed herself to her feet. She gritted her teeth, wincing in pain but didn''t utter it.


    "You''re doing very well," Elias softly said, walking back a bit so she could take her first steps.


    Adeline''s entire body trembled when she tried to walk. She was holding tightly onto his hands for support, and he never wavered. She felt safe and strong with his guidance. So, she took slow, gradual steps, even though her legs were tingling with protest.


    "It''s okay, take your time," Elias directed. She grabbed his hands even more and pushed herself to continue walking. It took an entire five minutes for her to reach the base of the tree where she instantly slumped down.


    "We should''ve brought a fan out here," Elias teased, pulling out a handkerchief to affectionately wipe her sweat away. He took a seat beside her, wrapping one arm around her tired body.


    Weston and Easton continued to watch the King and Queen from afar. Easton pitied the Prince and Princess. Their father''s love for them would always be outshined by his love for the Queen. The King loved his wife more than he cared for anyone else in this world.


    Almost as if the babies recognized that, they began to cry for attention.


    "Shh, it''s alright," Weston immediately said, instantly pushing the baby carriage towards the tree, so they''d be out of the ring sunlight.


    "They cry for everything. If only they''d grow up quicker," Easton wistfully sighed.


    Soon, they stopped by therge tree, but the King didn''t even look at them. The Queen did.


    "That''s Adelia crying," Adeline said, reaching her hands out. "Give her to me."


    "Adelia?" Weston repeated the name, his lips curling upwards. "What a beautiful name."


    Weston pulled back the ck-out screen covering the crib. It was slightly sheer to let in air. Sure enough, it was Adelia crying. When he peered into the crib, she instantly stopped crying and just stared at him. She was silent for a minute, but then started to cry again.


    "Well, would you look at that? You have your mother''s eyes," Weston cooed, lifting her into his arms. His chest felt warm and fuzzy. He had an overwhelming urge to protect her from all the darkness in this world.


    Adelia responded by crying even louder and he immediately brought her to the Queen.


    "Shhh, what are you crying for, my sweet angel?" Adeline murmured, swaying the baby in her arms.


    Elias bent over to stroke the tears away from her face, knowing she must''ve been overwhelmed by the presence of three Pure-Bloods.


    "She''s intimidated," Elias said, noticing her eyes were beginning to turn a light shade of pink. A Vampire''s eyes shift ording to how strong their emotions were.


    "There are three ancient and powerful Pure-Bloods here," Adeline mumbled, hugging Adelia close to her body. "But they won''t hurt you, sweet angel."


    Adeline continued to soothe her crying child. Soon, Adelia quieted down and was peering up at Adeline. Her light pink eyes remained. Adeline knew it was because Adelia was looking up at prey.


    "Your eyes are gorgeous, like a ripe peach," Adelineplimented even though Adelia didn''t understand her. Adelia babbled her lips, suddenly giggling.


    "Whilst your brothers'' eyes heavily resemble your father," Adeline continued to speak, ncing at Elias. She was pleasantly surprised to see Elias had gotten up to carry Elios.


    Suddenly, Adeline heard a protest in the background. Before she could look, Weston was already speaking.


    "Let her through," Weston nonchntly said to the bodyguards. Though, they were having a difficult time handling Lydia''s own squadron of men.


    Weston tried to ignore the excitement gnawing at his chest. He was ecstatic to see her, even though he left her house this morning. He maintained his aloof expression, but it threatened to crack when she approached him.


    "You''d think with the number of times I''m seen in this castle, they''d stop fussing at my presence," Lydia scoffed, walking past him.


    Weston grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to him, frowning at how she ignored him like air. She smirked up at him, and he realized it was the exact reaction she wanted. He narrowed his eyes. She really was a brat. One that knew how to make him tick.


    "Well, if it isn''t my boyfriend," Lydiaughed, stepping back to peer up at him. He was already frustrated with her and she was already entertained.


    "Who else would it be?" Weston remarked, scoffing when her smirk widened. This arrogant little thing. She loved testing his patience. That was fine. He''d dish her punishment in bed. There was a lot he had nned out for her.


    "Lydia, is that you?" Adeline called from behind the tree. She was unable to move her body to see around it, but she''d recognize that voice anywhere.


    "Of course!" Lydia chirped, shoving Weston aside to happily skip to her best friend, heels and all.


    "What are you doing here?" Adeline asked, her lips tugging into arge grin. "I thought you''d be upied with thepany."


    "I got off early today, so I figured I''de to see you," Lydia gushed, taking a seat beside her friend. "And my adorable godchildren!"


    Adeline opened her mouth to say something, but paused at the sight of Weston who''s shadow hovered over them. Wordlessly, he plopped down next to Lydia. Adeline instantly put the pieces together.


    Adeline loudly gasped, causing Elias''s head to snap up and towards her. "You two are officially dating now?!"


    Lydia instantly nodded whereas Weston looked away. He tried to hide his slight blush at her words. It had been a while since he heard something like that.


    "Oh, I''m so happy for you, though not surprised given the sexual tension you two have!" Adeline gushed, ncing from Weston to Lydia. She was excited that her best friend wasn''t going to die of singleness.


    "Gosh, everyone is here," Eastonmented, noticing Minerva in the distance. He saw she was most likely walking to Dorothy''s tower. He debated the idea of telling her that Dorothy was gone, but he decided against it. It would be better for her to find out on her own.


    "Yes," Adeline softly sighed.


    Adeline nced at her surroundings. Her closest friend was here. Her children were healthy. She was alive. Elias loved their newborns. Everything was at peace in this world. She leaned back into the tree, savoring the spring breeze that drifted past them, carrying the scent of orchids and irises.


    "I can die of happiness right now," Adelinemented, her heart at ease with the life she currently lived.


    "You better not die on me," Elias scoffed, grabbing her waist and yanking her close. Elios was resting his head on his father''s shoulder, his slow breathing indicating he had fallen into a great slumber.


    "Especially when my happiness started with you and will end with you," Elias remarked.


    Adelineughed at his words, shaking her head. "Yes, I know. My freedom began with you and will end with you."


    Adeline leaned her head on his shoulders and smiled. "Or perhaps, our life truly began in that hotel room, where I discovered Your Majesty''s devious sins."


    The End.

 Chapter 235 - Lydia & Westons SS Part 1: Auntie Lydia

    Three yearster.


    "Have you seen Mr. Weston today?"


    "Oh, yes! His skin seems to be glowing today as well. It looks like he''s gained muscle too."


    "Yes, yes! Last time Ms. Ste saw him break the practice dummy with a single hit of his hand."


    "I wonder what led to such a powerful development¡­"


    As usual, the maids were gossiping amongst themselves whilst doing their chores for the day. They couldn''t help the topic that always drifted to Weston, who despite his gloomy stare, was still praised by many women here. Though, they were curious if he was drinking more blood than usual, for his strength seemed to have multiplied. No one knew why, except a selected few.


    "Andst time, I saw¡ª"


    "Hush!"


    The maids quickly mped their mouths shut when the man himself walked past the hallways. Everyone stole a glimpse in his direction, a few daydreamers sighing, wishing he could belong to them.


    Weston was ncing down at his iPad, making sure the ns for tonight were set up exactly how he wanted. He expected no less than perfection. Despite being concentrated in his task, he did hear what the women were saying about him.


    It was no surprise. After embracing Lydia for so long, whether it was through physical affection or making love, his body felt stronger than ever. The realization alone solidified the fact that Lydia ymore was the Golden Rose. There was no other exnation for his unusual strength.


    "Brother!" Easton chirped, skipping down the hallways and swinging an arm around Weston. He peered over Weston''s shoulder, curious to what was so engrossing about the tablet.


    "Oh, is this¡ª"


    "Shut up," Weston muttered, double-checking the to-do list. He triple-checked it too, despite knowing everything was already in n.


    "Before you do it," Easton slowly said. "Aren''t you curious who took Lydia''s virginity?"


    Weston came to a screeching halt. His head snapped up and he sent a scathy glower towards his brother.


    "What does my girlfriend''s virginity have anything to do with you?" Weston growled, angrily shrugging his brother''s arm off of him. He ought to bend that arm in half for the disrespect.


    Easton raised two hands in defeat. "No, I''m just talking about the prophecy!"


    Weston narrowed his eyes. The prophecy, how could he forget it?


    Whoever embraced the Golden Rose will gain a sudden burst of strength, those that consume her blood will be the strongest in the world, and whoever deflowered her will be granted immortality. Some even said her grounded bones could fertilize the most barren ofnd.


    "Whoever deflowers the Golden Rose will be granted immortality, and since she''s obviously not a virgin prior to meeting you, aren''t you curious about the immortal?" Easton inquired, innocently blinking when his brother''s face turned dark and gloomy.


    That was a great question.


    "It''s none of your concern," Weston spat out. "Why don''t you worry about Minerva''s new girlfriend?"


    Easton winced, clutching his heart in pain. "I''ve moved on, I told you! Do you have to bring her up every time to mortally wound me like this?!"


    "Doesn''t seem like you''ve moved on if you''re acting like this," Weston muttered. He continued walking, highly engrossed by whatever was on the tablet. But now, his mind was drifting to the prophecy again.


    If there was an immortal walking around in this world¡­ It''d be dangerous. They''d outlive the King, and who knows? They could even try to go for the throne, for they could not be killed.


    "You know, there has been a Golden Rose in the past," Easton slowly said. "Whoever took her virginity must also be an Immortal. We just don''t know about them."


    Weston calmly raised his head from the tablet. "It''s none of our concern. There hasn''t been a threat yet. If they''re smart, they''d lie low. We''d imprison the immortals if we need to and torture them to insanity like how we did to Lydia''s foolish bodyguard."


    Easton blinked. "Foolish bodyguard? You mean that Hybrid? I heard there was arge poption of werewolves found¡ªwait."


    Easton paused. "Don''t tell me you''re jealous of that Hybrid, brother! You''ve been dating for three years and now and you n to¡ª"


    "Have you seen how handsome I am?" Weston scoffed, rolling his eyes at how stupid his brohter was.


    "Of course I have, we look the same," Easton mused, wondering if his brother had lost brain cells.


    "When a man looks as good as this, there is no otherpetition," Weston gestured to his face, before returning to the important matters at hand. He was nning on meeting Lydia in less than a few hours for their date. Every stone was falling into ce.


    "Uncle Weston!" A voice happily cried out, followed by the thudding of tiny footsteps.


    Weston shoved the tablet into Easton''s hand, surprising his older brother. Instantly, he reached his arms out, his lips splitting into arge grin. The little bundle of joy burst into his arms, giggling when Weston swung him around.


    "There''s the little Prince," Weston delightfully said, his eyes crinkling at how big Elios had gotten. He was only three years old, but he had the genes of a Pure-Blood running through him. Mentally and physically, he looked five or six years old.


    "You look more and more like your mother," Weston chuckled, pushing Elios''s dark blond hair aside. It was light when he was born, but had gotten darker throughout the years. The King''s genes were showing in Elios''s development, but both of the children''s features resembled the Queen.


    "And you, little Princess, aren''t you going to run into my arms?" Weston teased the little girl sullenly walking in the distance. She wore a nk expression on her face, making her seem eerily simr to her father.


    It was ironic, and the King alwaysined about it. Little Adelia had her father''s personality, and Little Elios had her mother''s personality. Weston and Easton always had a field day when they realized that.


    "Papa said running is a waste of energy when vampires can just speedwalk," Adelia slowly said, her voice low and sweet, but with an edge of mischief. Her light pink eyes glistened under the chandelier, like freshly bloomed peonies.


    "But you can''t even speedwalk. Papa said so," Elios interjected, peering down at his younger sister.


    Adelia was irritated. It was reflected on her taut brows, but she forced a smile and ignored her older brother. She approached Weston and didn''t make any efforts in touching him.


    "Auntie Lydia is here," Adelia said, her pronunciations perfect. Even though her brother was developing quickly, she was even quicker. There was wisdom behind those eyes, as young as she was. Unfortunately, her physical growth was slow and she looked like a porcin doll meant to be carried.


    Adelia would never admit it, but she had an inferiorplex over her brother who inherited their Papa''s superior Pure-Blood genes. She made up for it by burying her face in books toorge for her tiny hand and too difficult for her youthful brain.


    "Gosh, aren''t you just the cutest little thing?" Easton teased, petting Adelia on the head. She peered up at him, her lips twisted into a slight smile. Ah, she was infuriated. Truly, her personality resembled Elias.


    "You''re all grown up now, aren''t you, Adelia? You don''t need to be carried like your older brother," Easton snickered, ncing at the little Prince who scowled at his words.


    "I don''t need to be carried!" Elios whined.


    Elios began wriggling out of Weston''s arms, even though he loved to be held by people. It made him feel safe and secure, especially when their father always bullied and teased them too much. Finally, he gave in and hugged Weston back.


    "I''m sure you don''t, brother," Adelia calmly responded, her voice neutral as she grabbed Easton''s hand.


    Adelia suppressed her urge to smile like her brother, even though she liked holding someone''s hand when she walked.


    "Where''s Auntie Lydia?" Weston inquired, bending down to scoop Adelia into his arms. She instantly protested, shoving at his chest and kicking him.


    "I''m not a child. Put me down Uncle Weston!" Adeliained, struggling in his arms. Finally, she revealed her childish demeanor.


    "You''re only three years old, Princess," Weston softly said, stroking the back of her light blond hair. Adelia looked in every way simr to her mother, but behaved nothing like her. But her heart was like their mother.


    Weston saw it in the way she''d sulk in the corner with her books and in the way she stared longingly at their parents, but said nothing for their attention.


    "You''re allowed to act like a kid," Weston reassured, nting a soft kiss on her cheek, soft and pink like a peach.


    Adelia sulked in his arms, saying nothing and looking away, hiding the relief in her eyes.


    Weston nestled her in his arms, smiling down at Elios who looked like he was going toin soon. Luckily, Easton grabbed the Prince''s hand and the four walked down the corridor to see Lydia.


    Soon, Adeliaid her head on Weston''s shoulder, feeling at ease around him. Uncle Weston always treated her well, even though she tried her hardest to be an adult at three years old. Aside from her parents, only Uncle Weston understood her. The tutors and nannies never did¡­


    "Auntie Lydia is with Mama," Adelia finally admitted, her voice a bit tired.


    Adelia had read too many books today and her brain was tired. She hugged him tighter and knew it''d be alright to sleep in his arms.


    "Is that so?" Weston softly said, already knowing that was the first spot his girlfriend would be at.

 Chapter 236 - Lydia & Westons SS Part 2: Do You Want To Know

    "I think he''s going to propose to me," Lydia blurted out, watching Adeline raise a brow.


    Adeline was drinking tea and reading a book that she noticed Adelia was reading. But Lydia''s sudden remark made her pause.


    "We''ve been having talks about getting married," Lydia admitted, shyly tucking strands of hair behind her ears. She was always confident and powerful in front of others, but never in front of Adeline.


    With Adeline, Lydia felt content to be herself. She didn''t have to put up the front. It was tiring being in control all the time. With Adeline, Lydia was always at peace and rxed.


    "And our future¡­" Lydia trailed off.


    "Future?" Adeline echoed, putting the teacup down and shutting the book. She was sitting in the chair and peering delightfully at her friend.


    "Like the possibility of having children," Lydia mumbled. "Though, it''d be difficult since I''m human."


    Lydia''s attention flickered to Adeline''s red eyes. Adeline had just recently be a Pure-Blood, so she still didn''t know how to control her eyes yet. The incident was a long story, one that left the kids traumatized, their father infuriated, and their mother worried.


    "But you said the medicine you''ve developed is being manufactured as we speak after clearing human trials and approval by the government," Adeline slowly said.


    Adeline ced her hand over Lydia''s, knowing her friend needed the support. "You''ve been on birth-control and using condoms regardless, so there hasn''t been a pregnancy scare. Once the medicine is on the shelves, it should help you."


    Lydia pressed her lips together. "What if I said I wanted to adopt?"


    Adeline straightened up. "That''s also a great idea!" she agreed. "I can introduce you to one of the charities I''ve been donating to and get you in touch with¡ª"


    She paused when there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" she called out.


    Instantly, Weston and Easton walked in with her children. Adeline''s gaze met Adelia and Elios who averted their gaze, but shyly peered at her again.


    "You found my little angels," Adeline cooed, reaching her arms out for her children.


    Elios was the first to run to her, attached to her hip like a momma''s boy. Instantly, he fell into her embrace, scrambling into her arms and tightly hugging her, as if it was his way of apologizing for the incidentst year.


    "How was tutoring?" Adeline asked, caressing the back of Elios''s soft hair.


    "I hate it," Elios responded. "I never want to go back to tutoring again!"


    Adeline opened her mouth, but Adelia spoke up.


    "He''s only angry because he got one question wrong, Mama," Adeliamented, still in Uncle Weston''s arms.


    Adelia peered down at her mother, a twinge of guilt pricking at her heart again. When her mother reached a hand out for her, Adelia hugged Weston tighter.


    Adeline''s heart pinched. She forced a smile and retracted her hand, returning her attention back to Elios.


    "Practice makes progress," Adeline softly said to her son. "Perfection shouldn''t be your goal."


    Elios said nothing. He buried his face into her neck. Adeline let out a sigh, but still wove her arms around him.


    "You came early," Weston said to Lydia, his expression rough and hard. On the inside, he was sweating buckets because everything wasn''t ready yet. He needed to quickly think of something.


    "Not for our date, though, but for Adeline," Lydia said. "Since we''re going to meet at the castle, I figured I might as well visit my godchildren too."


    Weston settled Adelia to her feet. Immediately, Adelia went to Lydia, but didn''t make a move to touch her. She didn''t like to make the first move. Lydia knew that, thus, grabbed Adelia''s hands and tugged her forward.


    "Look at your beautiful dress, I wonder where you got it from," Lydia teased, grinning when Adelineughed.


    Adelia blushed and peered down at her poofy white dress, with a pink ribbon tied around her waist. She was tough, but still loved pink. No matter what.


    "From your piles of gifts," Adeline retorted. "That mountain of gifts during the baby shower has stocked my children with clothes for life!"


    "Oh please, only until they get to kindergarten," Lydia said, rolling her eyes.


    At the idea of her going baby clothes shopping, Weston''s hands twitched. They had talked about having children before¡­ But the conversation was always too depressing.


    "I know that look in your eyes," Adeline said. "I know you''re nning on buying Adelia and Elios an entire closet of clothes for their fourth birthday in a few months."


    "Pft, of course not!" Lydiaughed, but averted her eyes. Welp. Guess she''d have to think of new gift ideas.


    Noticing Weston''s longing stare, Adeline knew it was time to let her best friend go. Thus, she decided to grab Adelia''s attention.


    "How about you, my baby?" Adeline asked her daughter. "How was tutoring for you?"


    Adelia''s head snapped to her mother. Upon seeing her mother''s red eyes, like the color of freshly bloomed roses, she immediately lowered her gaze. Clutching the ends of her dress, guilt loomed over her over what she had done.


    "The floor can''t be that interesting," Adeline suggested.


    Elios reached over his mother''sp and grabbed Adelia''s hand, pulling her closer to them. Whenever she was sad, he felt the same emotions. And he didn''t like being somber.


    Adeline intertwined her hand into her daughter''s, lightly swinging it in the air to grab Adelia''s attention.


    "I always hear high praises from your tutors, my lovely Princess," Adeline added, knowing Adelia always needed encouragement before speaking.


    Adeline tugged Adelia closer and pressed a kiss to her daughter''s forehead.


    "Hm?" Adeline insisted, adjusting Adelia''s cute side-braid.


    Finally, Adelia spoke. "I scored perfectly on the test¡­"


    Adeline raised a brow, her hands sped together. "Is that so?"


    In the corner of her eyes, she noticed Weston beginning to pull Lydia away. She wondered where Easton went, but realized he was looking out the hallway window that oversaw the pce grounds. Most likely, Minerva had walked past there¡­


    "And how does that make you feel?" Adeline asked, wishing to hear more of Adelia''s voice.


    Adelia lifted her head, a shy smile on her face. She fidgeted with her dress, leaning into her mother''s tender touch.


    "Good," Adelia admitted. "It makes me happy."


    Adeline immediately smiled at this, wrapping an arm around her daughter''s waist, so that she was holding both of her lovely children.


    "Well, I am proud of both of you," Adeline finally said, nodding in approval. "As long as either of you is happy, then I''d be proud of anything you do."


    - - - - -


    "There''s thedy in question!" Easton said when he saw Lydia walking out of the room with Weston. He was initially distracted by her heels, which reminded him of Minerva''s.


    Easton had to tear his eyes away from the window, where Minerva was seen happilyughing with a woman. Easton had moved on, but he still had a bit of inkling feelings for her. He knew it was wrong and it''d never happen, which was why he was trying his best to move on.


    "So, who did you lose your virginity to?" Easton asked right off the bat, curious to know who was the lucky man. "There could be an immortal walking around right now, and we wouldn''t even know it!"


    Lydia''s brows tugged together. "What?"


    "You know, the prophecy says whoever deflowers the Golden Rose¡ª"


    "Who goes around asking a woman that kind of question?" Lydia scoffed. "I''m surprised you didn''t get smacked on the head by Weston."


    "Trust me, I''ve debated it, but it''s evident my smacking has led to too much brain cell loosage. Now, he''s just in stupid," Weston remarked, ring at his older brother to keep his mouth shut.


    "But we all want to know," Easton groaned. "Also for security purposes. You''re not the only Golden Rose in history. If there''s another immortal walking around, the castle needs to know and¡ª"


    "It''s none of your concern," Lydia scoffed, grabbing her boyfriend''s hand and beginning to pull him down the hallway. It was one of the rare times she was in charge, and he didn''t seem to mind it.


    But Lydia was struck by Easton''s words. ''We all wanted to know.'' She peered at Weston, wondering if that was referring to him.


    Weston met her gaze and smirked, staring at the hand eagerly pulling him. Even though she was guiding him, he still felt in control. He could reverse their position anytime.


    "Do you want to know who I lost it to?" Lydia asked, stopping by the staircase.


    Weston opened his mouth.


    "I''ll tell you but you have to tell me yours," Lydia said.


    "But I don''t want to¡ª"


    "It was a random stranger I met at a club," Lydia admitted. "On my 18th birthday. All my friends already lost theirs prior to when they turned 18, and I was the only one left in the socialite circle. I just wanted to get it over with, you know? I didn''t know about the prophecy, or how important it was¡ª"


    "It''s fine, I don''t mind. The past is in the past and can''t be changed," Weston said, showing no signs of judgement or irritation.


    Weston grabbed her by the waist and pulled her close, nting a kiss on her forehead. "I''ve been wanting to do this ever since I saw your smile. Did you enjoy the conversation with the Queen?"


    Lydia melted into his embrace. She was d he didn''t make a big deal out of nothing. Neither of them had their virginity in the first ce. They were in no ce to judge each other.


    "Yes," Lydia said, her shoulders rxed. "I did."


    Weston grinned, linking their fingers together. "In that case, why don''t we go on a stroll in the public park not far off from here? Just to burn time."

 Chapter 237 - Lydia & Westons SS Part 3: Theres A Knife Waiting For Me

    Lydia and Weston were surprised by the families in the park. There was a man-made small grass mountain surrounding the yground, to watch over the children, whilst the couples enjoyed their time.


    Lydia didn''t mind. She took a seat by the bench, her eyes softening at the sight of children. She wanted one of her own, but after witnessing the painful birth that Adeline went through, she was traumatized.


    "I''d like to adopt," Lydia suddenly said, her eyes lingering on a brte little boy dashing up to a man. But he wasn''t watching where he was going and ran straight into Asher.


    In the near distance, Asher was closely guarding his Boss when something hit his legs. Before he could say something, the child backed up and ran off.


    Asher said nothing, but his colleague quietlyughed under her breath. His lips twitched and he turned to look at her, enjoying the sound of her softughter. She rarelyughed, but when she did, his heart always squeezed.


    "Adopt what? A dog?" Weston responded, turning to her in surprise. She was looking at children in the yground and thought of getting a dog? Well, he didn''t mind.


    "No," Lydiaughed. "If we ever get married, I don''t think I''d want to give birth, especially after what we witnessed the Queen go through."


    "Oh." Weston blink, lost in thought at this.


    There were an rming number of children in orphanages, and though they were sponsored by the Castle due to the Queen''s generosity, the amount rarely dwindled. It was because there was a strict background check of everyone that filled out an application.


    "I''m human," Lydia told him, looking into his eyes.


    "Really? I''d think you were a Vampire," Weston deadpanned. He noticed she always said the obvious, always pausing for a dramatic effect.


    "Rude," Lydia scoffed, roughly nudging him on the shoulder.


    Weston shoved her back and she instantly fell on the bench railing, his force too strong for her. Before she could push him even further back, she saw Asherughing with one of the female bodyguards. He was always seen with her¡­


    "There''s no mention of the pregnancy of a Golden Rose," Weston finally admitted. "At least, not on the shelves of the castle''s extensive collections in the library. We have thergest poption of books in the world located in Wraith."


    "You wouldn''t survive the birth," Weston concluded. "I''m not arrogant enough to take a gamble in life when ites to my future wife. I''m logical. We''ll adopt. As many kids as you''d like."


    Lydia perked up a bit more, finally ignoring the urge to shove him off the bench for what he did to her. But then, she hesitated and looked into the distance again.


    Lydia wanted something to distract her mind off of the stress of her next question. She was focused on Asher who was conversing with the brte bodyguard.


    It always intrigued Lydia that Asher fell in love with someone who resembled nothing like Adeline. Perhaps it was for the best. He truly forgot the little girl he protected¡­


    "Are we going to spend an eternity together?" Lydia murmured, shuddering when she remembered Adeline''s screaming when she was being turned. It was a demonic shriek, unlike any that Lydia ever heard of.


    "Let''s be logical¡ª"


    "I''m going to die," Lydia said. "I''m going to be the first in our friend circle to drop dead."


    Weston paused. "My fireball, listen to me¡ª"


    "But I love my humanity too much to be a Pure-Blood. I don''t want to drink blood, crave blood, or thirst after a human," Lydia resoluted. She shifted to him, making up her mind.


    "I''ll be the first to die, and I''m going to go in style," Lydia deadpanned.


    "Thanks for asking for my opinion, I truly appreciate the thought," Weston responded.


    Lydia frowned and Weston smiled. He grabbed her upper arm and yanked her close.


    "It''s such a shame I also love your humanity too much to turn you," Weston murmured and captured her lips.


    Weston cupped the side of her face, deepening the kiss. His tongue thrusted into her mouth, tasting her dripping wet crevice, groaning at the heat that fanned his cold lips. He grabbed her waist, but decided to stop here. It wouldn''t be good for either of them to get a public indecency charge.


    "Human it is," Weston breathed on her moistened lips, pecking them one final time. Her skin was warm, like his personal heater. The glisten of her sea-green eyes and the flush of her cheeks were too much for him. He couldn''t let this part of her go.


    "You know," Weston said, pulling away to think of something that''d distract him from the growing tension between them.


    "For the past three years, I''ve always felt bursts of strength whenever you touch me," Weston wryly said. "You truly are the Golden Rose. There''s no mistaking it. Perhaps, there are books I haven''t read in this world. There has to be something that talks about the phenomenon known as you."


    Lydia blinked at his words. Perhaps¡­ but where in the world would they have ess to such a book? She wouldn''t know.


    - - - - -


    "Where are you taking me?" Lydia nervouslyughed, her eyes glued to the dark window. The sun had long setted and now he was driving her outside of the city again. Her heart raced faster with each star they passed in their car.


    "I thought you promised me no more axe-murder forest dates," Lydia said, rubbing her hands together, feeling a chill pass through her skin. The car was heated, but the off-shoulder dress she wore gave her no relief. She was scared from the inside out.


    "One more wouldn''t hurt," Weston reassured her. He rested a hand on her thigh, the other loosely clutching the steering wheel. He nced at her in the corner of his eye and saw her desperately looking behind them.


    "And who knows? Maybe this time, I''ll finally save you from something. Like a crazy axe murderer who likes to capture beautiful women and drag them to his cabin," Weston slowly said. His lips curled when she shuddered and shoved his hand away.


    "You''re crazy."


    "Unfortunately, crazy in love with you," Weston responded. "So crazy, that only I''m allowed to kill you. Not any foolish ax murderer."


    Lydia couldn''t evenugh at his words. She knew he wasn''t joking. He really was that crazy.


    "And you used to call me a crazy woman, when you were ten times worse," Lydia said.


    "Crazy recognizes crazy, like evil recognizes evil," Weston smoothly said, tearing his eyes from the road to look at her again.


    Lydia was staring out the window, resting her chin on her arm, the moonlight hitting her ethereal figure. She had the silhouette of a goddess, his stomach clenching in anticipation for the things she did to him.


    "If you''re going to kill me on this date, you should''ve done it three years ago," Lydia huffed, turning her head to re at him.


    His eyes suddenly snapped back to the road, and her lips curled. She wore red lipstick just for the asion of leaving a mark on his white button-up, thinking they were going to a restaurant where she could show him off. But guess he had other ns, like murdering her.


    "Why don''t we go elsewhere?" Lydia suggested, shifting in her seat to ce her hands on his thigh. She slid it up dangerously close to hisp, pressing her body in his direction.


    Lydia saw his Adam''s apple visibly bob up and down. He peered at her once, and she heard his sharp intake.


    "Do you want me to crash this car?" Weston threatened, his eyes dangerously leering down at her revealed breast. She had pushed her arms together, showing off the dip of the material, whilst innocently blinking up at him.


    Honestly, brats made such good submissives. She always pushed his buttons only to regret it when he pushed her in other positions that sent her over the edge, but he''d never give her what she wanted the first time she begged him.


    "Because I won''t hesitate to crash it just to fuck you upon a tree," Weston growled when her fingers reached for his growing tent.


    "Why don''t you then?" Lydia said, batting her longshes at him.


    "Fucks sake," Weston groaned, pulling the car over.


    Weston grabbed the back of her head, mming his lips over hers. He unbuckled her seatbelt and yanked her onto hisp, until her entrance was directly upon his tent. A low groan escaped his throat when she rolled her hips, eager for more.


    "I know what you''re doing, you little brat," Weston hissed, grabbing her chin and forcing her to look at him. "I''ll edge you until you''re practically in tears against that tree. Don''t tempt me, my fireball."


    Lydia''s breath hitched. He loved to do that, ever since she was trained to hold it in. She responded by nibbling at his lips, cold and wet, like ice on her hot skin. She wanted to pull her clothes off and hold him to that promise. But his rough fingers clenched her hips, a warning look in his eyes.


    "Now behave," Weston said against her lips, kissing her chin, then her jaw. He''d give her what she wanted tonight.


    "The best is yet toe," Weston stated, nting her back into her seat. Before she could protest, he reached over and pulled the seatbelt down for her. His fingers brushed against hers, roughness against her soft flesh.


    "What do you mean?" Lydia asked, grateful he was wearing ck pants. She mped her thighs together, hoping to ignore the heat in between her legs. She looked at him and he was already beginning to drive the car back onto the road.


    "You''ll see," Weston vaguely said.


    "Don''t tell me there''s a knife waiting for me," Lydia wryly said.


    "If you keep on teasing me, there will be one. We''ve never tried out knife y before, have we?" Weston remarked.


    Lydia nervouslyughed, clutching onto the seatbelt, and deciding she would no longer provoke him. With the glint in his eyes, she couldn''t tell if it was from passion or danger.

 Chapter 238 - Lydia & Westons SS Part 4: Never Wrong

    "No way¡­" Lydia breathed out when the car came to a rolling halt.


    Lydia rolled down the window, at a loss of words. The spooky forest was reced by a wondend of lights. There were flower arches with lights curled around the vines, creating a path through the forest grounds.


    Weston was suddenly in front of her door. He opened it and offered her a hand, a charming smile on his roguish features.


    "Come," Weston said, knowing she was enjoying every moment of this.


    Her eyes were glued to the beautiful archways he ordered to be set up. The light reflected in her beautiful gaze, like a sun-speckled moss ocean. She was drawn to the archway''s beauty, spinning on her heels to get a better look at it.


    "It''s so beautiful," Lydia whispered, not knowing there was an entire camera crew hidden in the bushes to capture this moment.


    Lydia was in awe when he pulled her archway through archway, wisteria hanging from the highest ones. Petals twirled and fell with each step, and she was falling even more in love with Weston.


    Weston turned her worst fear into her greatest dream. She was beginning to tear up with the realization of what was toe. They walked through the forest and towards the meadow of their first date.


    They had been to plenty of other dates after that, like the movie premiere, where she banned his private jet.


    Weston had fumed the entire ride, glowering at her audacity. He looked like a child who didn''t get his way, his fists balled. He had warned her he''d get his payback, and that night in bed, he did. She had been spanked until she was dripping wet, but she enjoyed every moment of the punishment.


    "What are you thinking about?" Weston inquired, recognizing that look in her eyes. Thirst and hunger for more.


    She always looked up at him like that in bed, her mouth saying one thing, but her body wanting more.


    "The great sex we''ll haveter," Lydia mumbled, continuing to take in everything.


    Before Weston could respond, Lydia gasped, her eyes growing wide at the meadow. It had been a while since shest had been here.


    In fact, it''d been three years. There were meless candlesid on the ground, forming a cliche heart, but she was a sucker for these types of things.


    "I hate how I love cheesy things like this," Lydia groaned, her eyes growing watery when she knew exactly what this meant.


    Weston simplyughed, for he was going to tease her even more. It seemed this wasn''t as much of a surprise as he thought it was. She was smart and had put the pieces together. He expected no less from her.


    "Thene closer. Let''s celebrate this cheesy thing together," Weston said.


    Weston grabbed her hand and began pulling her towards the center of the heart crafted from roses and candles. It was what he had been stressing over the entire morning.


    Suddenly, booms went off in the distance. Lydia spun around, her voice caught in her throat.


    Thousands of flowers bloomed in the night sky, fireworks spreading far and wide, turning the gloomy darkness into a world of color. She couldn''t look away from the beautiful scene, the fireworks with the mountains as its scenery, and the star-speckled skies.


    Despite the fireworks crackling, her heart was racing loudly. She had never expected this kind of proposal.


    "My dear fireball," Weston began, squeezing her hand for attention.


    Lydia''s eyes snapped to him, her throat clogged with emotions. Weston looked her in the eyes and lowered onto one knee. Her lips trembled in disbelief as he slowly grinned.


    "You already make me the happiest man in the world," Weston said. "But let''s be happy together, under one roof, one sky, and one joined heart. Marry me, Lydia, and I''ll give you the world."


    "How can you give me the world when you said I''m your world?" Lydia choked out, her hands shaky when Weston chuckled. He pulled out a fancy ck box with gold borders.


    Lydia''s heart was racing when he uncapped the ck velvet box, only to reveal a much smaller box. He discarded the first one and popped it open, her worlding to a halt.


    Inside the box sat a light pink diamond, asrge as the heavy droplets on a rose petal sliding to the ground. It was surrounded by sharp tear-cut diamonds, forming the figure of a blooming flower, with the enormous pink jewel as the centerpiece.


    The gold band reflected the fireworks, sparkling even in the darkness, with curled designs like the tips of a burning me.


    The ring was perfect.


    "Will you marry me, my little fireball¡ª"


    "Of course I will! What kind of question is that?" Lydia gushed, throwing herself onto him.


    Weston effortlessly caught her with one arm, holding the ring up before it fell into the ground and dirtied her fingers.


    Westonughed when she pressed her body weight onto him, wishing he''d fall onto the ground. But he was strong from all of the strength of embracing a Golden Rose. Even so, he allowed her to win, just this once, andid on the ground.


    "I fell for you again, literally," Weston retorted, smiling up at her.


    Lydia peered down at him and tried to take the box from his hand but he dodged it.


    "Give me your hand," Weston instructed her.


    Lydia stuck out her trembling hand and he grasped it gently, like it was the nation''s treasure. He slid the ring onto her ring finger, the exact one that had a vein connecting to the heart. This was why it was called the ring finger in the first ce.


    "I said it''d be worth the wait, didn''t I?" Weston asked, grabbing her chin and pulling her in for a gentle kiss.


    Weston rarely gave her these, but he loved it. He savored the moment, tasting her mouth, taking her slick tongue, and sucking upon it.


    She moaned into his mouth, as he began to debate the idea of screwing her on the floor, but knew it''d dirty her more than his seed would.


    "All of a sudden, I like this forest," Lydia said.


    Lydia pulled back, her hands resting on his chest, a dreamy look on her face. She grinned down at him, observing his taut brows, the squint of his eyes, and his devious smile.


    Weston was handsome in a strict and stern manner that made people wonder what his soft side was like. Especially when he narrowed his eyes whenever he looked at something that displeased him.


    "Great, that''s my n of lowering my victim''s guards when I take them here next time to kill them," Weston sweetly said, stroking the side of her face before cupping it.


    Lydia leaned into his touch, nervouslyughing.


    "You need to stop saying jokes with a straight expression," Lydia mused, enjoying how cold his skin waspared to her warm face.


    "Who said it''s a joke?" Weston seriously asked, bringing her in for another kiss. But she turned her head, and he kissed her cheek. He didn''t stop there, his lips nibbling to her ears, to the exact spot her scent was always the strongest.


    "Just wait until I bring you on a date to the world''s scariest haunted house," Lydia responded. "Then you''ll have a taste of your own medicine."


    "The saying is ''a taste of your own poison,''" Weston deadpanned.


    "No, it''s a taste of your own medicine," Lydia argued.


    Weston narrowed his eyes. "I''ve read enough literature to know what the actual phrase is, my fireball."


    Lydia scoffed, rolling her eyes. "I guess you haven''t read enough."


    Weston quirked a brow. He sat them up, her straddling him, and his hands resting on her waist. He was racking his brain, trying to remember which was the truth, but his thoughts were jumbled by her sugar and spice scent.


    "It''s alright to be wrong once in a while," Lydia said, tracing his lips with her thumb.


    Lydia was humored by the red lipstick stain she had smeared on his mouth, but he didn''t even mind it.


    "Weston Fitzcharles is never wrong," Weston retorted, bringing her closer, resting his forehead against hers. Their noses brushed together and he smiled, kissing her on the lips.


    "I hate to tell this to you, buddy," Lydia drawled. "But step one of being a husband¡ªyour wife is always right."


    Weston loudlyughed at her words, deciding to let her have this one, since he had the rest of eternity to have his way with her.

 Chapter 239 - Lydia & Westons SS Part 5: Other Women

    Weston headed back to the castle first, after receiving an urgent phone call from Easton. He grumbled the entire way back, even when he escorted Lydia to her apartment, for he knew he could''ve lingered behind a bit. But now, he was speeding to the castle, on the pretense that something important had happened.


    Weston didn''t even bother parking the car properly. He handed the keys to one of the butlers who hopped in and drove it to the parking lot underground.


    "You better have a good reason for all of this tomfoolery!" Weston growled, stepping into his brother''s study.


    Weston was surprised to see Minerva and Easton whispering about something.


    When Weston stormed into the room, all conversation came to a rolling halt. Their eyes snapped to him, and Minerva threw Easton a pointed look. When Easton mutely looked at her to exin, Minerva let out a loud sigh, muttering under her breath.


    "Why are great men so quiet when they have to be great?" Minerva said to herself, earning a cry from Easton and a chuckle from Weston.


    "I found this book after cleaning out Dorothy''s tower," Minerva exined, snatching the book from Easton''s hands. "It was tucked behind a stack on her bookshelf, hidden from in sight."


    "So you''ve finally gained the courage to go up three after her death," Weston slowly said, taking the book from her hand. "What led to the change?"


    Minerva''s brows tugged together and her confident demeanor suddenly cracked. She touched her elbow and looked away, unable to say anything.


    Ever since Dorothy''s death, Minerva had never been the same. It was as if she lost the most important piece in her life. Her one and only mentor sacrificed her life for a human.


    Minerva had been devastated when she heard the news that Dorothy didn''t survive the blood draining in order to transform the Queen into a Pure-Blood. She had copsed from heartbreak and lost the meaning of her life, that is, until she found The One.


    "My girlfriend helped me to the final stage of grief¡ªeptance," Minerva vaguely exined, touching her chest and raising her eyes.


    Minerva felt an ache in her chest, even though she had finally epted Dorothy''s death.


    "Take a look at it," Minerva said, gesturing to the book. "It''s the only detailed book about the Golden Rose that I can find."


    Weston''s brows shot upwards. He hadbed through every book in the castle''s library. There had rarely been mentions of the Golden Rose, much less an entire book dedicated to her.


    Now, Weston had the very thing he was searching for in his hands. He looked down at the worn pages and flipped through it, realizing it was all handwritten instead of typed out.


    "I think it''s a book passed down by oracles like Dorothy," Minerva exined. "The handwriting from the beginning of the book is very different to the middle of it, but thetest entries are by Dorothy."


    "Why would she hide this away?" Easton asked no one in particr, looking from his brother to Minerva.


    Hearing Minerva talk about her girlfriend and what she had done for her gave Easton mixed feelings.


    Easton knew she was heartbroken and didn''t leave her house for weeks on end when Dorothy''s death was announced. Even more so, she strayed far from the tower and castle. He heard she refused her dinner and was on the brink of death when she found love.


    "It''s a sworn secret by oracles to never mention the existence of this book, shall it fall into the wrong hands¡­" Minerva trailed off, knowing the twins were smart enough to figure it out. Well, at least one of the twins would be intelligent enough to understand her.


    Weston''s grip tightened on the book. "No one else will know."


    "Except the next oracle," Minerva stated.


    Minerva crossed her arms and leaned against Easton''s desk, ignoring the way he averted his eyes from her. What? Was she that good looking that it felt like a sin to peek at her?


    "You better gather your information from that book quickly, but don''t try to duplicate the information on there. Only Wraith has such a detailed piece about the Golden Rose," Minerva stated. "I need to pass this book to the next oracle."


    Weston stiffened, his eyes snapping to Minerva. "The next oracle has been born?"


    Minerva slowly shook her head. "No, she was alive long before Dorothy died, but her powers only fully awakened after Dorothy''s death."


    Weston''s brows tugged together. Who the hell could that be? It certainly wasn''t any of the women he knew.


    "Is it the Queen?" Easton asked, his attention drifting to Minerva.


    With Dorothy''s death, it seemed Minerva knew the most. Easton wasn''t surprised. Minerva was by Dorothy''s side like a dutiful granddaughter, even though she shared none of House Luxton''s blood.


    "I''d expect it to be the Queen, given that she has received Dorothy''s blood, but the power of an oracle runs more than just blood. The Oracle is a Woman chosen by the High Heavens," Minerva stated. "And the High Heavens would never choose a woman who went against destiny."


    Weston narrowed his eyes. Destiny. What a dubious belief. Was it Lydia''s destiny to marry the King, just because she was the Golden Rose? Was it Lydia''s destiny to be forced into a loveless marriage where she''d be used like a tool? His gaze hardened.


    "And I don''t mean that as an insult to anyone," Minerva added on. "Just look at the contents of the book¡ªespecially what Dorothy said. Now, I finally understand why Dorothy epted the Queen. Not just because the Queen gave birth, but because if the King was forced chose the Golden Rose, the Golden Rose will die."


    Weston carefully opened the book, not wanting to damage or ruin this relic. His brows shot up with everything he read.


    "I have finally tranted the ancientnguage forgotten by mankind on the previous page," Weston read out loud what Dorothy wrote, flipping to the previous page to see it was written in anguage he couldn''t understand.


    "It hase to my conclusion," Weston added on. "The Golden Rose is not meant to be a fruit consumed by her picker. She is not a sacrifice. She is a being to be loved thoroughly, for the more love she receives, the longer she lives to please her lover. The Golden Rose will always be a human girl, but she will live longer than a vampire if given the proper care."


    Weston''s heart began to race with anticipation. His hands trembled with the truth, his head snapping up in disbelief. Wouldn''t this mean¡ª


    "Yes, it''s exactly as you predicted," Minerva said, her lips curling into a smile. "It''s no wonder why Dorothy was so obsessed with having the Golden Rose by the King''s side."


    Minerva let out a sigh. "The Golden Rose is the only one destined to live the rest of eternity by the King''s side, even if she''s human. But the King chose the Noble Rose over his destined lover. If Lydia had stayed with the King, she would''ve died, instead of living for an eternity, because he did not love her."


    "Fuck destiny and it''s doubtful predictions," Weston said, his blunt words surprising Minerva.


    "You¡ª"


    "The Golden Rose is meant to stay by the side that loves her unconditionally. Her side is not by the King who''d view her as a tool. Which man or woman would show a tool affection when they''re a mere object to them?" Weston spat out.


    "If Lydia had stayed with the King, she would not receive love. You said it yourself Lydia would die before living out the life she was promised," Weston mmed the book shut, shooting her a warning look.


    Now, Weston understood why Dorothy realized it was pointless to pair the Golden Rose with the King. With no other options left, Dorothy finally set aside her stubbornness and had decided to support the Queen, because she was the only one that the King loved.


    "I''d suggest you fix that mentality of yours. It''s outdated and oundish." Weston held the book closer to him, knowing he would make a copy of it and stash it somewhere no one would ever find out.


    The next Oracle would gatekeep this information, as would Minerva and her maniptive nature.


    "But thank you for this information. It is appreciated," Weston said. He was a blunt man, but not an ungrateful one.


    Weston shed her a pressed smile and made no moves of returning the book to her.


    "But one thing," Minerva slowly said. "There is no mention about what''d happen during childbirth, for the Golden Rose is still a human girl that''d breed with a Pure-Blood. Choose your actions carefully."


    Weston''s grip tightened on the book, a dark glower on his face.


    "Anything else you found in Dorothy''s shelves that could be of use?" Weston asked.


    Minerva narrowed her eyes. "After your tant insult, you''re shameless enough to ask me for more information?"


    "I never said I wasn''t shameless," Weston mused.


    Minerva scoffed. Of course, he''d say that. She straightened up and shook her head. "The rest of the books are about brewing tonics, medicine, and herbal tea. I doubt any of these will interest you, though there are photo albums I''ve returned to the King."


    Weston nodded, his smile softening a bit. "I truly appreciate your help, Minerva. You''ve done a great deed by showing this to me."


    Minerva straightened up. "As a woman, I like helping other women out. Women should uplift women, not bring them down."

 Chapter 240 - Lydia & Westons SS Part 6: Prepared For What?

    A few monthster.


    One of the grandest weddings of Wraith was celebrated. It was as grand as the wedding between the King and Queen, but less publicized to themonwealth. Though, the elites and socialites were all attending this event, thus, made it to the headlines.


    "Such a beautiful bride," Adeline let out a soft sigh, cing her hands on Lydia''s bare shoulders. She was in awe at the dress.


    Lydia''s wedding gown was as elegant and powerful as her, in the most refined manner possible.


    Swan feathers were sharply spread across her chest, revealing a low dip, but the cinched materials at the waist that red into a long train gave her a chic re. She looked like a greek goddess that decided to take a tour of the mortal realms, but forgot to leave behind her fancy attire.


    "I can''t believe someone is actually going to marry my wild child," Mrs. ymore said, dabbing at the corner of her eyes. She couldn''t cry yet, her mascara was too expensive!


    "Now, our daughter isn''t that bad," Duke ymore chuckled, his lips twisting into a humored smile. He caught his daughter''s re in the reflection andughed even louder.


    "No dad, she''s much worse," Linden muttered from the corner of the room, where he was leaning against the wall and observing the scene. His lips were curled in disdain, but he said nothing.


    Linden was given the position of COO in thepany, second-in-power to his older sister. Now he was just waiting for her to drop dead to take over her position.


    But with her powerful allies and support, death was an impossible dream. Even so, he tucked his hands into his pockets, jealous that his sister had found her happiness.


    "Sounds like jealousy to me," Lydia responded, dabbing her lips with the finishing touches of lipstick.


    Lydia observed herself in the mirror, gloating at her own beauty, watching the sapphire diamonds glisten in the light. It was given by her mother, for something "blue."


    Lydia couldn''t care less about what everyone said about her. She knew she was a beautiful bride.


    "Since you have something borrowed from your mother," Adeline said, referring to the heels worn by Duchess ymore at her own wedding. "Something old from your father," she added on, ncing at the old diamond cufflinks from Duke ymore''s own wedding that was turned into a ne.


    "This is something new, toplete the marriage tradition of Something Old, New, Borrowed, and Blue," Adeline slowly stated, cing a box onto the vanity.


    "Gasp, what is it?" Lydia asked, her eyes lighting up, even though she was already morized in grateful pieces of jewelry.


    "Can I open it, Addy?" Lydia questioned, even though she was already pulling at the white ribbon.


    Adelineughed at her friend''s antics, but nodded, biting down on her bottom lip to suppress arge smile. She watched with joy as Lydia''s eyes sparkled at the item.


    "A matching bracelet?" Lydia instantly asked, awestruck by the beautiful dainty bracelet.


    The white gold nearly blended in with her skin, making it the perfect bracelet to pair with others. There was a tag on the bracelet with a date etched on it.


    "This is the date our friendship began," Adeline said, leaning her chin upon Lydia''s shoulder, revealing the matching bracelet on her wrist. "I figured we''ve been friends for so long, but never had friendship jewelry."


    "God, I love it!" Lydia eximed, thrusting her wrist out. "Help me put it on, please."


    Adeline let out a sigh of relief, d that Lydia liked it. She clipped the bracelet onto Lydia''s wrist, smiling at how undetected the bracelet was.


    People would have to look closely at either woman''s wrist to see the bracelet was there, but it did catch the light whenever they moved. The metal reflected, creating a blinding ray whenever they''d shift.


    Adeline rested her hand besides Lydia, admiring how simplistic yet beautiful the matching bracelets were. Together, they formed a dynamic duo.


    - - - - -


    "I''ve always hated suits," Elias said, standing at the aisle tform with Weston, Easton, and surprisingly, William.


    Elias stared at the side of Lydia, where Adeline led as the maid of honor, apanied by nameless socialites he didn''t care about.


    Elias''s eyes met Adeline and he saw her fingers twitch, tightening on the flower bouquets being held by the bridesmaids. He narrowed his haze, knowing she was reaching her limits of standing.


    Three years of therapy and Adeline could only walk a block or two. She couldn''t stand for too long without her legs shaking before it suddenly gave out. Elias saw noted was trying her hardest to not capture attention to herself.


    Pure-Bloods healed much faster than humans, but her injury urred before she was turned.


    "Oh my, look at the Prince and Princess!"


    "How cute."


    "Such a lovely pair of siblings they are."


    Elias briefly nced at his children, before his gaze shifted back to Adeline. He was growing worried, but realized her agony was being distracted with astonishment. Then, he saw her eyes light up with joy.


    "Your Grace, they''re so adorable," one of the bridesmaids whispered to the Queen.


    Adeline turned her head and shed the woman a smile.


    "Thank you," Adeline said.


    Adeline recognized her from somewhere, but couldn''t be bothered to be acquainted with her. She returned her stare to Adelia and Elios.


    Together, Adelia and Elios walked down the aisle with small baskets of flower petals. They threw them up in the air, the petals twirling and falling softly. Adelia wore a stoic expression, the splitting image of her father, whereas Elios was all grins, eager to be the center of the show.


    "Oh my!"


    "Look at the Chairwoman."


    "What a dress¡­ she looks like a Swan Queen, instead of a Princess."


    Murmurs and gasps were heard, as the piano built up rhythm. It started off with a slow melody, like the waves reeling back, before the beat became more ethereal and regal, as the waves crashed forward.


    Lydia had set foot on the aisle, her beautiful dress a showstopper. There was a long train of fabric and she took her sweet time showing off. People gushed and eximed at the beautiful bride but she was staring ahead.


    Weston. Her heart skipped at the sight of him.


    "This is the first time I saw you cry," Lydia said, noticing his eyes were moistened and his lips curled upwards into arge smile.


    Weston chuckled at her words, grabbing her head and softly squeezing it as the wedding officiator began to speak. He couldn''t even concentrate on the officiator''s words, for his attention was blown away by his gorgeous bride.


    "And thest time," Weston reassured her, causing Lydia to grin.


    "We''ll see," Lydia gloated, just as the officiator spoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, prince and princesses, today we''re gathered to celebrate the marriage of an honorary couple, Mr. Weston Fitzcharles and Miss Lydia ymore," the wedding officiator loudly announced.


    "If the groom will, please take the bride''s hand and state your vows," the officiator concluded.


    "Forever may be too much to request from you, but I want no less than to spend an eternity with you," Weston began. "You are my fire, my passion, and my light at the end of the tunnel. You are what keeps me warm in my coldest days and happiest in my worst."


    Elias stepped forward with the box of rings. Weston took the one meant for Lydia.


    The officiator cleared his throat. "Do you, Lydia ymore, take Weston Fitzcharles as your husband, to be adored even during cmities, and cared for during your happiest moments?"


    Lydia stared Weston down, her heart skipping when he winked. "I do."


    With that said, Weston slipped on her ring.


    Lydia looked at the remaining white gold band in the box. She breathed in deeply and began her speech.


    "No request is too much if ites from you. If you wager eternity, I wager a reincarnation reunion shall death ever do us apart. In my most heated moments, you are the ice providing me withfort and the warmth in my chest during my most joyous moments," Lydia said.


    "And do you, Weston Fitzcharles, take Lydia ymore as your wife, to be loved even during hardships, and cherished during times of happiness?"


    Weston nced at Lydia, his smile growing wide. "I do."


    Lydia took the ring and slid it onto Weston''s finger, the band flickering in the daytime.


    "Then I pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride."


    Weston stepped forward, grabbed his wife by the waist and kissed her deeply. The crowd pped as Easton wolf-whistled and Elias rolled his eyes. He even bent her backwards, deepening the kiss, his grip strong when he pulled her back to her feet.


    Lydia let out augh of disbelief, her bright blush showing through her foundation. This man was truly shameless! A kiss like that, in front of the inws too?


    Lydia looked at her parents, her father glowering at Weston, whereas her mother shook her head in amusement.


    "I''ve been meaning to do that ever since you walked in," Weston said against her lips, pecking them one final time before pulling apart. The dinner, apanied by a dance, was going to begin.


    "I couldn''t tell," Lydia teased. "You were too much of a blubbering, crying mess for me to focus on anything but that."


    Westonughed, his thumb fixing the smeared lipstick on the corner of her mouth. "We''ll see who''d be a crying mess after tonight."


    Lydia blinked at him. "It''s going to be our wedding night, surely you wouldn''t¡ª"


    "Oh but I would," Weston daunted. "And I''ve already prepared my penthouse bedroom for you."


    "Prepared?" Lydia echoed, earning a sinful smirk from him. Her stomach fluttered as she began to think about the possibilities. How does one prepare their bedroom? And for what?

 Chapter 241 - Lydia & Westons SS Part 7: Not There...!

    [Warning: The following contains 18+ content.]


    The rest of the wedding celebration went by like a blur. Lydia and Weston had shared a dance, but her entire body was burning whenever he touched her. His fingers were stroking her waist, and his gaze was dark.


    Soon, the wedding came to an end and they were reaching the home they''d live in together.


    Their new home was Weston''s penthouse that he had secured just because Lydia was living here. The purchase was expensive, but he had more than enough to buy this house and another one for their future children.


    "Would you like to see what I''ve prepared?" Weston asked, offering her a hand as he got out of the car.


    After their wedding vows were exchanged, she had changed into a different dress that graced the floor, but was easier to walk in.


    "Can I even say no?" Lydiaughed, taking his hand, and together, they walked through the lobby.


    No one knew where she lived and their car wasn''t tailed. If it was, there were always legal and hical consequences awaiting those people.


    "Of course you can," Weston told her as they walked to a private elevator reserved just for the penthouse.


    Lydia fidgeted in the elevator, her stomach tickling with anticipation. He was barely touching her, hisrge hand resting loosely on her hip. His calming scent washed over her, resembling opened books and eucalyptus. But it didn''t help her heart.


    They had done it many times before, but she was suddenly nervous. Maybe it was because this was their wedding night and they''d have a long honeymoon.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be anything that''d leave a visible bruise¡­ unless you want me to," Weston said, pulling her out of the elevator. Her head had snapped up to him in shock.


    "What do you mean¡ª"


    "You''ll find out soon," Weston cooed.


    Weston typed in his passcode, swiped his thumb print, and opened the door, allowing her to walk into the lion''s den on her own will.


    They had done it in his house before, on the bed, too many times for him to count. But there were things he had never shown her before, tucked in the drawers, and he had pulled them out just for her.


    "I''ve been to your bedroom before, I don''t think¡­" Lydia''s voice trailed off when she saw what was set up.


    Her attention zoned onto the headboard that had been changed. There were two rope cuffs on the headboard, then two more at the end of the mattress.


    "Oh." It was the only sound she could make.


    Weston''s figure loomed over her, his arms snaking around her waist as he affectionately kissed the side of her head.


    "You already know the safeword," Weston said.


    They weren''t fully into the act of BDSM, but sometimes it was interesting to try out new techniques, like this one. He could hear her heart beating heavily in her chest.


    "Alright." Lydia swallowed. Their safeword was "textbooks," since the two joked a textbook was an instant turn off.


    Weston unzipped her dress, watching the white material pool on the floor. Then, he unsped her bra, tossing it aside, hisrge hands cupping her full breasts. Her nipples peeked out between his fingers and he squeezed them.


    Lydia shivered at the exposure, leaning into his body, eager for hisfort. Weston always towered over her, to the point of where she could hide her entire body when they embraced.


    "Then be a darling and get on the bed," Weston instructed, his lips brushing against her left ear.


    Lydia already felt something hot and taut poking at her lower back. She walked to the bed andid down, instantly followed by him.


    Lydia watched as he took off his clothes. His thick, powerful veins like vines on his arm, his long fingers that unhooked the buttons, and his strong thighs that kicked off his pants. Her breathing was caught in her throat at therge tent of his ck boxers.


    "Because it''s our wedding night, I''ll treat you well," Weston reassured her, cing a hand on her waist and pushing her body t onto the mattress. She was staring up at him, nervousness flickering in her eyes.


    "Do you trust me?" Weston asked, grabbing her wrist and cing the leather cuffs upon it.


    "We''re married. If we didn''t have trust, we''d be divorced by tomorrow," Lydia said, just as he straddled her waist and chuckled. She didn''t realize how dangerous this position would be for herter on, when she had nowhere to escape from the pleasure.


    "That''s what you think," Weston said under his breath, grabbing her other wrist and cuffing it. Then, he maneuvered the other two cuffs onto her ankles, until her movements were limited.


    Weston lifted her quivering chin, their eyes meeting. She closed her eyes and he bent down to kiss down, his knees on either side of her waist.


    "Please don''t tease me today¡­"


    Weston let out a softugh. Now that she realized exactly who was in control here, she could do nothing but plead to him. She was a quick learner. Thest time he let her ride him, she had been in control and had him begging her for mercy. Now, it was his turn.


    "Ah, but what happened to the littledy that teased me in bed just a few weeks ago?" Weston asked, lightly kissing her pursed lips. "Did you not tease me as well?"


    Lydia''s chest raised up and down, her alluring breasts capturing his attention. He readily took everything in, his eyespping up her alluring shoulders and body that always stimted him.


    "I didn''t mean to¡­" Lydia lied, quite thoroughly enjoying having him under her controlst time. He had been shaking, his nails digging into her waist when she rode him like a horse, watching in ecstasy as he reached his peak, only for her to suddenly slow down to edge him.


    "Well, then I don''t mean to tease you today as well," Weston said, his hand traveling behind him as her knees slid up, giving him easy ess.


    Weston ripped off her panties and tossed them away. She whimpered when his hand forcefully cupped her garden, dripping with sweet nectar for him. His thumb twirled around her sensitive clit.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Lydia arched off the bed, but was pressed down by hisrge body. He was straddling her waist, forcing her to sumb to the pleasure. She couldn''t even grab the mattress for help, her wrists straining against the cuffs.


    Weston''s other hand grabbed her breast, squeezing it before rolling his fingers upon her strained nipple. She groaned, just as his middle finger circled her opening, rubbing her juices around.


    "I didn''t do anything, and you''re already wet? From what?" Weston taunted, his lips curling.


    Lydia was taller than normal, which made this position perfect for him. He smirked, watching her lips part and her eyes vulnerable.


    His middle finger effortlessly slid inside of her opening, his thumb continuously rubbing at her sensitive clit. She shifted in the bed, but couldn''t do anything, her legs pulled apart by the cuffs.


    "I swear I didn''t mean tost time," Lydia lied again, thinking this could grant his mercy. She knew his tactics. He loved to tease her until she was practically begging him to do anything to her body.


    Weston was doing just that right now, inserting his ring finger inside of her. She squirmed her body, his fingers going in and out of her, curling to press against her sensitive spot.


    "Not there¡­!"


    Ah, there it was. Her most sensitive spot.

 Chapter 242 - Lydia & Westons SS Part 8: The Windows In Your Bedroom

    [Warning: The following contains 18+ content.]


    Weston smiled, continuously pressing the spot of her silky wet insides. She was wriggling her waist as his fingers sent her thighs trembling.


    Weston climbed off of her and settled in between her legs, eager to taste her. But he ced his powerful hand on her stomach, pressing her hips down, knowing she loved to run from the pleasure.


    "No?" Weston echoed, licking her entrance, teasing her. She shuddered in response, attempting to close to her legs, but they was being held open by the rope cuffs.


    "Weston, I''m sorry¡ª"


    "Lies. Don''t you like it best when I edge you as well?" Weston asked, removing his thumb so he could insert three fingers into her now. She was loosening for him, which would make it less painful when he prated her.


    "You''re very adorable when you''re like this. Normally, I''d do as you ask and ept your apology, but afterst time, I can''t." Weston sucked her clit, earning a cry of protest from her. Hepped and softly suckled on it, sending jolts into her body.


    Lydia tried to move her hip to avoid the overwhelming pleasure, but couldn''t. He was strong, his hand grabbing her waist to keep her still and obedient for him. To him, it looked like she was enjoying it.


    "You always love to resist the pleasure. Though, it''ll never work," Weston said, watching her squeeze her eyes tightly. He flickered his tongue, earning a soft, low moan from her.


    "Ah¡­"


    Weston''s fingering suddenly became rough, and her lower back arched off the bed. He nced at their floor length window, where her position was so beautiful, he wanted to capture her. She had sumbed to his fingering, her breathinging out in pants, mixed with the wet sounds whenever he moved in and out of her diligently.


    "Look at how eager you sound," Weston teased.


    "No, I¡ª" Lydia groaned, unable to suppress another moan. The pleasure was making her dizzy. It felt so good. She could focus on nothing but his long and thick fingers that sensually rubbed the right spots. Soon, she was holding her breath, her body tensing, as her insides began to pulsate, tightening on his fingers, clenching it.


    "A-ah, I''ming!" Lydia rolled her head back, warmth pooling even more. Then, she shakily lowered her hips back onto the bed, sensitive and shaking.


    "You shouldn''t clench your eyes so hard next time," Weston instructed, softly kissing the lone tear that trickled down the side of her face. He told her that so many times before, but she always did it.


    Lydia wanted to hug onto him, but her wrists were held down. Weston seemed to notice that and pulled away,ughing darkly.


    "Would my wife like to hold onto me?" Weston asked, earning a re from her, for he evidently knew what she wanted to do. She always embraced him tightly, holding onto him for dear life, but he wouldn''t give her that privilege today. Well, not unless she begged him for it.


    "I don''t," Lydia lied.


    "Oh?"


    Lydia hesitated. She had juste and was vulnerable. She wanted to feel his icy wide back, rest her face onto his powerful shoulders, as he embraced her tightly whilst prating her harshly.


    "Tell me the truth, and I''ll consider it out of the kindness of my heart," Weston said, his lips brushing upon her sensitive ears. She shivered and pressed her body against his.


    Lydia hated begging, but she always did it with him. She was too proud and confident, but in front of him, was always at his mercy and whims. But this time, it was a new experience and she wanted hisfort.


    "P-please¡­"


    "Use your words," Weston taunted, seeing the fire grow in her eyes. She was eager to curse him out and he saw her wrestle her inner demons.


    "Please undo my wrists," Lydia finally said, her shoulders dropped in defeat.


    Weston revealed a wicked smile, grabbed her waist and plunged deeply into her, all at once.


    "No, a-ah" Lydia groaned, her wrist straining against the cuffs.


    Weston began to loosen the leather, so that she didn''t hurt herself. Instantly, she wrapped her arms around him, as he pressed her body down. He had endured far too long, and now, he wanted all of her.


    "This was what I wanted to do to you the entire wedding. It should be a sin to wear such a white dress and not have it tainted by me," Weston said, kissing her softly as his hard shath pounded into her, the actions conflicting.


    "But it''s such a pretty dress¡ª"


    "It''s prettier when it''s on the ground, like the one right there."


    Lydia looked towards the white gown, pooling on the ck floorboards. Before she could think of anything else, he suddenly roughly entered her, causing her to groan. Before she knew it, she was clinging onto him, her insides clenching and unclenching him, not allowing him to go anywhere. She wanted him here. With her.


    Lydia rolled her hips to match his movement, as his hand slid onto the back of her head and he kissed her fiercely. Her pleasure was high and she was forgetting everything. Then, he kissed her chin, her neck, her shoulder, and she whimpered, his movements increasing. Harder. Faster. He plunged deep into her, her toes curling, and her mouth wide.


    Lewd sounds one after the other slipped out.


    "Ah... hah...no¡ª" Lydia cut herself off, her cries only fueling his thrusts more. He moved his mouth to her other breast, teasing her hardened nipples, until she fully lost herself in the pleasure.


    Lydia strained to close her legs, thinking that''d distract her, but she had to resist against the rope. Forced to feel the full length of his actions, she couldn''t help the sounds leaking out of her mouth.


    "You always amaze me, how much you protest and try to run, but your insides squeeze me so tightly," Weston growled, nibbling on her ears, quickening until the only sounding from her was her slow moans and sweet cries.


    "Ah¡­ ah!" Lydia shook her head, as he hugged her body tightly, molding it perfectly together. He railed her roughly, but his embrace was so endearing.


    Soon, Lydia climaxed yet again, her entire body raising off the bed. She was shaking when he was still rolling his hips inside of her and he let out a grunt, warmth shooting inside of her.


    Lydia dropped weakly onto the bed, from havinge twice already. She opened and closed her eyes, looking down at her stomach, his hand resting on it as he slowly eased in and out of her, unloading himselfpletely.


    "What are you¡­" Lydia trailed off as he undid her restraints and lifted her off the bed, carrying her towards the window. Her eyes widened in disbelief when he had her stand, raised one thigh with his powerful hand and slid inside of her. Her body felt cold from the ss window. No. way.


    "Our wedding night has just begun, my fireball. Don''t tell me you thought we''re stopping there?" Weston asked.


    "How did you know I liked this¡ª"


    "The windows in your bedroom," Weston reassured her, hugging her closely as he slid back inside of her. They''ll do it again and again on the window, until they''d drown in euphoria the entire night.

 Chapter 243 - Lydia & Westons SS Part 9: Sunrise

    Once Lydia was too exhausted to leave a finger, her body covered with marks, a slight bite mark on her shoulder, Weston finally allowed her to rest. He had drawn a bath for her, helped her clean up, and brought her to a new bedroom where the sheets were fresh. Tomorrow, he''d have their master bedroom cleaned up for her.


    "Hng¡­ where are you going?" Lydia tiredly mumbled, rolling in bed to see he was walking outside.


    Weston didn''t respond and returned a momentter with a ss of orange juice and a pill. He put everything on the nightstand, helped her sit up, and caressed the back of her hair.


    Wherever he touched, her skin grew warm with yearning. Remembering what his fingers had done to her, Lydia suppressed a deep blush. A century of not doing anything, and he was still skillful.


    "I hear the sooner you take the morning-after pill, the better," Weston curtly said, cing the pill into her hand. "Although it''s called the morning-after pill, it''s actually best to take it the night you do it."


    Lydia paused. She wrapped her fingers around the pills, knowing they didn''t use protection this time.


    "I''ve prepared orange juice, in case the pill is bitter," Weston exined, wondering why she was just staring at her enclosed palm.


    Lydia had initially started birth control the year they began dating, but stopped when she got symptoms, and was toozy to try out different prescriptions until one finally worked for her. They''ve always relied on condoms, but rarely morning-after pills, since taking more than two a year could render a woman infertile.


    "It wouldn''t hurt to try for a kid," Lydia suddenly said, catching Weston by surprise. He nced at her naked shoulders and chest, the rest covered by hisforters. Was she tired and speaking nonsense?


    "You told me weeks before the wedding about what''s inside of Dorothy''s book about Golden Roses and I''ve been thinking¡­" Lydia trailed off, cing the pill back onto the nightstand before her palm heat melted it.


    "If your love can help the Golden Rose live longer and ymore Pharmaceuticals drug is smoothly being manufactured, maybe we can try for a kid?" Lydia said, her voice firm, but her mentality adaptable.


    Weston paused. He took her in his arms and hugged her to his side. "It''ll be dangerous, for we don''t know how the factor of a Golden Rose will y out at birth. You''ve seen what it has done to our Queen."


    Lydia stiffened. She remembered seeing Adeline fatigued shortly after the vows were exchanged.


    The Queen was nowhere seen on the dance floor, and Lydia knew, deep down, Adeline would never be able to dance with Elias again. It was why Lydia didn''t y Adeline''s wedding song. It''d only bring Adeline pain.


    "I can''t risk you going through the same pain," Weston said, hisrge hand stroking the side of her face, smooth and eager for his touch. "Let''s not rush anything¡ª"


    "In the book Dorothy had tranted that a Golden Rose must die in order for another to be born," Lydia muttered. "If I am to die at childbirth, then wait for my reincarnation ande find me."


    "Don''t tell me you''re as suicidal as the Queen," Weston growled, grabbing her hand. "The Queen had no choice but to keep her child, for she was already with it, and too kind-hearted to kill the heirs."


    Weston tightened his grip. "But you, my fireball, are not with child and not forced to make a decision to keep the child."


    Weston gritted his teeth and looked at her. "What would be wrong with adopting? I am traditional, but not enough to want to sire heirs at the cost of my wife. House Fitzcharles can die with me for all I care if you''ll stay by my side."


    Lydia had a frightening realization that this man was obsessed with her more than she thought. She peered up at him, at the storm in his eyes, and the heat in the room. His anger was hot and cruel, unlike his cold touch and kind gestures. She opened and closed her mouth, realizing it would be foolish.


    Weston was right. Lydia wasn''t forced to make a decision just yet. She wasn''t with child, even though he had unloaded his seed inside of her multiple times tonight, enough to impregnate her if possible, as they were both incredibly healthy.


    "If I die and our love was meant to be, you''d find me even after I reincarnate?" Lydia suddenly asked, even though death was far, far away, but she was suddenly insecure that the details of the book could be inurate.


    Weston''s gaze softened, only a bit. "It seems you know you could die at childbirth as well, so you''re speaking of reincarnations. Of course, I will search for you and im you as mine again."


    Lydia softly smiled. He was a Pure-Blood, and she had been worried he''d stop loving her eventually. She thought a child sired between them could keep him with her forever. Just now, she realized, he was smitten by her.


    Lydia took the pill and grabbed the orange juice. Somehow, she was beginning to dislike orange juice. Weston had her drink it with the pill, as if her favorite drink could mask the taste of the bitter medicine.


    "Let us spend eternity together, and if that can''t happen, then I''d give all of my energy, time, and effort to seek for your reincarnation, my little fireball," Weston promised, carefully watching her stare into the orange juice.


    "You better, or I''m going to haunt you," Lydia said, earning augh from him.


    Lydia ced the pill into her mouth and swallowed it down with the orange juice, feeling as if she had given up something precious.


    Lydiaid in Weston''s arms, watching the ck sky turn a light hue of grey, then a dusky blue. She leaned against his chest and stared at the horizon. They had done it all night, didn''t they?


    "Where should we adopt?" Lydia finally asked, her back against his chest as her attention wandered over the soft marshmallow clouds that reminded her of a baby''s cheek, now that they were on the subject of kids.


    "Wherever you feel right," Weston said, stroking her long hair, watching her the entire time she watched her own view.


    "Perhaps someone that resonances within us," Lydia remarked. "I hear during adoptions, sometimes you''ll immediately know which child is yours."


    Weston''s lips tilted into a softened smile. "As if you were finding that missing hole in your chest." He tightened his arms around her even more, and finally, she looked up at him.


    "Yes, I like to think I''d be able to know," Lydia stated, rubbing her chest that suddenly ached.


    "I love you, my little fireball," Weston suddenly said, pressing his lips to the top of her head, his grip endearing, her hands sliding to rest on top of his.


    Lydia smiled. "I love you as well, my crazy bookworm."


    Westonughed and she followed after him, until the somber room finally lightened, not from the sunlight, but from their synchronous heartbeats.


    They knew, the more he watered her with love, the more the Golden Rose would flourish in the hands of its lover, until eternity didn''t seem like an impossible dream anymore.


    Even when their bones withered away, and they''d never grow wrinkles, they''d appear forever young in each other''s eyes. These two were bound to spend the rest of their lives together, and nothing could change that.


    The End: Of Weston & Lydia''s Side Stories.

 Chapter 244 - Adeline & Eliass SS Part 1: Little Princess

    The leaves fell, the branches barren, and soon, sprouts grew, as warmth turned cold again, and the seasons changed.


    Two years passed like a breeze, slowly, but surely.


    "Careful," Elias instructed his wife, as he helped her step onto his shoes. She had been upsettely, mainly because Adelia and Elios had turned five this year, but mentally, they were as old as ten-year-olds.


    Adeline loved to dance with Elias, even though her legs refused to move fluidly.


    "Am I too heavy?" Adeline worriedly asked, earning a ripeugh from Elias.


    Elias spun her around, one arm on her waist, and the other holding her hand. Heavy? She was as light as the dust on his shoes. This was the only way they could ever dance, and she seemed to love it, a childlike wonder in her bright eyes.


    "As heavy as a feather," Elias informed her, bringing her close, until they were a breath away.


    Elias heard her heart skip, hershes fluttering. He brushed his lips against hers, smiling when she leaned against his powerful chest.


    Elias barely managed to kiss her for a second before the doors bursted open. Adeline shoved him away, startled, her eyesrge. He was displeased, his lips pulled into a tight line as he yanked her back into his arms.


    "Mama, Mama!" Elios shouted, tossing his book bag to the ground. He pushed past his grumpy father and straight into her arms.


    "Careful!" Elias barked, his voice much harsher when it came to their children.


    Adeline tripped and nearly fell when Elios bulldozed into her. But she caught him, as all mothers would with their children. She hugged him tightly, smiling down at her son.


    "How was school, my little angel?" Adeline stroked Elios''s dark blond hair, his father''s genesing through.


    Adeline couldn''t properly bend down, for her knees would give out, so she remained standing.


    The only reason Adeline was able to walk a block was that she had be a Pure-Blood, but nothing would change her immobile legs. She never med anyone for it, not even herself. Two pairs of legs for two children. She saw it as a fair exchange.


    "It was good!" Elios chirped, holding onto his mother''s waist, as if his love could ever change her scarlet eyes, like a freshly ripe strawberry.


    Elios''s gaze wavered whenever he met her stare, for he was reminded of what happened. Then, his grip loosened, fear tugging at his heartstrings.


    Did his mother ever hate him for what they had done to her? Did she regret giving birth to them? He overheard a gossiping maid that their mother''s legs never worked the same after her birth.


    "What''s wrong, my little angel? You seem upset¡­" Adeline trailed off in a worried voice.


    Adeline stroked Elios''s adorable cheeks that puffed out like a hamster. He sulked towards the ground, pulling away, but she tightened her hold.


    "Mama, do you regret giving birth to us?" Elios whispered, tugging at her white dress that made her look like an angel.


    In his eyes, his mother was the prettiest woman in the world.


    "Of course not!" Adeline scolded, tipping his face upwards to reveal his trembling lips. "Both you and Adelia are a decision I''d never regret in my life. Ever."


    Elias''s face hardened. He felt a tiny force on his ck pants and nced down to see it was Adelia. She was staring at her older brother with envy, eager for the same affection and attention.


    Elias was always humored that Adelia looked exactly like their mother, but her expression resembled his. Adelia was as stoic and cynical as her father.


    "But Mama, if you hadn''t given birth to us, you''d be able to dance with Papa like the wedding photos¡­" Elios trailed off, frowning deeply.


    Elios felt a dangerous stare pressing into his back and he hugged his mother tighter.


    Adeline''s gaze softened. She mustered all of her energy and lifted Elios into her arms. She staggered back a bit, but held onto him tightly. He was a big boy now, the weight of two potato sacks, but she strained her body just to hold him.


    "Adeline!" Elios sharply said, scowling at her dangerous action. She ignored him.


    "Mama¡­"


    Instantly, Elios wrapped his arms around her shoulders, the way he did as a child, burying his face into the crook of her neck.


    Adeline saw Elias''s gaze turn dark. He took a stormy step forward, fear and panic dancing between fury and rage. She turned her body, knowing the scene would trigger him.


    "I like stepping on Papa''s toes better," Adelineughed, soothingly patting Elios''s back. "It''s much easier to dance when I stand on his shoes and do nothing as he spins me around."


    Adeline''s legs trembled with Elios''s weight, so she staggered to the couch, where she plopped down in relief.


    "B-but, Mama¡ª"


    "I''d give anything in the world to see you and Adelia," Adeline reassured her children, holding out a hand for Adelia to grab. She saw the longing stare in her daughter, but Adelia didn''t move.


    Adelia tightly clutched onto her father''s pants, her other hand gripping her dress. She had to be a big girl. She needed to be strong. Because her older brother was weak and a cry baby, Adelia had to be strong for him. If she clung onto her parents, then who''d care for the childish Elios?


    "If you want something, my little Princess, you must seize it and never let it go," Elias said to his daughter, patting the top of her head whilst smirking down at her.


    Adeline instantly looked up at him, his lips curled into a devious smirk. Adelia batted hershes and mirrored his smile. Then, she wrapped both of her arms around his long legs and he chuckled.


    "If you want something, my little Princess, you mustn''t find something inferior to rece it," Elias chortled, but nheless, bent down to carry her.


    Adelia immediately began to panic, struggling in his arms. "I''m a big girl, I don''t need to be carried¡ª"


    "Every daughter is a little Princess in their father''s eyes," Elias told her, carrying her with one arm whilst his freed hand shifted the bangs from her light pink gaze. He tightened his hold on her, his lips set into a grim line.


    Even though Adelia and Elios had drank from their own mother''s blood, neither of their strengths changed. They were still the same. Adelia had the weaker vampire genes, and Elios had the stronger ones.


    "But I must be a big girl for Elios, or else you''d be burdened, Your Majesty," Adelia mumbled.


    Elias''s brows shot up. Not the horrid title again. These little scoundrels. This was what Elias got for being the stricter parent.


    His own children liked to call him "Your Majesty" instead of "Papa." It always happened when he had a crossed look on his face. Thus, Elias soothed his expression and cleared his throat.


    "I''ve been burdened by you the most," Elias scolded.


    Adelia''s eyes grew wide. For once, winter melted in her gaze and she was frightened. "But Papa, I¡ª"


    "Because you always try to be too mature for your age when your mother and I want to see nothing but your selfish and childish side," Elias deadpanned.


    Adelia was at a loss for words. She opened and closed her mouth, her genius brain going nk. She held onto his shoulders, staring into his eyes, the color of crimson roses, but as prickly as the thorns.


    "So to burden us less, I want you to be a spoiled brat. Whine and cry. Throw your worst at me, and I''ll turn it into a win," Elias reassured her, repeating the words he once told Adeline.


    Adelia''s lips trembled, her face growing sullen. She was beginning to pout and knew that, but couldn''t control it. So, she buried her face into his shoulder and said nothing else.


    Elias chuckled, patting her tiny back. "My youngest acts like the oldest, and my oldest acts like the youngest. My little Princess has her mother''s face, but my expressions. My dear Prince has his father''s face, but his mother''s heart. What a twisted world."


    Adelineughed at his words, finding it all too ironic. She wondered why Elios had been so silent and nced down to see he had fallen asleep on her shoulder, nestled in her arms. She rested her cheek on top of his head, hugging him dearly.


    "You shouldn''t allow any of their mouths to be so close to your neck," Elias muttered, his grip tightening on Adelia, hoping his own daughter''s presence would quell his racing heart.


    Elias didn''t like it when either child hugged their mother like that, nestling their faces into the crook of her neck.


    Elias was getting shbacks of what happened when they were merely two years old. It was an event he''d never forget, even when centuries passed, and the urrence was nothing but a painful memory.

 Chapter 245 - Adeline & Eliass SS Part 2: Eavesdrop

    "The scars never faded," Elias growled, ring at the spot she refused to cover with make-up. His loud voice instantly shook Elios awake, who stirred in his mother''s arms.


    "In my eyes, it has," Adeline argued. "The spot you injected me with Dorothy''s blood also never faded."


    Elias narrowed his eyes. How could he forget? His own children drank from Adeline.


    It happened one afternoon when he was upied with an emergency meeting, and the next thing he knew, he found his wife nearly dead on the floor, the twins'' face buried into either side of her neck, draining the life from her. They had been too young, too naive, and too foolish to distinguish mother from food, human from prey.


    "And like my stretch marks, they''ll never fade, but I''ve embraced it," Adeline said, reaching forward to grab his limp hand.


    ELias scowled, but walked to her anyway, tightly holding her hand.


    "They were children and didn''t know right from wrong," Adeline finalized. "But I lived the Turning, didn''t I? I''m well and alive, and I get to live centuries with our children."


    Elias resisted the urge to say she barely made it out alive. He had nearly lost all rationality when she didn''t wake up immediately after the blood was injected into her.


    Elias closed himself off to everyone but his own children, who had cried by his side, apologizing for what they''ve done.


    It was the one time that Elias nearly struck them. The only time. But at the sight of theirrge, dripping wet tears, and their apologetic expression, he had lowered his hands and grabbed both of them, holding tightly onto his children. Elias loved them too much to ever hurt them.


    "Don''t you think it was a blessing in disguise, my precious angels?" Adeline cooed to Elios who peered up at her withrge, dewy eyes.


    Elios reluctantly nodded his head, happy he''d spend a very, very long life with his mother. He heard humans usually lost their mothers when they grew old.


    "And what about you, Adelia?" Adeline said to her daughter.


    Adelia lifted her head and stared at her mother for a few seconds. Then, she reached her arms down, wanting to be held by her tender arms as well.


    If there was one thing she realized, it was that her mother''s body was warm. Her father''s body was cold, but her mother wasn''t.


    It was a phenomenon that no one could exin. Adeline hypothesized that it was because she was initially a human.


    "Mama¡­" Adelia finally said, her lips still tugged into an adorable pout.


    "Always Mama, but never Papa," Elias retorted, lowering Adelia to the ground. Instantly, Adelia ran to her mother, jumping into her arms.


    Adelineughed, contentment filling her chest. She had both of her healthy babies in her arms. It was all that she could ever ask for.


    "Always Mama, and always Your Majesty," Adelia responded, staring cheekily up at her father.


    Elias narrowed his eyes. "Naughty children will be gobbled up by the monsters under their bed. Or maybe experience the worst nightmares known to man."


    Adeline sighed. "Your bullying is why they call you ''Your Majesty,'' and never Papa."


    "I am just teaching them to bully others before they bully you," Elias muttered, plopping onto the spot beside her. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder, yanking her upper body to lean on his chest.


    Unfortunately, Adelia was in the way, and she vehemently stared up at her father. "Your Majesty had the whole day with Mama. Give her to us."


    Elias narrowed his eyes at his daughter. "A whole day is not enough when you steal her from me," he snapped.


    Adeline felt like a rag doll being yanked between children. Except, one was actually a kid, and the other was a manchild.


    "Adelia, you never told me how your school day went," Adeline said, finally changing the topic. "Did my precious angel have a good day?"


    Adelia scrambled back onto her mother''sp, shoving Elios aside for once to have all the attention on her.


    Adelia was stern-faced for a split second, debating which part of her day was most important to tell her mother. Should she tell Mama about all the correct answers she got, or maybe the cafeteria served her favorite fruit tart, or maybe she made a new friend.


    "Oh, I know, I know!" Elios shouted, showing no irritation despite being pushed by his younger sister.


    Elios remembered his father''s teachings. Adelia is the youngest, so Elios should never roughly handle her. Elios was the big brother and he should protect his little sister. He puffed out his chest, eager to report Adelia''s day.


    "Adelia made a new¡ª"


    "The cafeteria served my favorite fruit tart, Mama!" Adelia shouted, ring at Elios. He always took the spotlight, didn''t he?


    "Really?" Adeline repeated, grinning. "Which one? You like all the fruits in the world, except lemon."


    Adeline found it amusing that Adelia despised the one fruit that Adeline adored.


    "Oh, oh, I know," Elios eagerly said. "It was¡ª"


    "Strawberry rhubarb tart," Adelia interrupted, finishing her brother''s sentence with a re.


    Adeline paused, before bursting outughing. "You two are twins after all," she teased, patting the top of their heads.


    "And and¡­ I made a new friend today," Adelia shyly said, ying with the two strings on her mother''s morning dress.


    "Oh?" Adeline inquired, curious of who it could be.


    Adelia, like Adeline, was closed off. Adelia preferred to be alone, thus, didn''t have many friends. Well, except Auntie Lydia and Uncle Weston''s children. She was exceptionally close to them, enough to call them cousins.


    "Her name is Hazel and she reminds me of Auntie Lydia¡­ they''re both very loud," Adelia admitted.


    "But her Uncle is scary!" Elios shouted, his eyes going wide. "I saw Hazel''s Uncle drop her off in a ck car and men in ck walked out like Auntie Lydia''s bodyguards, except much scarier!"


    Elias was intrigued by the story, his fingers twirling Adeline''s blond hair. He felt like his initial fears were foolish.


    Elias had been surprised when she kept her human traits. Her skin was still warm, her cheeks would still flush with color, and she still had that shimmer in her eyes. It was as if nothing changed about her.


    "Many of your ssmatese from good families. You''re also dropped off by bodyguards," Elias pointed out. "Your bodyguards are strapped with guns and tasers strong enough to kill a bear upon impact."


    "No one is scarier than my Papa¡­" Adelia said.


    Adelia couldn''t help but want to defend her father''s reputation as an intimidating person. She had seen many people cower and tremble at her father''s presence. But what could be so scary about her father? He rarely raised his voice, always hugged her, and patted the top of her head. Although he did tease them too much.


    "What a lovelypliment from my own daughter," Elias scoffed, shaking his head.


    "But I called you Papa," Adelia said as if that nickname was apliment.


    "Because I am your father," Elias muttered. "You have no choice but to call me that."


    "But Hazel''s Uncle lives forever," Elios suddenly blurted out, causing Elias''s attention to snap to him.


    "No one lives forever," Elias mused. "Not even Pure-Bloods like your Papa."


    Elias was stricken by Elios''s statement, but had to keep a calm facade in front of their children. If the parents panic, then so will the children.


    "Nuh-uh, I heard Hazel''s Papa joke with Hazel''s Uncle outside of the car that not even a gunshot to the heart will kill thetter¡­" Elios said.


    "Don''t make up lies about my friend''s family," Adelia shot back, angry that he said something like that. "Elios is lying!"


    "I''m not!" Elios yelled. "I was getting picked up today and¡ª"


    "You''re a liar!" Adelia growled at him, shoving him back.


    Elios gasped at her actions, his hands twitching to do the same. But she was shorter and lighter than him. She was weak as well. If he pushed her, it''d hurt her. So he sulked and turned to his parents.


    "Adelia pushed me," Eliosined.


    "Adelia¡ª"


    "Elios lied to Mama and Papa," Adelia shot back.


    "I didn''t¡ª"


    "One''s a liar, and the other is violent," Elias chuckled. "We raise such great children, don''t you think, darling?"


    Adeline red at him and pushed him away. "My children are not liars, nor are they violent."


    "Oh, but my little monsters definitely are," Elias said, raising a brow.


    Adeline ignored hisment. She turned to Adelia, grabbing her by the shoulders. "You mustn''t shove your brother like that, my precious angel."


    "But¡ª"


    "No buts," Adeline said, turning to Elios this time. "And you can''t eavesdrop on someone''s conversation, my little angel."


    "But¡ª"


    "No buts," Adeline repeated. "Now shake and hug it out."


    "I don''t want to, Mama," Adelia grumbled, crossing her arms the same time Elios did.


    "Me too, Mama. Who wants to hug someone so mean?" Elios said.


    Elias stared at his children. "Listen to your mother."


    Silence ensued. The twins looked at each other, almost as if sharing a silent conversation. Then they let out a loud "hmph!"


    "Fine by me," Elias drawled out, standing up to leave.


    The twins watched as he walked to the closet and took out arge t-shirt. Before the twins could run for their lives, Elias dragged the shirt over Elios, then grabbed Adelia and forced her into the shirt. The twins were stuck in the shirt, nowhere to go but to hug each other to make amends.


    "And that''s another photo for the album," Elias teased, taking out his phone to take a picture of the two.


    Elias had an entire album dedicated to this shirt, for the two were always bickering like cats and dogs.


    "I think we have enough photos," Adeline chuckled.


    Adeline gestured to the bookshelves, where two entire rows were dedicated to Elias and the twins.


    Two years ago, when Minerva was cleaning out Dorothy''s tower, she stumbled across many vintage photo albums of the King.


    Back in the days, photos were expensive, but Dorothy ordered her young grandson to get his picture taken every month. Now, there was arge album collection, but it stopped when he came of age.


    "Not nearly enough, darling," Elias said, sauntering towards her, despite the twins that kicked each other under the shirt.


    Elias ignored them, knowing they always made amends after a few minutes of being in that embarrassing "get along" shirt.


    "Let''s add another to the album." Elias helped her to her feet where he took a picture of the two of them, like selfies, but the background had the twins fighting.


    Elias grinned into the picture whereas Adeline frowned. He took another, but noticed she was back to scolding the twins for arguing. But before the lecture could continue, a loud knock echoed in their bedroom.


    "Oh, that must be Lydia and Weston!" Adeline chirped, "Come in!"


    Instantly, the doors opened to reveal Lydia, Weston, and their children.

 Chapter 246 - Adeline & Eliass SS Part 3: Lets Play

    "You''re here!" Adeline eximed, sping her hands in joy. She heard clothes being ripped and turned around in time to see Elios and Adelia had escaped through the shirt.


    Before either parents could say something, Elios dashed towards Weston and Lydia''s daughter and son.


    "La, Wesleyan, let''s y, let''s y!" Elios demanded, grabbing his close friends by their hands.


    Instantly, La hesitated and hid behind her father''s legs, holding tightly onto him. Her red eyes flickered to Weston, her midnight ck hair reaching past her shoulders. She resembled neither Weston nor Lydia, her adoption evident, but she did resemble her brother, who had also been adopted.


    "It''s alright, La," Weston gently said, patting the back of her head with a reassuring smile.


    La always clung to him. She was shy to Elios, despite growing up with him. She was two years old when she joined Weston and Lydia, making her four this year. Months after the wedding, Weston and Lydia had adopted a pair of siblings with a traumatic childhood from a pair of parents that didn''t bother giving them proper names


    "Elios will y house with you, won''t he?" Weston added on, ncing at the Crown Prince of Wraith. The little Prince''s eyes went wide, his mouth gaping in disbelief.


    "N-no, I want to y police and robbers¡ª"


    "Elios will y house," Adelia interrupted, shoving her older brother aside and shooting him a re. La was evidently younger than them, and she was too frightened by loud noises to y such a tedious game.


    At the mention of "house," La''s eyes shimmered and she looked towards Adelia, admiration flickering in her red eyes.


    "I want to y house as well," Wesleyan said, stepping forward to grab his younger sister''s hand. Ever so protective, he stood in front of La and shielded her from Elios''s view.


    "Alright, I''ll y the husband, and La will be my wife then," Elios immediately stated, stepping forward, his attention instantlytching onto the timid La.


    Wesleyan narrowed his eyes, his grip tightening on La.


    "Is this a childhood friend to lovers arc I smell?" Lydia snickered, ruffling her son''s hair to ease the tension. But Wesleyan''s dark glower was still directed towards Elios.


    Elios didn''t back down, his gaze growing as frigid as his father. He took a dangerous step closer, testing the boundaries.


    "Why can''t I be the husband?" Elios shot out, even though no one had denied him the privilege.


    "Because you''d make a horrible husband," Adelia snorted, shoving him aside. "Why do we have to y parent house? Why can''t we y a different kind?"


    Wesleyan let out a small sigh at her words, his faze softening a bit at Adelia''s determined expression.


    "Addy, how great would it be if one of your children got married?" Lydia gushed, looping her arms around Adeline as they took a seat by the couch.


    "We could be inws!" Lydia added on, ignoring Weston''s troubled expression, Elias''s re, and the children''s bewilderment.


    "But I don''t want to marry Elios¡­" La finally said, her voiceing out in a timid whisper. When she met Elios''s surprised stare, she hid her face. She hugged her father''s big thigh, and tightly clung onto him.


    "Then Wesleyan can marry Adelia," Lydia teased, her heart squeezing when she saw Weston bent down to pick up La.


    "No one is getting married," Weston announced, much to La''s relief, and Wesleyan''s disappointment.


    La nodded at his words, burying her face into his neck. She felt the safest in his arms. Her father had pampered her dearly and it reflected on how much she clung onto him.


    "Ah, you shouldn''t say that, my bookworm, look at Wesleyan''s gloomy expression," Lydiaughed, her son''s face turning bright red.


    "Would you like to marry Adelia, Wes?" Weston softly chuckled, ncing down to see his son was looking at anywhere but their eyes. "If you do, say it now, and I''ll help you."


    Weston could never say no to any of these children. It was in his nature to spoil them with everything in the world. There was not a single thing theycked. He made sure of it.


    "Over my dead body," Elias said under his breath, leaning back on the couch, knowing nothing could ever get passed without his approval. He was rxed, despite Adelia''s suddenly red face.


    "But they''d make such a cute couple," Adeline said to her husband, grinning up at him, her eyes sparkling at the idea of being inws with Weston and Lydia.


    "Ugh, if you''re talking about couples, then it''s the wrong time for me to enter," Easton said, standing at the doorway. He heard the entire gang was here, and wanted to pop in for a few minutes.


    Lately, Easton had been busy running from his aunt who was trying to matchmake him with any vampiress. He finally managed to sneak away from today''s blind-date, only to discover they were talking about rtionships and marriage.


    What a bore.


    "No one invited you in anyways," Weston said, turning around, his grip tightening on La.


    Instantly, La perked up more, reaching her hands forward. "Uncle Easton!"


    Weston scowled, hugging his daughter even more. He hated how effortless Easton attracted children. Easton didn''t need a lot of effort to get children to like him. His bubbly nature, handsome face, andrge smile was enough to convince young minds that he was a good person.


    "My my, if it isn''t my favorite niece! I almost didn''t see you there," Eastonughed, stepping into the room.


    "Dad, put me down," La said, staring into her father''s eyes.


    Weston let out a sigh. He supposed he should be grateful that she wasn''t kicking her way out of his arms. He settled her onto the ground and watched as her tiny legs dashed towards Easton.


    "Light as a feather," Eastonughed, picking her up and swinging her around, earning a squeal from La.


    "Did you nitpick at your food again?" Easton teased, carrying her with one arm and ignoring the irritated expression from Wesleyan and Weston.


    "Only a bit, just the carrot, peas, broli, green peppers, the cucumbers and¡ª"


    "Basically her entire meal then!" Elios shouted, his eyes going wide. He spun to his father, who never let him nitpick at anything. He was jealous of La''s privilege, but when he met his father''s raised brows and stern expression, Elios turned back to his mother.


    "If you eat your vegetables, you''ll grow up to be a big boy," Adeline said. "And you''re the oldest, Elios, you have to set an example by cleaning your te, right?"


    Elios sulked to himself, begrudgingly nodding his head.


    "You don''t want to end up like your mother," Elias snickered. "She doesn''t like to eat, and look at how tiny she is."


    Elias patted the top of Adeline''s head, earning a sharp p at his hand. Heughed at her reaction, wrapping his arms around and pulling her close. Even when they were sitting down, she was shorter than him, her head barely reaching his shoulders. He pressed a kiss to the top of her head, despite her elbowing.


    "But she''s the perfect size for me to hug," Elias said, resting his chin on top of her head, smiling at the envy in Elios and Adelia stare. They always wanted to be near their mother, except only one of them was good at voicing that.


    Elias couldn''t understand why they didn''t cling onto him. He was such a good father! He teased them as any father should, made jokes, and provided everything for them. He was so great that he couldn''t understand why they stuck to their mother''s side like baby kos.


    "I want hugs too!" Eliosined, dashing up to the couch, only to see shadows creeping from underneath it. He yelped and stepped back, staring at his father as if he had been wronged.


    "His Majesty used his abilities¡ª"


    "His Majesty always ys unfair," Adelia said.


    "It''s Papa," Elias deadpanned.


    "It''s His Majesty!" Elios eximed, knowing this was his way to get back at their teasing father. Then, he grabbed Adelia''s hand and began pulling her out of the room before there was a scolding.


    "Let''s go, Adelia. Let''s y house!" Elios shouted as Adelia grabbed onto Wesleyan.


    Time seemed to stop for them as Wesleyan stared down at her hand in shock. Then, his pale face went pink as he bit on his bottom lips to suppress a smile. He allowed her to pull him, even though he had the strength to stop her.


    Seeing her brother leaving, La panicked. All she knew was him, her father, and her mother. If either of them wasn''t with her, she was terrified.


    "Uncle Easton, put me down, put me down, I want to y," La urgently said, her eyes trembling at the sight of Wesleyan getting closer to the door.


    "Don''t panic, La, Wesleyan is waiting for you, see?" Easton said, cing her onto her feet.


    Sure enough, the three of them were waiting for La by the door. They were patient as La walked towards them.


    "Let''s go, La," Adelia said, pulling her hand away from Elios to grab hers. She watched over La like an older sister, smiling reassuringly when La hesitated.


    La shyly grabbed Adelia''s hand and the four left the room, apanied by a heavily armed group of bodyguards. Needless to say, when you had such children with such influential parents, there were always people who viewed the children as their one and only weakness.


    "Sigh, look at them go," Easton said, smiling a bit. "There is bound to be a crush in the group, and someone is bound to get heartbroken."


    "Reminds me of our parents," Adeline said to Lydia, recalling the fond memories of her parents joking with Lydia''s parents.


    "Yes, it''s so humoring how history repeats itself," Lydia responded, sighing in relief. "Except, let us hope none of the traumatic past repeats itself."


    Adeline nodded. When she did so, she caught Elias''s stare. No. More. Kids. Even though she was a Pure-Blood now, he still didn''t let her take any chances. She was on birth-control, and he was always by her side, caring for her and ensuring there were no negative reactions to the medicine.


    "As long as we''re satisfied with what we have, the trauma won''t happen," Elias said.


    Adeline firmly nodded, squeezing his hand. She saw his shoulders visibly rx, his expression soft and gentle.


    "Let''s hope our children have a magical childhood that neither of us had," Weston stated, taking a seat beside his wife. He felt like his life wasplete now. He was married, with an amazing wife, lovely children, and a solid future.


    Everyone in the room shared the same sentiment, except the forever-single Easton.

 Chapter 247 - Adeline & Eliass SS Part 4: Princess

    [WARNING: The following contains sexual content.]


    "We shouldn''t leave them all by themselves," Adeline worriedly told Elias. He slung his arm on the couch and pulled her closer.


    "They''ll be fine," Elias reassured her, cupping the side of her face.


    Finally, alone time with her. Minus the bickering Weston and Lydia in the background, and Easton who was engrossed in his phone game.


    "Maybe we should check up on them," Adeline said, her body speaking differently. She leaned into his touch, cold as ice, but gentle as cotton.


    Elias''s fingers twitched to run his hand through her hair and yanked it back, as he captured her lips. Suddenly, he had a fantastic idea that only his conniving mind could think of.


    "Yes, maybe we should," Elias finally agreed, his lips curling into a smirk. She naively blinked up at him, and he got off the couch, offering her a hand.


    Adeline instantly perked up, sliding her hand into his. Her legs quivered for a second, but she slowly began to walk beside him.


    Elias''s legs were long and powerful. What took her ten steps would only take him five. But he deliberately slowed down, squeezing her hand in reassurance.


    "I told you La looks best in white, not light blue!" Lydia hissed at her husband, irritated that they couldn''t decide on what color to dress her tomorrow.


    "No, I''m telling you La likes Wesleyan''s favorite color and¡ªwhere are you two going?" Weston paused, realizing the King and Queen were sneaking away.


    "Off to check up on our children," Adeline chirped, smiling up at Elias who faintly nodded.


    "Oh," Lydia paused. "Tell La that her blue headband is dirty and she should throw it out."


    Weston''s head snapped to Lydia. "The headbandpliments her hair. Don''t throw it out. Just because she''s not wearing the essory you gave her¡ª"


    "My mother gave her that essory, and La likes it more than yours, but she''s Daddy''s Little Princess so she wears whatever you give her," Lydia shot back. "If you keep on spoiling her like this, she won''t form her own opinions and¡ª"


    "Let''s leave," Elias muttered, feeling as if he was losing brain cells by the second. Justpromise and pick a white and blue headband. Simple as that.


    "Luckily I don''t care about their appearance enough to bicker with you," Elias said to Adeline whilst walking her down the opposite direction of the children.


    "That''s not something to brag about¡­" Adeline trailed off, frowning at his words. He said that, but Adelia''s closet was filled with his gifts. The majority of her clothes and essories were brought by him.


    "Where are we going?" Adeline asked, realizing she could hear theughter of the children growing fainter.


    "To our children," Elias said, pushing the doors of their bedroom open.


    "But they''re not here¡ª"


    "Our future children, I meant," Elias corrected himself, pulling her into their bedroom and closing the doors. He heard her heart skip and smiled when she looked at him in disbelief.


    "When we were reminiscing over the past earlier, I couldn''t help but think back to a few years ago, when a little Princess snuck out of her tower and into a bar," Elias said, his figure looming over her.


    Adeline gulped. He was tall andrge, as always. She always felt like a small prey caught in his mouth. He stroked her cheek with his thumb, taking a step closer, as she took one back. Soon, the back of her knees met the bed, wobbled, and she plopped down.


    "And I remember the viin tricking the naive Princess," Adeline said.


    Elias chuckled at her words, his fingers sliding under her chin to tip her head back. He leaned down and kissed her gently, pushing her onto the bed. Shended softly onto it, his hand mming beside her head, a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    "I tricked the Princess?" Elias echoed, his fingers tugging at the strings of her white dress. He''d love to stain it.


    "Was it not the Princess who begged the viin to take her away, for her tower was oh so scary, and the world so foreign?" Elias said. With a flick of his hand, he tore her dress in half, right down the middle.


    Adeline''s hands flew to her chest, but he grabbed her wrists and mmed them down, his eyes feasting upon her naked flesh. She felt self-conscious, her thighs clenching together. His attention flickered to her stomach, where white, faded stretch marks could be seen.


    "I didn''t ask you to¡ª"


    "You did," Elias reassured her, bending down to kiss the white marks, like stripes on a tiger. Her stomach clenched and he pecked up her belly button, towards her breast.


    Her breath hitched, her body tensing in anticipation. She wanted him, desperately. But he always knew how to tease her.


    Elias raised his head, a teasing glint in his dark eyes. "You asked me, and might I quote, ''It''s my birthday today, but I have no one to drink with.''"


    "It was only a drink," Adeline tried to excuse.


    "Yes, but your hands were all over me when I kissed you on the wall, and you were so eager for me to stay with you," Elias bluntly said.


    The entire club was watching him that day, and he was only watching her. How did a little deer like her get into the club? With a fake ID? Or was the bouncer charmed by her innocence? On the rare asion that he finally left the castle to drink, he stumbled upon the woman that was promised to him, but never delivered to him.


    "Because the alcohol¡ª"


    "But you told me you were sober," Elias stated, watching her face grow red with embarrassment. "And when I tried to take you home, you said you''d rather go with another man than return to your tower, Princess."


    Adeline tried to protest, but mped her mouth shut when he trailed his lips along her jaw, nibbling on a sensitive part of her neck. Her nails dug into his biceps when he teased the spot that made her writhe. He hadn''t drank from her a while, not ever since she was a Pure-Blood.


    "You shouldn''t lie to me, darling," Elias said, kissing the love bite lingering on her flesh.


    Adeline was in a daze when his hands began to explore, pulling her thighs apart to settle in between them.


    "Shame, I quite liked this dress," Elias said, watching the torn material fall limply onto the mattress, revealing her smooth thighs. She clutched his arms, her breathing heavy when his calloused hand stroked her trembling legs.


    Adeline gasped when he inserted one finger, followed by another, her hips rolling to meet his hand.


    "We did this as well, didn''t we? You were quite a naughty little thing, pretending to be innocent, whilst begging me to have a taste of you," Elias growled, watching her eyes go wide in disapproval.


    Adeline was weak in his hands, unable to do anything as he curled his finger and slid in and out of her, again and again. Her insides were slick, ready for him. Suddenly, he kissed her, swallowing her moans. He grunted into her mouth, deepening the kiss whilst sliding three fingers inside, stretching her to fit him properly.


    The sensation was overwhelming. Adeline couldn''t concentrate on which part felt the best, his hands, his mouth, or his toned body against hers. He was brewing a storm within her chest, her heart skipping for more. Without warning, he pulled away and took his clothes off.


    "Elias¡­" Adeline groaned, wishing he had continued. Then, she saw his fingers that were wet with her juices and she froze. He didn''t seem to mind, licking at his fingers, like one would with melting ice cream.


    "You¡ª"


    "What?" Elias taunted, unbuttoning his shirt and tossing it to the ground. Her eyes lingered on his body. A small clink was heard when he unbuckled his ck leather belt, letting it fall to the ground whilst he kicked off his ck pants.


    Before she could even blink, he was atop of her again. And before she could register it, he rolled them over, so that she was straddling him, her thighs pressing into his lower abdomen.


    "I¡ª" Adeline''s voice died in her throat, unable to speak any further.


    "Ride me, darling." Elias looped their fingers together, reassuringly, for it had been a while since she wasst in this position. He had always taken her with her underneath him or in front of him, but now, he wanted to see the extent of her efforts to walk.


    "W-what?"


    "Ride. Me."

 Chapter 248 - Adeline & Eliass SS Part 5: In Control

    [Warning: The following contain sexual content.]


    "You look beautiful in this position," Elias said, his voice growing huskier at her side. Her hair slipped over her shoulders, the tips curling underneath her breast, his mouth suddenly thirsty for a taste of her.


    The flush of her face, the tenderness in her eyes, the squirm of her hips that slid across his hardened member, for just a split second, had him on the brink of insanity.


    "I don''t want to do it wrong and break your¡ª"


    "In control now, aren''t you?" Elias chuckled, watching her face turn red. "Though, darling, you''ve always been in control of me, yet you''re too naive to realize."


    Adeline was confused by his words, unable to understand the power she wielded over him. She''d be upset and he''d find a thousand ways to please her. She''d tell him to jump off a bridge, and he''d ask her if she wanted to see a backflip. All of this, she didn''t know.


    "Lift your hips for me, darling," Elias said, grabbing her waist and hoisting her on top of him. He wanted her so badly, it was beginning to hurt now.


    Adeline pressed her weight upon his abdomen, her fingers t on the eight ridges, and slowly, she raised her waist, as hemanded her to. Then, she was careful and lowered herself on top of him.


    "Fuck," Elias groaned, his fingers digging into her waist. Her thighs were shaking. He could feel it. He couldn''t hold back anymore, grabbing her as he plunged deeply into her.


    Catching her by surprise, Adeline cried out, but he continued to wreak havoc inside of her. He moved his hips faster, his throbbing member poking her again and again. He lifted himself up, until she was in hisp and his lips were back onto her delectable neck.


    Adeline hugged him tightly as she moved her hips, his one arm possessively wrapped around her lower back, the other grabbing her butt cheek to make her take him even deeper.


    "A-ah, wait, I can''t¡ª"


    "You have before," Elias groaned, thrusting deeper into her, unable to have the patience to let her tease him if she had rode him properly. Soon, the room was filled with the sound of their love making, her body tightly glued to his, his frequent grunts, her asional moans, until they eventually reached a peak.


    Adeline tiredly rested her face on his shoulder, her body still shaking. She felt warmth gush into her, and he didn''t stop there, continuing to unload inside of her. She was exhausted, even though it had been one round. Taking care of the children, performing Queen duties, being a wife. She was tired and suddenly wanted to sleep.


    "You''ve gotten stronger," Elias said, his lips finding the side of her head. She was so tiny in his arms, he couldn''t help but want to protect her even more than he already did.


    Their bodies were still joined as one when he lowered her onto the bed. Her back was pressed to his chest, his arm weaving over her breast, the other on her stomach, aligning her hips to his again.


    "You''re a beast," Adeline weakly said, feeling him hug her lower half tight to slowly thrust in and out of her. She whimpered each time he pulled out gently, only to ram fast and hard into her, hitting the exact spot that made her yelp and whimper.


    "Only for you," Elias hotly said, nibbling on her earlobe as he forcefully moved his arms, so that he was still pressing her lower body to his, whilst he grabbed one of her thighs to widen the ess.


    "Ah, please¡ª" Adeline cried out in disbelief. He went incredibly deeper, groaning whilst furiously prating her again. Her body arched, but he had her in a tight grip, unwilling to part from her or let her run.


    "When your cries are this sweet and desperate for me, how can I stop?" Elias darkly asked her, continuing to slide in and out of her, the bed rattling with his force.


    She was trying to escape from the pleasure, her mouth open, her eyes tightly closed, but her legs were trying to close. Not a chance.


    He rolled her body onto the bed, until her breasts were pressed into the mattress, and he had slipped a pillow underneath her stomach. Now, he was deep inside of her, so much that her body jolted whenever he thrusted. It was all too much, as she buried her face into the pillow, hoping to hold back her moans, but it was impossible.


    It felt so good.


    "Eli," Adeline finally relented, gasping for air, as he lowered his body onto hers, hugging her deeply whilst savaging through her. Soon, her thighs were trembling, and his breathing grew heavier, more powerful than ever.


    "Say it again," Elias growled, his voice growing darker by the second.


    "Eli, please," Adeline begged, her entire body beginning to quiver, and soon, she tightened on him, just as something gushed into her. She whimpered, her body going weak, but he knew she was close, as he continued to slide in and out of her. Slow, careful, then rough and wild, until her moans were uncontroble, her breathinging out in pants, and white dots burst in her vision.


    Finally, Elias ceased his movements. The only sound in the room was the sound of air leaving their lungs and her asional sighs. He turned her around, throwing the pillow aside.


    "I love you, darling," Elias murmured, pecking her lips, as she looked at him in a daze, tired and exhausted. Her thighs were like dry leaves on a branch, unable to stop shaking. He slid out of her, earning a soft moan that nearly made him want to explore her again.


    "Let me clean you up," Elias said, leaving the bed.


    Adeline couldn''t keep her eyelids open. She didn''t know how much time passed, but something soft, wet, and warm was being rubbed on her stomach and back. She slipped in and out of sleep.


    Adeline experienced a strange dream of something silky touching her body. She vaguely registered it as a robe being wrapped around her. Soon, something else began to slip around her. It was hard, strong, andfortable. She had never felt more safe.


    "Eli¡­?" Adeline mumbled, noticing she was wearing a silk robe.


    "Shh, let''s take a nap," Elias whispered, pressing her face into his chest again. He stroked her hair and her back, rubbing her back to sleep. She let out a content sigh, snuggling into hisfort.


    "Eli, but our children¡­"


    "Are taken care of," Elias stated, kissing the top of her head. He loved how much of a dedicated mother she was. The first thing out of her mouth was always something about her son or daughter.


    Elias didn''t know if he should be jealous or relieved. Was it possible to feel both?


    "By whom¡­?"


    "Reliable people," Elias said.


    Elias was wondering why she wasn''t falling asleep, then looked down to see her eyes were peacefully shut, and she was beginning to mumble incoherent things. He held back a quietugh at how adorable she looked.


    "My beautiful wife¡­" Elias hugged her tightly, grateful that she was going to be his for the rest of their lives. He wouldn''t have it any other way. He never would.


    Elias was willing to burn the world to the ground if he could have her onest time, but all the while, making sure the mes never touched her. No, never her. Never his wife, never his beloved darling.

 Chapter 249 - Adeline & Eliass SS Part 6: Bed Time Story

    Once Lydia and Weston''s children went home, Elios and Adelia remained in the yroom, but worked on their homework. They wondered where their parents went, but learned if they didn''t show up soon, they''ll show up eventually. At least, that''s what their father always told them, when they oddly disappeared for a long period of time¡­


    Suddenly, Elios irritatingly threw the pen away, causing Adelia to pause. She had just finished her homework and turned to see Elios was sulking in the chair. She hopped off of her seat and approached him.


    "Mama said to not be violent with your anger," Adelia solemnly told him, pointing a finger towards the broken pen. Even though he was stronger and taller than her, she remained firm.


    They were both a Crown Prince and Crown Princess. The line of session had not been decided yet.


    "I don''t want to do homework, I want to y with La," Elios grumbled, crossing his arms and ring at his assignment.


    "You just don''t know how to solve this problem." Adelia peered over his shoulders. "La excels in all of her sses like me. If you want to be a part of the honor ss with us, you need to learn."


    Elios red at his younger sister. She was always so stoic and solemn. Adelia reminded him of their father, whose face was usually aloof. Sometimes, their father was lost in thought, and they both knew it was because he was contemting what they did to their mother.


    Even to this day, Elios and Adelia remembered her lifeless body, limp and pale on the floor. They had been horrified when their blood lust died down, only to be faced with the wrath of their father.


    "If I''m pretty, you can just say so, instead of looking at me for so long," Adelia chided him, pointing towards the pen.


    "You''re arrogant like Papa," Elios pointed out, but bent down to pick up the broken pen. He didn''t think he threw it that hard.


    Papa always warned him to control his strength¡­ Elios slid the item into the penholder.


    "That''s a good boy," Adeliaplimented, patting the top of his head, the way their parents always did.


    Suddenly, Elios grabbed her hand and stared at her. They were only five years old, but their intellect was off the charts. He heard it from their teacher who was shocked by their IQ.


    "You don''t have to do that," Elios softly said. "You don''t have to act older than me just because I sulk and whine."


    Adelia paused. She didn''t realize he noticed that side of her. She retracted her hand and struggled to find something to say.


    "You act spoiled," Adelia finally admitted. "I can''t do the same, I-I don''t want to burden Mama and Papa."


    "But you''re the youngest, Lia. You''re supposed to be Daddy''s Little Princess," Elios slowly said, his brows tugging together.


    "Like La," Elios said. "You should be clinging to Papa''s legs and ask him to carry you."


    Adelia pressed her lips together. "Just finish your homework, so that we can yter."


    Elios stared at her for a few seconds before sighing. He knew it would be difficult to change her mind. He just wished he realized it sooner.


    - - - - -


    Nightfall eventually approached, and their parents were nowhere in sight. Adelia and Elios didn''tin. They ate their dinner in a well-lit room and finally, when they went off to bed, their father suddenly showed up.


    "Your Majesty," Elios stated, staring at the disheveled clothes of their father, and his messy hair.


    "It''s Papa to you," Elias demanded, bending down to pull Elios''s cheek.


    "Ow, ow!" Elios whined, running straight into his bed, as if the nket would keep the monsters away.


    "Where were you, Your Majesty?" Adelia said, angry that they had spent dinner alone.


    Their father always hogged their mother''s time. Adelia and Elios always wondered where their parents went to, and why their Mother never showed upter.


    "Taking care of your mother," Elias stated, scooping Adelia into his arms, even though she hadn''t called him by the proper title.


    "Now, off to bed, both of you," Elias said. They were all vampires, but the children were Half-Blood. They needed more sleep than Pure-Bloods.


    Speaking of which, Adeline always loved to sleep. Then again, Elias was the cause of it. He always tired her out, until she could barely lift a finger, her thighs were shaking, and she had copsed tiredly onto the bed.


    "But I want bedtime stories," Elios grumbled, going under his nkets. He jumped at the sound of thunder in the distance, looking outside the window to realize there was a storm quickly approaching.


    "Alright, which book?" Elias asked, settling Adelia into her bed and pulling the nkets over herp. Their room was enormous, but they liked to have the beds near each other.


    Elias didn''tin. It meant the twins were bonding well. He just found it humorous that they both had dark blond hair, but their eyes were vastly different.


    "Not from you, Your Majesty," Eliosined, kicking his nket. "From Mama."


    Elias scoffed. "I read books much better than your mother. All she likes to read are er¡ª"


    "But Mama''s voice is nicer," Elios said, refusing to ept a bedtime story said by their monotoned Father. Their father didn''t know how to change voices to add excitement to the narration.


    "Yeah well your mother¡ª"


    "Is here," Adeline said from the doorway.


    Adeline was tiredly rubbing her eyes after waking up alone, only to realize the bed was still a bit warm. After checking the time, she knew her husband was with the kids. If they couldn''t spend dinner together, then either one of them would tuck the children to bed.


    "Mama!" Elios gasped, his eyes growing wide with adoration.


    "My dear angel," Adeline teased, walking into the room slowly, careful to not trip and fall over the scattered toys.


    "More like monster number 1 and number 2," Elias muttered under his breath, earning a sharp re from Adeline.


    "Read us a bedtime story, Mama¡­" Adelia said, shyly smiling in her mother''s direction in hopes of getting hugs and cuddles.


    "But I''ve already read everything in the bookshelf," Adeline responded, walking to Adelia''s Queen-sized bed. Immediately, Elios scrambled out of his and hopped onto his sister''s bed.


    "But I can''t sleep, especially with the storm¡­" Eliosined, widening his eyes as their motherid on top of the nkets.


    "Hmm, what would you like me to read then?" Adeline asked, just as Elias approached the other end of the bed. He got inside, making the bed very cramped, but they managed.


    "Oh oh, tell us the story of how you met!" Adelia said.


    "But you''ve asked us that so many times." Adelineughed, shaking her head with a smile. Nheless, she cleared her throat.


    "Well," Adeline nced at Elias. "It all started with¡ª"


    "His Majesty!" Adelia stated.


    Adeline chuckled, as Elias snorted. "Yes, it all started with His Majesty''s Devious Sins."


    The End.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!